《Game Materialization: My Identity As The Immortal Emperor Is Exposed》


 Chapter 1： Game shutdown countdown

    Great Xia Kingdom


    night


    The entrance of Jianghai University


    In a ten-square-meter security booth, a hanging light bulb flickered slightly. The light was very unstable and covered with dust. It looked like it was a few years old. There are piles of empty instant noodle buckets and empty cola cans around telling the owner''s daily life, and there is an old-fashioned desktop computer on the table


    "You need to swipe your card to register when you enter or leave the school." Qin Mu said to the students. As a security guard at Jianghai University, he naturally has to pay more attention to this.


    "I forgot my school card in the dormitory, can you accommodate me?" a boy frowned.


    "No." Qin Mu said lightly.


    "It''s not like I don''t have it, you can''t..." The boy was about to get angry.


    "Jiang Cheng...Understand, you go back and get it, we will wait for you." A female voice persuaded.


    The young security guard glanced out of the corner of his eye and exclaimed, what a beautiful young lady.


    I saw that she had a cold temperament and a beautiful appearance, especially the beautiful eyes under the slender eyelashes. Standing in the middle of several people, she was extremely powerful and seemed to be the backbone of the existence.


    The black silk and the short skirt looked at him with incomparably hot eyes, but the indifference in the eyes of the other party was undoubtedly revealed, and the words ''No strangers to enter'' were written on his face.


    Qin Mu shook his head and didn''t make fun of himself. He was not the same as her.


    "Pharaoh, help me see a post."


    "okay!"


    So I went back to the security booth.


    As usual, sit at the desk, put on headphones, and click on the gorgeous icons on the display.


    A magnificent animation is being shown. After the four English letters of TIMI flashed, six big characters appeared, "The World of Immortal Cultivation for All".


    ¡­


    The top of Liujie Mountain


    Eighteen species of desolate ancient beasts are the guardian beasts of the mountains. The auspicious aura reaches the sky, the dragons are flying in the clouds, and there are a large number of majestic palaces standing on the clouds.


    Temple of Heaven


    "I have seen the Immortal Emperor."


    See the compilation of all the stunning women, each of which is unparalleled in beauty, hot in body, and extremely powerful in cultivation, with the realm of immortals.


    Qin Mu stood at the gate of the palace, watching every move in the world, and said lazily, "Yeah", these were all saintess and talented women who were **** from the major holy places. They were not bad, so he brought them here. Be a maid.


    He dodged, crossed the vast mountains and seas, and came to the fields. His clothes were not shocked, and he landed like a dragonfly on the water.


    Looking at the peasants who were working mechanically and sweating like rain, he was used to it. In their eyes, he seemed to not exist, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    These are all NPCs in the game, they don''t have the ability to think. Unless you encounter a character with a task, you can open the dialog box and chat a few words.


    The breeze blew, and the rice ears fell. Suddenly, the stones on the ground trembled slightly, and the sound of horses'' hooves came from a distance.


    A group of ferocious gangsters killed them from a distance.


    "Hurry up and hand over the belongings in your hands, or you will die without a place to be buried!"


    The scolding came from the mouth of the leading gangster. After speaking, the gangster fell into silence, waiting for the player''s reaction.


    Qin Mushao didn''t even glance at them. He had the impression that this was a trial stage and an opportunity. As long as these gangsters were defeated, the villagers would be rewarded.


    Qin Mu let out a breath, white smoke rose, the sky flickered, and black light emerged. A three-person Nine-Heaven Divine Thunder instantly fell from the sky, and the bandits in front of him were directly slaughtered and turned into scum.


    In just one breath, a 10,000-meter pit was smashed into the ground, and trillions of creatures were directly destroyed. This was the power of Divine Thunder.


    But in the next second, time seemed to be reversed. Data streams and black stars flickered. Everything was reset, and everything became the same as before. The farmers were still working as usual without any change.


    "I would also like to thank this young man for his help. Please accept our gift."


    [Complete the task, get the gratitude of the villagers, and reward ten pieces of concentrated iron ore]


    "This hero, dare to ask his name."


    A woman walked out of the villagers, her hair was disheveled and her face was full of dirt, but she could still see her beauty by looking at her white jade-like hands.


    Qin Mu looked at the woman and recalled it in his mind.


    This woman is the princess of the empire next door. She fled here because she was chased by the enemy. It is a hidden opportunity for this mission. As long as she kills the gangster easily and neatly, it can be triggered. She will find someone to help her take revenge, and then Killing back to the empire and regaining power is a pretty long plot line. At the beginning, I swiped this quest five times before I triggered this hidden plot.


    Qin Mu put away his thoughts and shook his head. He didn''t think about it anymore. He didn''t care about these rewards. What about the empire? Now, he can destroy the kingdom of God at his fingertips. Now he just revisits the old place.


    "No need, you can do it well. I don''t want to be stabbed by you again, so what if you help you fight for the throne? In the end, I have to sneak attack by you, which is very bad." Qin Mu said and flew away with the wind. After leaving this place, only the NPCs who stayed in place were left.


    Looking at Qin Mu who was leaving, there was a strange light in the woman''s eyes.


    Qin Mu reached the sky above and glanced at the countdown at the center of the world:


    ¡¾Day 000:05:36¡¿


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and said, "There are still five minutes to close the server, alas, how much joy and warmth this game has brought me, it''s a pity..."


    The game Qin Mu played was a very popular game ten years ago - the world of immortal cultivation for all people.


    This game uses the latest VR projection and holographic consciousness immersion technology, which is very close to restoring China''s immortal culture, successfully exporting the culture to the world, and creating a popular IP.


    People from all countries are playing this game, mainly because this game does not require a high configuration, and even a normal computer can play it with a low configuration.


    Naturally, it also includes Qin Mu ten years ago.


    It''s just that this game was on the verge of bankruptcy five years ago. The parent company''s capital chain has been broken and cannot maintain operations. This game is no longer played. Five years ago, the global server except Huaxia was closed.


    The current server also has no sales channels in the market, so once you delete it, you will not be able to log in again.


    Qin Mu is now the last player in this game, because he has not seen the existence of players for a long time. How long has it been? It must have been several years in retrospect. Anyway, he is the only player in this world.


    On the far right is a list of game friends. The dialog box said something from three years ago. There is still a record in it. It is a player called "The Great Emperor of the Exploding Heaven Gang", and he is the last player Qin Mu communicated with.


    Qin Mu still remembers the scenes from the beginning.


    "I''ll leave the equipment to you. I can''t play this game anymore. I have to go online with life. Goodbye." After speaking, the avatar quickly dimmed.


    "I''m not going back anymore."


    Qin Mu sighed, even if his strength reached number one in the entire ranking, what''s the use? I saw a golden list in the upper right corner of him, and the first name was a player named Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    This man is himself.


    This is the Heavenly Dao Gold List, which is systematically arranged and represents the ultimate ranking of the monks'' background power, aptitude and cultivation base, and Heavenly Dao luck. UU Reading


    In addition, there are the Power List, the Immortal Item List, the Divine Pet List, and the Taoist Companion List. The first person on each list, the owner of the golden name, is one person, and that is him, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    Looking at the mountains of treasures and artifacts in his backpack, he also sighed. Now that he is the last player left in this game, these treasures are meaningless.


    ¡¾0 days 00:00:10¡¿


    [Countdown to server shutdown, ten, nine, eight...]


    "Alas, let''s be honest with life." He sighed, and finally clicked the exit button.


    Finally, he glanced at the world with nostalgia and quit the game.


    ¡¾Three, two, one¡¿


    [The server shuts down, starts the game realization mode, and counts down ten seconds. ¡¿


    ¡¾ten¡¿


    ...


    Qin Mu''s consciousness returned to reality. The darkness in front of him made him at a loss. When he looked up, he found that the light bulb had gone out.


    "Ah, it''s time to change the light bulb."


    "Guru..."


    The stomach made a protest sound.


    Qin Mu chanted, and looked away from the flickering display.


    In the game, he is the aloof Nine Heavens Immortal Emperor, looking down at all beings, destroying an empire in one breath, but in reality, he is just a 9-5 security guard.


    "Hurry up and eat something, and I''ll be on duty." Qin Mu tore open a bag of instant noodles, took out an iron bowl, put the noodle cakes in, and ate the remaining instant noodles.


    [Three, two, one, the game is being realized...]


    "Games? What are you doing?" Qin Mu murmured, putting the seasoning bag and vegetable bag into the bowl in an orderly manner, then lifted the hot water and poured it in, confused.

 Chapter 2： What is Game Realization?

    [The game starts now. ¡¿


    Before Qin Mu could recover, with a mechanical prompt, his mind suddenly emptied, and memories were projected in his mind like a movie, completely immersing him.


    [The immortals can transcend all things, travel in the nine heavens, and travel in the Kyushu]


    [Xiantu, embarking on a road that is bound to be full of thorns and dangers, cannot turn back, let alone give up, just keep this one in mind. ¡¿


    Qin Mu is all too familiar with this picture. This is not the first paragraph that he saw when he first played the game. All players have seen it.


    Now there is an old man whispering in his ear.


    "You were born in a scholarly family, your ancestor was an official, but because your grandfather was implicated and his home was raided, your family hid in the mountains in fear, so your conditions were not good since you were a child, you often did not have enough to eat, and you were very thin, but You are born smart, thoughtful, with an extraordinary memory and awe-inspiring."


    "When you were five years old, you were found to have the roots of lightning, which is different from ordinary people. If you can join the Xiu Xian sect to cultivate, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and you will definitely be one step closer to the path of immortality. The family was very happy, so they sent you to the gate of the sect."


    ¡¾the first year¡¿


    Qin Ming, an outer disciple from a poor family, started to cultivate and started the road of immortality.


    You joined the Cloud Sea Sword Sect in Hei Yaoshan. If you like to practice swords, you will soon have a breakthrough. You will get 100 Reiki points, +1 in Swordsmanship, and you will cultivate to the first level of Qi Refining.


    ¡¾Tenth Year¡¿


    Because of your hard work every day, you finally reached the ninth floor of the Foundation Establishment. You also comprehended the true meaning of swordsmanship, successfully cultivated the entry-level swordsmanship to Dacheng, and also comprehended the swordsmanship¡ªthe sword falls.


    You used the body refining pill to raise your physique a step, and when you went out to collect herbs, you picked up the Spirit Gathering Grass, and your cultivation progressed greatly. Your rapid breakthrough attracted the attention of the elders of the sect.


    The mortal enemy of the Yunhai Sword Sect, the Golden Moon Sword Sect, came to challenge. You represented the outer disciples and easily defeated the opponent. You were praised by the sect master. You were promoted to the inner disciple, and rewarded the magic weapon Chixia Sword. Congratulations, you are getting closer to the fairyland step.


    ¡¾The first hundred years¡¿


    The Great Demonic Dao War broke out, and the Cloud Sea Sword Sect bore the brunt of the sect. The entire sect was destroyed, and all the disciples of the sect were killed. You were lucky to escape. After that, you found a water curtain cave, meditated and practiced, and finally got stuck on the ninth floor of Jindan, and your lifespan was about to run out.


    Your friend "Zhitian Gang Ruren Great Emperor" presents you with the Heavenly Grade Wolong Fruit. The calamity is coming, and the thunder is rolling. With the fruit, you have successfully overcome the calamity, and your cultivation base has broken through the first layer of Nascent Soul.


    ¡¾The first thousand years¡¿


    You accidentally helped the princess of the Black Dragon Empire to complete her revenge and obtained a lot of treasures and spiritual stones. Because of your stupid actions, you inadvertently rejected the love of the Black Dragon Queen.


    She was so angry that she assassinated you. You lost 1,000 points in your cultivation, and then came to Taixu Holy Land to be Elder Guest Qing and cultivate with your heart.


    You fell in love with the appearance of Fairy Luoxia, the saint of the Linglong Holy Land. You want to become a Taoist companion with her, and you can give her props and flowers x10. He was ruthlessly rejected, and was beaten violently by other male elders, and his cultivation base lost 5,000 points.


    Once you were traveling, the Netherworld Demon Emperor challenged you and defeated you. The storage ring was taken away, the sword was damaged, and the cultivation base lost 10,000 points.


    "Zhuo! These kryptonite players like to cut leeks!" Qin Mu scolded, he was impressed, these kryptonite players like to rob the resources of zero kryptonite players like them.


    ¡¾The 10,000th year¡¿


    Going out to travel, obtained the Sword Tomb of the Sword Saint of Chance, and obtained the broken holy sword Chixiao Sword, Chixiao Sword Technique, and Chixiao Sword Intent. The cultivation base broke through the ninth floor of Nascent Soul, and the swordsmanship was accomplished.


    Full of confidence, you petitioned Fairy Yunshu, asked to become a Taoist companion, and presented flowers x1. Fairy Yunshu challenged you, you lost miserably, and you were taken away from 1000 cultivation base and a lot of spiritual stones.


    ......


    ¡¾100,000th year¡¿


    Your pursuit of the fairies of the various sects was known to the sects, and the Taixu Holy Land kicked you out of the sects for misbehavior. The cultivation base reached the Immortal Realm, subdued the unparalleled beast in the secret realm, the blue-eyed jade Jiaojiao, and became a mount.


    Liyang Sword Saint, Nether Demon Emperor, and Fairy Yunshu challenge you and take away 300,000 points of your cultivation.


    Your sword intent is complete, your cultivation base has reached the golden fairyland, and you have become the Chiyang Eighty-One Double Heaven Sword Formation, which is a powerful one. Donated 100 million spirit stones to Zongmen. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, Daqin Xianmen has been ranked among the top ten forces in the entire server.


    ...


    Recalling this, Qin Mu''s face also showed a smile. At that time, he knew a lot of people, worked hard together, and developed the sect together, it was quite pleasant.


    At that time, the game also began to go downhill. Players began to retreat one after another, and their own turning point came. Zero krypton players could finally defeat krypton gold players.


    ¡¾The 500,000th year¡¿


    Through your unremitting efforts, the intimacy with Fairy Luoxia has reached "love is stronger than gold".


    You and Fairy Luoxia became a Taoist companion.


    ...


    Qin Mu has a lot of memories about Fairy Luoxia. Every time he can''t beat her, but he still likes to challenge. Every time he gets beaten up, but he can''t stand it. She is his first Taoist companion. .


    But the good times didn''t last long, and she soon retired and never went online again.


    ¡¾Eighty thousand years¡¿


    When the calamity comes, you have experienced many hardships, and finally you have broken through the Golden Immortal of Great Luo, become a strong person in the Immortal Monarch Realm, and you are ranked first on the cultivation base list.


    Give Yunshu Fairy flowers x1, intimacy +1, intimacy: 100, upgrade to "Love is stronger than gold", and automatically form a Taoist couple.


    The intimacy with Fairy Qinghuang reaches 100 and automatically becomes a Taoist partner.


    The intimacy with Empress Yaochi reaches 100, and they automatically form a Taoist partner.


    ...


    Fairy Yunshu was unable to get angry after she retired, so for revenge, she forcibly used flower gifts to brush up to the highest intimacy value, and she automatically became a Taoist companion, delicious juice.


    At this time, there are basically no players, only Qin Mu, his daily mission is to challenge all the people on the list, take away their cultivation, and then continue to level up.


    ¡¾The 900,000th year¡¿


    On the 3,160th day of signing in, the reward will be 10 billion points, and the strength will reach the Six-step Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Battle Report: You challenged the second Nether Demon Emperor on the Golden List, easily won, and took away 50 million cultivation points and all the treasures, and his cultivation was regressed.


    Battle Report: You challenged the fourth Liyang Sword Saint on the Golden List, ended the battle in one second, and took away 40 million cultivation points.


    Battle Report: You challenged Yang Buhui, the sixth one-armed sword emperor on the Golden List, to end the battle in one second and take away 30 million cultivation points.


    Congratulations, you have broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Conquering the desolate dragon, the second of the four ancient beasts, swallowing the **** ape, and taking care of the house for himself. Ranked No. 1 on the Divine Favorite List.


    You have brought all the old nests of the Demon Gate, and the Demon Dao has suffered heavy damage in your hands, and you will destroy the gate in the Holy Land of Taixu.


    ...


    ¡¾One Million Years¡¿


    Cultivation under the tree, the cultivation base has been raised to the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor.


    Congratulations, you have become the number one person in ancient and modern times, the number one in all ages, the number one emperor in all ages, and the exclusive title [No. 1 in all ages]


    ¡¾Complete realization¡¿


    Standing in front of the iron gate, Qin Mu''s eyes were shining brightly at this moment. The power of the avenues surrounded his body, and he could destroy the whole world if he was not careful.


    At the same time, the whole world has undergone astonishing changes.


    In the streets and alleys of Jianghai City, pedestrians walked on the road, and everyone stayed in place, and then a memory appeared out of thin air in their minds.


    Most of the players who have played the "National Immortal Cultivation Game" have seen their memories of cultivating.


    Players who have never played before actually entered a wonderful world, and then they have to choose their life experience, and then allocate their talent points to practice from scratch!


    Most of the people in the world have entered their role selection interface, only unconscious vegetative people, elderly people, and young children have not entered this link, as if there is an invisible big hand controlling everything.


    "My God! I can fly!"


    After a young man received the memory, the spiritual energy in his body exploded and flew straight up, causing a large number of passers-by to watch.


    There are even more people who are transformed into sword fairies and travel thousands of miles with their swords. Some people even directly started to cross the tribulation in place, and the sky was rolling with thunderclouds.


    However, players who choose magic repair and cult in the game also started their killing journey.


    Television stations all over the country are reporting this bizarre incident, and high-level organizations in various countries have held emergency meetings.

 Chapter 3： Dao Companions can also manifest?

    Qin Mu, wearing security overalls, silently ate supper in the security booth next to him, took a sip of instant noodles, and drank a sip of soup.


    Even if the cultivation base is realized, his status and identity in real life will not change. He is still a guard, commonly known as a security guard. I can only talk about it according to the trajectory of life.


    He could feel the changes in his body, his breath was extraordinary, golden light shone in his eyes, the sound of blood flow was playing in his ears, and a stream of heat generated heat in his abdomen.


    Even with his Immortal Emperor''s state of mind, he can''t help but be shocked. The game world has really manifested in the real world. This powerful strength is the best proof. He feels that in this world, he is an invincible existence, among the pitchers. Can destroy a world, no one can stop him from doing anything.


    He felt it carefully, but found that there was no storage space, and his treasures and props had not yet been manifested and could not be used.


    As soon as he grabbed it in his hand, a stream of shallow airflow swirled from his palm.


    "Even the spiritual energy is manifested?"


    Qin Mu was amazed, he could feel a faint spiritual energy in the air.


    "It seems that the realization is not directly completed. There will be a process. Now the realization is the cultivation base. Will the future sects and magic weapons also be realized?" The more Qin Mu thought about the possibility, the realization must be There are steps.


    If this is the case, he is really invincible, not to mention his cultivation, just relying on the two ancient vicious beasts in the game to watch the courtyard can walk sideways all over the world.


    Suddenly, he felt a throbbing feeling in his heart, not fear, not vibration, but warmth, like a lover, but it quickly disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Mu was stunned when a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [The five golden lists are starting to be realized, and the Taoist Companion list is being realized...]


    Dao Companion is actually able to manifest?


    Qin Mu was immediately dumbfounded. Even if the cultivation base is magical, it is not necessary to realize it, and the Dao Companion can also realize it. Could it be that the two must have reached the full level of intimacy in reality? The melons that are forced are not sweet, but this one that is now delivered to your door is not forced. Does that mean that a large number of Taoist companions in the game will come true?


    I''m a good boy, it''s really exciting to ride a horse!


    "I don''t know which Dao Companion it is." Qin Mu couldn''t help but start to look forward to it. You must know that those who can be accepted as Dao Companions by him are the ones with the highest cultivation base and the highest status, not the Empress. saintess. Fairies can''t get into his eyes.


    A series of names flashed in Qin Mu''s mind, including Fairy Luoxia, Fairy Yunshu, Saintess Taixu, Palace Master Tianmo, Fairy Qinghuang, Empress Yaochi, Empress Sakura, etc.


    It''s been three hours since the game was displayed, and it''s still night. No major accident has happened yet. No one has stepped forward to disrupt the current secular order. Most of the players who already have powerful strengths are still watching in the dark.


    However, there have been many posts and hot searches on the Internet, all of which are talking about this incident and what is going on in everyone''s mind.


    Some people speculated that it was caused by alien technology, and some people said that the spiritual energy was revived, ghosts and spirits were resurrected, and there was a lot of talk. There was no accurate answer. Everything was very quiet, like the dark clouds on the eve of a storm.


    The brightly lit city was extraordinarily quiet at night, and Qin Mu finally got off work.


    After Qin Mu worked the night shift, he usually did chauffeur services and Didi services to pick up those poor people who stayed outside in the early hours of the morning, and their remuneration was usually high.


    Someone asked, isn''t it crazy to do DiDi even after becoming an Immortal Emperor?


    Qin Mu can only say that the layout is too small. With 100 million to work, can the feeling be the same as without 100 million to work?


    Soon he came to the door of a bar.


    "Didi Electric 007 will serve you. I''m the driver of this trip. I''m very happy to serve you." Qin Mu took off his helmet and said skillfully. At the same time, he saw the passenger on the road. It was a girl. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was sure, very young.


    "Master, do you think why men always like to turn their faces?" The woman asked drunkenly, but her voice was very pleasant.


    "do not know."


    "Then do you believe in love?"


    "Two hundred in the car." Qin Mu said expressionlessly.


    He had seen many such people, and at first glance he knew that he was a college student, and he was also from Jianghai University, which was the only university nearby.


    "Little girl, life is not easy, let''s face the reality, what''s in front of you will pass." Qin Mu took the other party''s key and pressed the door lock to see which car it was.


    "DiDi!" The headlights of a white Porsche came on.


    "Looks like she''s still a rich woman." Qin Mu clicked his tongue and threw the girl into the car.


    "what are you doing!"


    There was a roar in the distance, Qin Mu took a look.


    A man ran out of the bar with an angry expression.


    "I''m the driver from Didi. I took this lady''s order, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Mu still has a very high level of service quality, and his service has zero negative reviews.


    "You don''t need to send it, just give her to me!" The man threw a handful of hundred-yuan bills and wanted to come up and grab someone.


    "What''s the ''Bar Five'' college student, so crazy." Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed, his hand moved forward, and the other party suddenly fluttered.


    "You dare to stop me! Do you know how strong I am now?" The man didn''t notice anything wrong, but felt very annoyed. He was also a player who played the game of immortality.


    "Enough! Jiang Cheng!" The woman behind her stood up in front of Qin Mu, with black silk on her lower body that stood out.


    "I said you look so familiar, so it''s you." Qin Mu took a closer look, isn''t this the male college student who was burying him at the school gate at the beginning, then it''s obvious who this girl is, Heisi is cold goddess!


    "Autumn water..."


    "Shut up! I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are chasing me for my family''s business, right?" Xia Qiushui asked with a sullen face.


    "I also want to take over the family smoothly, isn''t it for you?" Jiang Cheng said with a look of resentment and a very guilty conscience.


    "Needless to say, we have nothing to do with each other today, goodbye."


    Looking at the other person''s back, Jiang Cheng''s face was unwilling, and there was a flash of hysteria.


    "Xia Qiushui, you forced me!"


    As he spoke, a black mark flashed across Jiang Cheng''s forehead, and a large amount of black energy spewed out from the ground. It turned out that this Jiang Cheng was a magic cultivator, and his cultivation level even reached the realm of a loose immortal.


    "It seems that the audience for this game is not small."


    Qin Mu stood aside, UU reading www. uukanshu. com didn''t plan to take action. From his point of view, this Xia Qiushui should not be easy.


    An extraordinary immortal power also emerged from Xia Qiushui''s body, and a mighty force erupted directly, wiping out the demonic energy.


    "Golden Wonderland." Qin Mu could see the realm at a glance, two realms higher than this Jiang Cheng.


    "Didn''t you say you haven''t played this game?" Jiang Cheng said with an ugly face.


    "I don''t want to see you again." Xia Qiushui said indifferently, and Jiang Cheng left here in embarrassment.


    After a while, several people quickly ran out of the bar, and they seemed to be with her.


    "Sister Qiushui, are you all right?"


    "It''s fine." Xia Qiushui replied lightly.


    "Brother Jiang, he..." A girl looked worried.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, because you have a little strength, you will start to be defiant."


    "Okay. This is..." Several people turned their attention to Qin Mu, who was full of curiosity.


    You must know that Xia Qiushui is a famous high school flower of Jianghai University. Generally, there are not many men around, and no one dares to approach her. Except for Jiang Cheng, they have not seen many people appear by her side.


    "He..." Xia Qiushui glanced at Qin Mu, and for some reason, his heart was very cordial and warm, and he even felt a little deer bumping into each other, just like lovers in love, but the two were clearly the first meet again.


    "My new boyfriend." Xia Qiushui said something in a state of confusion.


    "Aha?" Now it was Qin Mu''s turn to be stunned.


    I''m not familiar with this young lady, why do you say this for no reason? She won''t use herself as a shield, right?


    Or is it that the other party is your Taoist companion?


    ??

 Chapter 4： He has too many companions.

    "New boyfriend?!" The people around him also looked surprised.


    "Sister, are you sure you''re not pranking? You and Jiang Cheng have been talking for half a year..."


    "Don''t mention him again, I have nothing to do with him anymore." Xia Qiushui interrupted the other party angrily.


    "Okay..." Seeing that Xia Qiushui was so angry and his aura was so strong, the junior didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "You haven''t had much contact with the cultivators of the whole people, so your strength is not strong. You need to be careful not to encounter those cultivators of evil and demonic ways, such as ghost cultivators like Jiang Cheng." Xia Qiushui said with a serious face.


    "Senior Jiang is actually a ghost repairer?" Several people looked at each other, a little surprised.


    After all, people who choose ghost cultivation have a very strange way of cultivation. Although the cultivation speed is extremely fast, they cannot do without killing the soul. In the game, it is fine. , but a genuine murder and soul refining, so choose carefully, they choose the ordinary monk path.


    "Do you also play this game?"


    "What game?" Qin Mu pretended to be stupid.


    "The world of all people''s cultivation of immortality, that is, the pictures that flashed in our minds a few hours ago."


    "I...played for a while." Qin Mu nodded falsely, indicating that he had been in contact with him.


    But who would have thought that he not only played, but also played to the end, the last player in this game.


    "How''s the strength?"


    For some reason, when Xia Qiushui spoke to Qin Mu, the seriousness on his face melted and turned into a shallow smile, as if there was some kind of magic power, which maybe even Xia Qiushui didn''t realize.


    "It should be enough to protect yourself."


    Qin Mu pretended to think for a long time and gave such an answer.


    He doesn''t want to reveal his strength for the time being. He has to know that the server is not only in their Daxia Kingdom, but also in other countries overseas. Although they closed the server early, who knows if there is a liver emperor + krypton emperor? Look ahead to the situation first.


    Xia Qiushui turned to a few people around, and his face became serious again: "You can protect yourself, as far as I know, when I retired, it was also a period when a large number of players were withdrawing, and 70% of the players were in the calamity. Under the realm, there are still 20% between Jinxian and Sanxian. Most of them are micro-krypton players, and only the last 10% are high-krypton players, so as long as there is a fairy realm, it is enough to protect yourself. The strength of the Golden Fairyland should also be enough to protect itself."


    Qin Mu did not expect that her thinking was so meticulous that she could infer the player class.


    "Sister, you are actually the strength of the Golden Fairyland." A junior was full of admiration, she was just a little golden pill, the kind of person who is amazing once a week.


    "When I retired from the tour, the number one national costume had already come to Daluo Jinxian, and Jinxian was nothing, at most a mid-to-high level." Xia Qiushui shook his head, indicating that he was not strong.


    Just as a few people were chatting, a mechanically synthesized voice flashed in their minds.


    [The Taoist Companion List is now complete]


    A picture appeared in everyone''s mind.


    The picture is a list, grand and delicate, sparkling, with the words ''Dao Companion List'' appearing at the top of the center.


    Xia Qiushui glanced at Dao Lv Bang slightly, her pretty face slowly froze, her eyes fixed on a name on it.


    "How could it be him." Xia Qiushui couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In the first row of the Taoist Companion Ranking, a name with a golden light shone impressively, it was Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    Several other people obviously saw it, and shouted excitedly.


    "Who is this Immortal Emperor Qin Ming? The intimacy value of a Taoist partner is actually 100 million?"


    "That''s right, dropped the second place...I count...one...a thousand times!"


    Hearing their shocking voices, Qin Mu smiled helplessly. He originally wanted to hide it, but he didn''t expect that this Heavenly Killing system would expose him. Fortunately, he was only a Taoist Companion.


    Wait... There will be no other rankings in the future, right?


    If this is the case, he will be exposed to the eyes of the whole world, just like not wearing pants!


    "Look, senior, your name is also on the list!"


    A school girl carefully discovered that a series of Taoist companions behind Immortal Emperor Qin Ming''s name actually had the previous ID of the school sister. She added Xia Qiushui as a friend, so she naturally knew the name.


    "Really! This Immortal Emperor Qin Ming has so many Taoist companions, no wonder he is so tall." A junior took a deep breath.


    "Really! It''s too much..."


    I saw that on the golden list, there were a dozen or twenty names behind Immortal Emperor Qin Ming''s name! Moreover, all of them carry the titles of fairy, saintess, and empress. They are all Taoist companions of Qin Mu!


    Xia Qiushui saw her name early in the morning, but she didn''t want to say it. She looked at the Taoist Companion List and felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    "It''s really strange, why didn''t these fairies and saintess release him from the state of being a daoist." A junior asked a question.


    "There is no way to get rid of it." Xia Qiushui said lightly.


    The Taoist Companion System does not stipulate that a person can only find one Taoist Companion. Generally, when one finds that his Taoist Companion has found a second Taoist Companion, the player will naturally release the original Taoist Companion state, but the game has been closed, so what happens to the player in reality? Can it be lifted? There is no way to remove it, which means that Xia Qiushui has permanently become the Taoist companion of Qin Mingxian Emperor.


    "Hey, Senior Sister is fine, it''s just a list, it can''t explain anything, but this Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. Bah! It''s really not a thing, he''s just a scumbag. He actually found so many Taoist companions."


    "That''s right, it''s too hateful, this must be an all-or-nothing bastard!"


    After Qin Mu listened to it, UU read www.uukanshu. Com''s face turned green, and he scolded: "Can you blame me? I''m so alone in the game, can''t I enjoy some privileges?"


    "Forget it, stop scolding, I have nothing to lose." Xia Qiushui persuaded them to stop scolding.


    Qin Mu fell silent after hearing this. He would never tell Xia Qiushui his identity. In their eyes, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming had become a **** who did all kinds of evil.


    "When did Senior Sister play this game, and how did you know Immortal Emperor Qin Ming?"


    Having said this, Qin Mu suddenly became smarter, and he listened with extra attention. He also wanted to know which of the many Taoist companions the other party was.


    Xia Qiushui gently stroked the drooping strands of hair behind her ears, smiled lightly, and said:


    "That was a few years ago. At that time, I had just graduated from high school, so I came into contact with this game early, and I spent a lot of money. This Immortal Emperor Qin Ming hadn''t changed his name at the beginning. His name was Qin Ming Shan Hai Yue, and he ran every day. Go to the mountain gate of our sect and give me flowers, saying that I want to become a Taoist companion. At first, I was thrown out every time, and even sometimes chased and killed by other sect players. It¡¯s funny to think about it, but every time I will show up in the sect with perseverance once, and it was really boring during that time, so I got to know him."


    "I was really infatuated at the beginning, alas, it''s a pity..." the junior said enviously.


    When Qin Mu heard these experiences, it was as if he had vividly remembered them. He couldn''t be more familiar with them. He couldn''t help but ask back, "Are you Fairy Luoxia?"


    "Yes, I''m Fairy Luoxia." Xia Qiushui nodded, as if he didn''t realize anything, and stuck his tongue out at Qin Mu, like a little kid whose secret was discovered.


    Qin Mu looked at the girl in front of him who made a beautiful smile at him, and suddenly felt that everything became dreamy for a moment.

 Chapter 5： Xiuwei Jinbang is now, who is the first?

    Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    I used to be huddled in a simple rental house, surrounded by mice, eating instant noodles to satisfy my hunger, seeing beautiful women on short videos on mobile phones, working 9 to 5 in a ten-square-meter security booth, working two jobs a day, for the sake of What is it, not just to make your life a little better, even a little better.


    Gradually, I was about to forget my initial hope and gradually became numb.


    But from this moment on, he really felt that his life was completely different.


    "What''s wrong with this name?"


    Xia Qiushui was puzzled.


    After thinking about this, Qin Mu grinned, stepped forward and put his arms around Xia Qiushui''s thin shoulders, and said, "It''s nothing, I''m just curious, why did you choose this name."


    Xia Qiushui did not resist, but silently accepted Qin Mu''s move, smiled embarrassedly, and said, "When I took a poem in the college entrance examination, I still had those things in my mind, Luoxia and Lonely flying together, plus I read a lot of novels in the summer vacation, so I took the name of Fairy Luoxia."


    Qin Mu suddenly realized: "Luoxia and Guhu fly together, and the autumn water is the same color as the sky? It''s not bad that you have read books." Then, as if inadvertently, he asked, "Why did you retreat later?"


    "It''s the third year of the postgraduate entrance examination. Learning is the most important thing. I''m in the library every day, so I don''t have time."


    Qin Mu nodded, he finally figured out the cause and effect, he should be considered a very successful rushing to the present, and got a beautiful woman as his wife in vain, but unfortunately she still doesn''t know that she is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, it''s good not to know, now in this state Also very good.


    The two were chatting happily when the mechanical sound came again.


    [Cultivation of the Golden List begins to materialize]


    [The Golden List of Cultivation Bases will be based on all the strength indicators of the global players in the whole world of immortality from the start of the server to the shutdown of the server, and then the top 10,000 monks will be ranked, and every month, a mysterious treasure will be presented according to the ranking, twenty-four hours Effective, accurate to every second, once it changes, it will be updated immediately. ¡¿


    [Note: All the specific cultivation bases are based on the data on the gold list, and the actual cultivation base is only the player''s own feeling. ¡¿


    [Cultivation is divided into: Refining Qi, Building Foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Distraction, Yanxu, Mahayana, Transcending Tribulation, Loose Immortal, True Immortal, Jinxian, Taiyi True Immortal, Daluo Jinxian, Xianjun, Xianzun , Immortal Emperor]


    "It''s still starting." Qin Mu smiled wryly. From the appearance of the Taoist Companion Ranking, he knew that the follow-up cultivation level Gold Ranking, Divine Soldier Ranking, Divine Favorite Ranking, and Power Ranking should also be launched one after another. Fortunately, the anonymous form is used, and his life will not be disturbed.


    "It''s started, it''s started." Several other juniors and younger sisters also began to pay attention to the scene in front of them, including Xia Qiushui, who also wanted to know who was number one on the gold list.


    These few lines almost appeared in the minds of human beings all over the world, causing a big upsurge, and everyone was talking about it.


    It is self-evident that the word "cultivation base" means strength. Everyone knows that in the world embodied in the game, the higher the cultivation base, the more people will get. They have power, wealth and status. what is it? It''s about strength.


    This list even represents the strength of several major countries in the future, and the social structure will also change. The higher the cultivation base, the closer to the top of the world.


    ...


    Under everyone''s expectation, a mechanical sound rang out.


    [Cultivation of the gold medal list is now complete, the top ten will be rewarded once in advance, and the world will be notified. This notification uses the form of game ID]


    A brand new list appeared on the interface, and the first name appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The tenth place on the gold list: a cigarette after a meal


    Cultivation: Taiyi Jinxian Peak


    Power: Tianxuan Daozong


    Age: Thirty-eight years old


    In a community in Jianghai City, a golden light flew from the sky, turned into a treasure box, and flew towards a middle-aged uncle. He touched the back of his head, looked at the honest and honest appearance, and said doubtfully:


    "It''s strange, I remember that I wasn''t ranked so high, don''t care, just have a baby."


    It was followed by a second name.


    Gold List Ninth: Empress Yaochi


    Cultivation: Taiyi Jinxian Peak


    Power: Yaochi Holy Land


    Age: Twenty-four years old


    "I seem to have an impression of this Empress Yaochi. She exposed her identity when everyone shouted on the public screen. She seems to be the chairman of a big company, or a beautiful woman. Someone in the game group posted it. I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. Ninth place."


    Everyone was talking a lot, looking at the newly announced name with nervousness and anticipation.


    In the high-rise buildings of the Magic City, the handsome man in the suit has an extremely ugly face. He has given out several names in succession, but he has not yet had himself. What is going on? When he retreated from the tour, he had already reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and Taiyi Jinxian was on the list, why didn''t he go up!


    The ranking has reached the top five. At this time, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the names that keep appearing on the list. It is those who are in the top five on the gold list.


    The fifth place on the gold list: He ¤Ç ¤â ¤Ç ¤­ ¤ë Ito ¤µ ¤ó (translation: Mr. Ito who is omnipotent)


    Cultivation: Six-step Daluo Jinxian


    Faction: Nindo Shogunate


    Age: Twenty-seven years old


    "There''s also the Japanese country." Qin Mu couldn''t help complaining.


    In the various cities of Daxia, many people with strange temperaments gathered together. They were all unseen demons and evil cultivators. Looking at the names announced one after another, their faces became ugly, because the current announcement In the list, there is no name of any person from the Magic Dao organization.


    "The last seven, why are there only two players from Daxia? Logically speaking, as the game publishing place, we should have a larger number of people."


    "I don''t know, it should be the system''s decision. It stands to reason that the system will not make mistakes."


    Gold List No. 3: Socrates has no bottom


    Cultivation: Daluo Jinxian Peak


    Faction: Temple of the Greek Gods


    Age: Twenty-three years old


    "It''s over, it''s not ours, there is no such a big summer player in the top five, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    "You can''t underestimate the strength of kryptonite players from other countries. Maybe there are first and second?"


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t have any expectations."


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was no sign of Daxia players in the top five for the time being, which made everyone extremely frustrated, which meant that Daxia would be inferior to other countries in terms of immortality cultivation in the future.


    Gold List No. 2: Baroque Breman


    Cultivation: Six-step Immortal Monarch


    Power: Holy Court of God


    Age: Twenty-nine years old


    Seeing the name, Daxia''s players immediately started spraying.


    "Second place ah ah ah!"


    "What **** games, refunds, players who stop servers in advance are ranked higher than ours, what a reason!"


    "It''s actually a Milanese. UU reading heard that this name is the president of a top 100 company in the world. This time it''s really miserable. The top experts we can get are just two people."


    The country of Milan, in a luxury villa


    A man with golden pupils was lying on the sofa in the living room, holding champagne in one hand, and patted a fair-skinned maid with the other. , but the tone is very dissatisfied, the semantics are as follows.


    "Why is it second, not first?"


    "I want to see who is the first."


    ...


    There is only one last name left, and the Daxia players have basically given up their expectations.


    "I just hope this is ours first."


    "Stop dreaming, I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Now, as long as you''re not from the Demon Cult, I think it''s acceptable."


    If the first is occupied by the magic way, it will be a huge blow to Daxia and the whole righteous way order, and the magic way must not become a climate.


    In mid-air, the golden light on the golden list suddenly made a masterpiece, the light patterns circulated, and several golden characters slowly emerged.


    The font size was doubled, and everyone held their breaths, staring at the large golden characters.


    The first place in the gold list of cultivation base: Qin Mingxiandi


    Cultivation: Nine-step Immortal Emperor Great Perfection


    Power: Daqin Xianmen


    Age: Twenty-seven years old


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming? Who is this Qin Ming?"


    "I''m not mistaken, the number one is really the Daxia player!"


    Almost at the same time, people all over the world were watching the people who had cultivated the Golden List, and this question arose in their hearts.


    Who is this Qin Ming?

 Chapter 6： Immortal Recruitment Order

    On this day, almost people all over the world know a name, that is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    This person is not only the number one on the gold list, but his strength has also reached the realm of Immortal Emperor Great Perfection! Others'' near rankings are all the same or one or two small realms, and he directly dumped the second place by two big realms!


    When Qin Mu saw his name, he was not surprised. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. In this world, he is the strongest and no one can shake it.


    But at the same time, I feel that this position is very troublesome. It is estimated that many people will focus on and win over him. If he fails to win over, he will kidnap his relatives and friends? At least that''s how it''s written in TV novels.


    Coincidentally, he is also a low-key person who is afraid of trouble, so for the time being, he will not do such stupid things as loudly shouting "I am an Immortal Emperor" on the street.


    "Who is this Qin Ming, senior."


    A school girl is very curious.


    Xia Qiushui also shook his head: "I don''t know either. When I retired, he was no more than a Taiyi Gold Immortal, and now he is number one on the Gold List."


    "No. 1 on the Gold List is No. 1 in the world, and if you move to No. 2 in two big realms, basically the world is going sideways." A junior also showed an envious look.


    Seeing Xia Qiushui standing there in a daze, Qin Mu couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter, do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think it''s very magical. The game Taoist I found before is actually the number one in the world." Xia Qiushui reluctantly said with a smile.


    "What is there, maybe there will be more magical things in the future."


    Qin Mu put his hands in his pockets, leaned against the wall, and joked with a smile.


    His identity as an Immortal Emperor has been exposed to everyone''s eyes, but they don''t know who it is, so let them discuss.


    ...


    At the same time, in a luxury office building in Jianghai City.


    A peerless beauty with golden eyes and a white-collar appearance sat in the office with cold eyes, gnashing her teeth at the words "Xiandi Qin Ming", her expression changing.


    The countless memories played in her mind before were all her memories in the game. These memories are very long, spanning millions of years. For the first 40 years, they were some memories from the games she played. The copy experience, learning from others, is quite exciting.


    However, in the next 600,000 years, her memory was a bit strange, because she had retired for the next 60 years, so she should have no memory. However, she found some memories that made her mind explode.


    There is a player named Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, who actually gave her some wood and flowers and plants every day, and +1 intimacy value every day. In this way, the intimacy value between himself and him reached 100, which is ''love is stronger than gold''. grade.


    Because when the intimacy value reaches the highest level, she will automatically form a Taoist companion, so she and this player named Immortal Emperor Qin Ming have already formed a Taoist companion! This can also be verified on the Taoist Companion Ranking. The value of himself and his Taoist Companion is so high!


    When did Bai Yanbing suffer such humiliation!


    "Come here, check it for me! Let the family check, nationwide, find a 27-year-old man named Qin Ming." Bai Yanbing''s eyes were gloomy,


    "Yes." The two bodyguards with black sunglasses around him immediately called outside the door.


    In a high-rise building in the magical capital


    A beautiful man in a black suit looked extremely ugly, staring at the name of the number one on the gold list.


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, you hate the cultivation base! It''s not the same!"


    Wutai Mountain Shennongjia


    "This kid is quite vengeful." The swordsman in linen chuckled, as if he had guessed everything.


    ...


    Qin Mu and Xia Qiushui quickly returned to school.


    It was already six o''clock in the morning, and the sky was already bright.


    As soon as Qin Mu returned to his security booth, he found that the school entrance was full of small sheds with the words "office center" hanging on it, and a large number of people surrounded the square in front of the teaching building.


    "Classmate, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu asked a classmate who was passing by.


    "This is the recruitment order for immortal cultivation issued by Daxia, informing all colleges that capable students are welcome to join Daxia''s immortal cultivation organization. These are the staff who came to the statistician."


    When Qin Mu heard this, he suddenly realized that Daxia had already started to unite the power of the cultivators. He was also curious how they would manage the cultivators.


    So he came to the square after explaining his work. The crowd was surging and crowded. Most of them were students, and there were a few teachers. join in the fun.


    Of course Qin Mu came to join in the fun, and he also started to line up, looking left and right.


    He also figured out the process by looking at the test from the person in front of him.


    The test is divided into: information filling, aura test, physical fitness test, data entry


    Because everyone''s interface can only be seen by themselves, and invisible by others, if there is a situation where the cultivation base lies and conceals the report, it will be detrimental to Da Xia, and it can only be determined through testing.


    Qin Mu first got a form with your various information on it, such as name, ID number, home address, and a column - specific cultivation base.


    Look at your own feelings first, and then pass the test to compare. The main purpose of this test is to know how many people in Daxia have become cultivators.


    In order not to expose it, Qin Mu casually wrote a Mahayana realm, neither high nor low. Anyway, he can control the strength of his spiritual energy and avoid investigation. After all, no one has a higher cultivation than him, and only a high cultivation can see through a low cultivation. for camouflage.


    After filling out the form, Qin Mu went to the second floor test, the spiritual energy test, which is to use the whole body''s spiritual power to align the mechanical force, and there will be a numerical value.


    "You are obviously in the virtual world, why are you hiding in the golden core?"


    A staff member next to him questioned a student, attracting the eyes of everyone present.


    The student hesitantly said, "I don''t want to join the Yuxian Division. I heard that when the cultivation base reaches Yuan Ying, I will join the Yuxian Division."


    "This is a rumor! We will not force anyone, it is purely voluntary, and I hope you will treat it truthfully." The staff said seriously.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t do it next time."


    At this moment, Qin Mu noticed that there were people in white clothes around, staring at the test people all the time. They were all people with relatively high cultivation, as long as they pretended to be fake, they would be caught immediately.


    Qin Mu understood, and the spiritual qi test began. He condensed the spiritual qi of his entire body according to the cultivation base of the Mahayana realm, and punched the machine. The number on the machine soared, and it was set at "10592".


    "The Mahayana realm." The staff on the side glanced at it and recorded it.


    Then there was the physical fitness test. A set of physical equipment was done very quickly.


    Finally, we come to the export of data entry.


    "The Mahayana realm." The staff on the side glanced at Qin Mu''s data, made a judgment, and recorded it.


    Qin Mu went out with satisfaction, and finally glanced at the deepest part of the shed, then chuckled and left happily. After that, only the Mahayana realm was recorded in his database, and no one would come to trouble him. Come on.


    There was a chair deep in the test shed, staring at the people who were present.


    A simple and honest middle-aged uncle looked at the back of Qin Mu who was going out, thoughtfully.


    "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter with this person, is he pretending to be a decoration?" the staff on the side asked.


    "No, everything is normal. But I have set up a spiritual energy field around me, and it is impossible for ordinary monks to see me." Uncle Yan said solemnly.


    "You mean that his cultivation is higher than yours? How could it be possible, Uncle Yan is the tenth on the list, Taiyi Jinxian has cultivation, there are few people in the world who are higher than you, UU reading coincidence Maybe."


    "maybe."


    ......


    Daxia Kyoto, in a mysterious and hidden conference room.


    "Duan Hong, has the academy''s recruitment order been announced?" A tough old man in a Tang suit said without anger.


    "The announcement is on." Duan Hong, a forty-year-old uncle in a Chinese tunic suit, saw him bow and respectfully reply.


    "There are two urgent things at the moment. The first is to unite with the cultivators of the major forces in Daxia to establish the Imperial Immortal Division, and to recruit talents and strong people. We welcome powerful cultivators to settle in."


    Duan Hong nodded and said, "The establishment has already started. The temporary power of the Yuxian Division is to manage the appointment and arrest of all immortals. The first Immortal Master of the Yuxian Division is tentatively designated as the human weapon of the Jiang family, not only the cultivator. Because, she was also an immortal cultivator before, plus she has played this game for a long time, her strength is stronger than before, and the most important thing is our people, who are the best candidates for immortal masters."


    "I''m relieved that it''s her. The second thing is to contact the Daxia cultivators who have reached the top 10,000 in the gold list of the investigation and cultivation base, and try to get them to join, especially the first one, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming."


    Duan Hong obviously came prepared, frowned and said: "We have already found out, there are seventy-eight people in Daxia''s database named Qin Ming, who are twenty-seven years old, but we secretly Observation found that half of them have never played this game, they are all beginners, and only one has reached the tribulation period. Obviously, Qin Ming is not his real name, and the clues are broken. "


    The old man in Tang suit was silent for a moment, then said solemnly: "This top force must not be allowed to join other forces and release the news that Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is welcome to join the Yuxian Division. The conditions are up to him, and you must strive for it."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 7： Demons appear, the world is in chaos

    "The sun is comfortable, the new day is really beautiful." Qin Mu took a nap and started to work in the guard booth again. Today, he made an appointment with Xia Qiushui for lunch, thinking about it, he was in a good mood.


    "It''s done!"


    Qin Mu had nothing to do, and arranged layers of formations around the pavilion. There were high-level and low-level formations. The power was not bad. As long as it wasn''t for Xianjun Xianzun, he should not be able to break it. In addition, he also arranged Gathering Spirit Formation, so the aura here should be stronger than most places.


    Although the treasure of teaching has not yet been manifested, the formation technique and the knowledge of alchemy are still in his mind, and naturally they have all been manifested. Naturally, it is not a problem to describe the formation technique.


    "I think I still have a gift bag that I haven''t received." Qin Mu thought about it as soon as he patted his head.


    The top ten on the gold list had additional rewards. At that time, in order not to be discovered by Xia Qiushui and the others, he specially put them away and did not receive them immediately.


    Name: Realistic Talisman Paper (Premium)


    ¡¾Disposable props¡¿


    Function: You can choose an item in the game at will.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help being elated when he saw this sentence. In the game world, his backpack was full of artifacts, magic weapons and even divine pets. It can be said that he has obtained most of the things he wanted, but special game items are not easy to obtain. Yes, you have to do some major events systematically to get krypton gold.


    Qin Mu was also entangled in the choice of props.


    The selection of special props should be multifunctional and help him. It is better not only to have lethality, but also to save his life. It should also help him think and manage some things, just like a housekeeper.


    Suddenly Qin Mu''s mind flashed, and a prop appeared in his heart, and he immediately said to the system:


    "System, I''ve made up my mind. The item I want to choose is Tianyuan Guiyi."


    With the golden light flickering in the sky above, a streamer flashed, and the sound of breaking the air came.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were incomparably hot, and with a move of his right hand, a long sword fell into his hand, and there was a humming sound.


    This is Tianyuan Guiyi, a divine sword. At that time, a popular artifact in the whole server was also the most special divine sword. The ability to change its appearance and shape at will and its infinite power were just the most basic functions of this sword. The special thing about Tianyuan Guiyi was that it had a sword spirit, not every artifact was If there is a sword spirit, as long as there is one, every one is invaluable.


    Sword Spirit can not only help the player to host the copy, but also can independently plan the practice route of the day. Being able to practice by himself is equivalent to a living being. Once it was launched, it was scrambled by the majority of players. I just don''t know what abilities this divine sword has now.


    [Divine Sword¡ªTianyuan Returns to One]


    Sword Spirit Status: [Inactive]


    Just as Qin Mu was about to activate, a gentle female voice came again.


    [The realization of the world has officially started. This process is long and divided into several major steps. The first step will last for a week, and all the supernatural things that appear on the way are normal phenomena. ¡¿


    "It''s not a mechanically synthesized voice." Qin Mu carefully discovered.


    A supernatural event, it is self-evident that this implies what will happen.


    As soon as it was said, the clouds in the sky gradually became darker, and the fog covered the entire Jianghai City. In fact, it was not just Jianghai City. The sky was filled with gray fog throughout the summer, and it was still going around. The proliferation of, do not know is what is coming.


    Qin Mu''s surroundings were almost visible to the naked eye. The dark shadows in several buildings condensed and uttered a shrill cry. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky. At first glance, it was actually a strange creature with only wings, dense as the sea, and flew out of it. Their goal is very clear, that is to fly towards a place with a crowd.


    Careful people have found that these winged creatures have a long mouth, scarlet eyes a bit like a crow, its sharp pecks, open mouth, full of fine teeth and sharp teeth, its wings are bats. The shape is black, and one is more than one meter long, but the number is extremely large.


    Players who have played the game of immortality know very well what this creature is called. The official gave it a very second name, it is called the Eye of Hell, but players like to call it the bat monster.


    Qin Mu is well aware of the disgusting nature of this kind of monster. If it only damages its wings and head, it will not affect its life and lethality. Its blood is corrosive and will be disturbed by burning. So it must be completely smashed to kill them completely. Often a bat monster bird''s cultivation base is around the base-building stage, but it is the most disgusting little monster in the dungeon due to its large number and fast reproduction.


    In the world of the National Immortal Cultivation Game, the world is divided into three realms, there are heaven realm, human realm, and **** realm. This strange bird is a creature in the world of hell. The creatures in the dungeon of **** are often very high-level and require multiple people to get through it. I did not expect that the creatures embodied in this first wave of creatures are creatures of hell.


    Qin Mu looked at the monster that covered the sky above his head, a bat monster roared towards him, his face was calm, and he slapped it casually.


    With a casual blow, the palm print that even the time here stagnated for a moment, the next second overturned the river and the sea, and the airflow shot away in the surrounding area for a hundred miles, the movement was huge, not to mention that the one in front of him had stopped moving, just Even the bat monsters in this side of the sky exploded in place, losing their vitality, and not a single hair was left. The sky suddenly became clear and clean, and a ray of sunshine briefly shot out.


    Qin Mu secretly said, this kind of monster is often killed by the queen of the bat monster bird, otherwise it will never be killed.


    Not everyone has Qin Mu''s strength. It was the first time they encountered this kind of bat monster and they couldn''t handle it, and some people even lost their lives. But this is only the first wave of temptation, and countless strange creatures have come to this world through this gray fog.


    "Help!" A panicked cry for help came from a distance.


    Qin Mu moved when he heard the sound, and quickly came to the vicinity of the cry for help.


    I saw a red-clothed long-haired woman with her feet off the ground, wearing embroidered shoes, her hair covering her face, and pinching a man''s neck. Under his feet was a fainted middle-aged woman and a screaming little girl beside him.


    It seems that not only strange creatures in the **** world have manifested, but even ghosts, spiritual birth pollutants, can manifest into reality.


    However, someone has already come one step ahead. It is Xia Qiushui. As a golden fairyland, she can detect any changes in the vicinity.


    Xia Qiushui''s aura is very strong, and the immortal''s power is undoubtedly revealed, but in an instant, the female ghost is beaten to pieces.


    "Thank you, elder sister." The little girl thanked her, and the middle-aged man was still breathing heavily, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com looked at everything in front of him and was still very terrified. He probably couldn''t understand why such a supernatural spirit would suddenly appear on his body.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Qiushui also sensed the nearby Qin Mu. Qin Mu didn''t intend to hide his breath, but walked out with a smile. Today, Xia Qiushui was wearing a white gauze skirt and looked immortal. Full.


    "I happened to arrive too, I didn''t expect you to be one step faster than me." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "Now not only the creatures in the dungeons of hell, but even ghosts have manifested. I''m afraid that the next step might even manifest the bosses in those dungeons." Xia Qiushui said with great concern.


    These ghosts are still easy to deal with. If it is the bosses in the dungeon, they cannot be dealt with by one person. You must know that they at least have to use the power of the sect to solve a problem in the game. Boss monster.


    In a nearby building, countless ghosts suddenly awakened. They were all wandering souls who died in this place for hundreds of years. Because they did not dissipate, they were affected by the manifestation of the world, so they all came back to life.


    But where there is a lot of yin qi, with the nourishment of spiritual qi, ghosts will be born slowly, and some even ghosts and ghosts will be born. When many people are playing with their computers and mobile phones, they suddenly find that their bodies suddenly can''t move, and blood seeps out of the screen constantly. This is obviously a supernatural experience.


    In the depths of the city, some demon cultivators and ghost cultivators smiled involuntarily and started to attack these ghosts, because for them this is the best nourishment.


    There are endless supernatural events all over the world, especially some ancient battlefields, where there are many unjust souls, and even ghost countries and ghost towns have been born.

 Chapter 8： Immortal Emperor in White, 1 Sword Comes from the West

    With the manifestation of the world and the recovery of demons everywhere, there are gradually high mountains in the city, and the Tianhe River manifests in the city, and even some strange ancient buildings appear in the city. The ancient and modern buildings are mixed together, forming a A very eccentric style.


    The news of the ghost''s resurgence was widely spread on the Internet, TV, text messages, and various communities, and spread to thousands of households. When people heard the news, they panicked and began to communicate the situation in their own cities online.


    "What? Before the lakeside outside Jianghai City was a mass grave, where 100,000 evil spirits were resurrected?"


    "The news is solid, there are pictures, facts, and videos. I can see the heavy armored ghost general at the head."


    "My God, what do they want to do? Do they want to destroy the city?"


    "Alas, I knew that the consequences of the game world''s manifestation would be a catastrophe."


    "Don''t panic, everyone, we still have an army of monks, as long as the monks are there, don''t be afraid."


    The first lesson of the world''s manifestation is that ghosts are rampant, and many people''s mentality collapses directly.


    In a luxury office building in Jianghai City.


    "Mr. Bai, can you solve those ghosts outside the city with your strength?"


    "I''m afraid not, I can feel that there is a very powerful aura outside the city, even a lot stronger than me, I am afraid it is a ghost emperor. And this is not as simple as one or two ghosts, but the entire ghost country has manifested. Come out. The ghost emperor''s strength has reached the realm of the fairy king. When they are in the game, they are not a BOSS that players can resist. "Bai Yanbing helped her golden eyes, and a dignified expression appeared on her beautiful face.


    At the same time, Qin Mu had just learned the news that the ghost country had come and the army of 100,000 ghost soldiers had landed in the city. He couldn''t help thinking about whether he should take action to save this crisis. But after thinking for a moment, he still decided to wait. It would be best if he could solve this crisis without himself.


    He waited and watched for a while before talking.


    A hundred miles away from Jianghai City


    The yin evil spirit is extremely strong, and there are dense ghosts everywhere, covering the world, and there are even several ghost kings on the black cloud.


    One of them is wearing a red robe palace skirt. Under the slender jade neck, the waves are like anger, and it is extremely full. Under the skirt, there is a thigh with perfect proportions, which is white and attractive. Xiang Jianghai City, his eyes are full of brilliance.


    "There aren''t many powerful cultivators in this world, and the strongest one I sense at the moment is the Taiyi Jinxian." Another tall man in black armor said.


    "Mortals naturally don''t need to be afraid, but it''s best to be careful when we come to the new world." The third person had a black face and white eyes, looking very strange. In his opinion, having landed in this world for no reason, it is best to be careful.


    "Baiyan, you are also a general under the command of Lord Ghost Emperor, but you are a little less courageous in changing the world." The red-dressed ghost king laughed.


    The Heijia Ghost King nodded in approval: "Tian Ji is right, this world is not like the previous world. Before, there was an invisible barrier in the world that blocked us from the ghost country, and there was no way to get out. Now is different, today''s Although the world looks different, the barrier has disappeared, which means that we can work hard and have a good meal!"


    Soon the ghost soldiers approached the city and stopped at the city gate.


    "It''s so popular, I''m already hungry and thirsty, Lord Ghost King, give me an order!"


    Many ghost soldiers have green light in their eyes, and they can''t wait.


    In front was Jianghai City, a city with a population of over one million. All the ghost soldiers were red-eyed and impatient. They felt like hungry lions seeing their prey.


    Tianji Ghost King licked his bright lips with his tongue, and said two cold words: "Tucheng."


    All the ghost soldiers charged forward, looking from the sky to the ground, rushing towards Jianghai City like a black tide.


    In a short while, several figures appeared in the void, all of them with strong cultivation, they were immortal cultivators. Standing in the first place is Uncle Yan. His cultivation has reached Taiyi Jinxian, which is comparable to the strength of several ghost kings. At the same time, there are also other monks who have reached the fairyland. From a distance, there are dozens of them. , are at least the powerhouses of the real fairyland.


    "It turned out to be you guys." When the ghost kings saw this, they didn''t panic at all, but instead showed excited smiles, knowing that the souls of immortal cultivators are more delicious.


    "Stop ahead. If you want to enter the city, step over our bodies first."


    Although Uncle Yan is simple and honest, his words are righteous and awe-inspiring. As an important member of the Yuxian Division, he must protect the safety of the city.


    Uncle Yan condensed a whisk in his hand. His occupation in the game is a Taoist priest, and he specializes in restraining these ghosts.


    Sure enough, Tian Ji, Bai Yan and the other ghost kings immediately showed disgust when they saw Fuchen''s figure. The one they hated the most was the Taoist priest.


    "A group of ants dare to challenge the ghost country, are you worthy too?"


    Tianji Ghost King sneered.


    At this time, someone posted the live broadcast of this **** scene on the Internet, and netizens immediately discussed it.


    "This is the pillar of my Daxia Xiu Xianjie!"


    "If I can survive this time, I will definitely cultivate immortality."


    Many people hold expectations, hoping that these monks can repel these ghost kings. This is the first large-scale melee since the world manifested.


    The cultivation of the six ghost kings has reached the realm of golden immortals. Among them, the generals of the three ghost kings have reached the Taiyi golden immortal, but the strongest on the human side is only the Taiyi golden immortal, Uncle Yan.


    Uncle Yan had a solemn expression on his face. The strength of several ghost kings was too strong and there were too many. The outcome of this battle might be unknown.


    "Today, even if I fall here, I can''t let you step into the river and sea for half a step!"


    Every time he took a step, his aura became stronger, and ripples appeared under his feet, forming golden lotus flowers. He lifted the whisk and swung it, and a strong and domineering energy shot forward.


    The Heijia Ghost King, Tian Ji Ghost King, and the White Eyed Ghost King shot at the same time, easily resolving them.


    Afterwards, they joined forces to launch the Great Ghost Realm Formation. Ghost Qi rose up and turned into a **** hand, grabbed Uncle Yan directly, and slammed it to the ground.


    He didn''t keep his hand at all, and as soon as he came up, he gave a dead hand.


    "The Thirty-Six Ghost Arrays of Earth Demon?" Uncle Yan fell to the ground, barely stood up, and suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and the hand holding the whisk was trembling non-stop.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would come to three people at once, and he also used a large formation. This was something he didn''t expect. The other party didn''t talk about martial arts at all.


    Tianji Ghost King sneered: "You think we will give you a chance, we have already learned a lot of experience, this time we will not give humanity another chance."


    Seeing Uncle Yan''s astonishment, the Heijia Ghost King couldn''t help laughing: "Everything should be over, are you ready to die?"


    In just one round, Uncle Yan, the strongest fighting force on the Terran side, was completely trapped, and he lost his fighting ability.


    The human camp is completely one-sided. Without magic weapons, it is impossible to defeat these ghost kings!


    At this time, the hearts of the netizens watching the live broadcast were sticking to their throats.


    If he loses, it means that Jiang Hai is about to fall, and there are millions of people!


    Ghost clouds are all over the place, black barriers are all over the eyes, and the morale of the ghost country army with the blessing of the skeleton vision is extremely strong. On the other hand, on the human side, all faces are bleak, and the cloud of sorrow is in everyone''s heart.


    Netizens from other countries saw the imminent fall of Daxia Jianghai City, and they all commented:


    "Is this Daxia? With so many people, even a few supernatural beings can''t handle it?"


    "I''m dying of laughter, aren''t there a few strong people standing up?"


    "Ohmygod, why don''t you believe in our God?"


    ...


    Many people have seen that UU Reading is powerless to argue, because the situation has completely collapsed, and Jianghai City is about to fall!


    At this moment, a dazzling divine light shot out from between Jianghai City and penetrated the heavens and the earth. The cloud of skeletons and ghost fog accumulated over the city all collapsed, forming a giant white hole.


    A terrifying breath descends on the world!


    "Om!"


    The humming of the sword came from the sky.


    The white-eyed ghost king felt this breath, his face changed instantly, he raised his head sharply and looked into the distance, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Uncle Yan and the few true immortal cultivators around him were also stunned, and looked back.


    People also looked up at the sky in the west.


    In the gap between the dark clouds and ghosts, golden light penetrated the white hole in the sky, and a dazzling beam of light descended from the sky. Over the dark city, this light ripped apart all the darkness.


    In the black and white glow, a man in a white robe and plain clothes, holding a three-foot green front, was walking slowly in the void.


    "That''s..." In the army of human cultivators, Xia Qiushui stayed where he was, looking at the familiar white clothes in the game, his body could not help trembling, and there was unprecedented excitement in his eyes.


    When the man arrived, the sword intent on his body was like a cloud, piercing the black clouds in the sky, like lightning in the dark night, flashing by, and the great formation of the ghost kings was instantly shattered.


    At this time, the black clouds in the sky dissipated directly, revealing a clear sky.


    The ghost kings looked at each other in dismay, unable to see through the realm of this white-robed sword immortal.


    "Who are you?" The white-eyed ghost king looked at the white-robed sword fairy in front of him. He seemed to have seen this person in the previous world, and a bad thought flashed in his heart.


    "Qin Ming - Immortal Emperor."


    In the rays of the sun, a deep voice echoed between heaven and earth, stretching for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 9： The Great Xia Immortal Emperor shocked the world!

    For the first time, the ghost kings felt the horror of this new world. This figure was unparalleled in the world. Standing there, there was an aura that looked down on the world and had an unparalleled sword intent.


    Qin Mu, who was stepping on the void, slowly opened his mouth. The golden eyes contained a terrifying heavenly power, locking in the army of 100,000 Ghost Kingdoms, and Ling Lie''s murderous intent swept the world!


    "Who said...there is no one in Daxia."


    This sentence directly caused the entire Internet to explode.


    "Who said there is no one in Daxia! How domineering! But I like it!"


    "It''s so domineering, my Daxia cultivator should be so crazy!"


    "What a handsome little brother, he''s so handsome, I like it very much, but why can''t you see your face? The live broadcast has bad reviews."


    Qin Mu used his spiritual power to make his face blurry, and others couldn''t see his true face.


    His eyes turned to the human monks brought by Uncle Yan, and among them was a very extraordinary woman.


    The woman was also staring at him.


    This girl, Xia Qiushui, was so stupid that she joined the Yuxian Division without telling herself, and even went to the battlefield. I really don''t know what to say.


    "He''s really here." Xia Qiushui looked at the figure in white in front of him with a complicated look, and his mind was full of laughter and laughter from the game.


    Uncle Yan, who was beside him, broke away from the formation, but his breath had become extremely weak. He clasped his fists politely towards Qin Mu and said, "Thank you Immortal Emperor for your help."


    "You all retreat."


    "Goodbye." Uncle Yan clasped his fists and left with someone.


    Even he, as the tenth existence on the gold list, would not dare to slack off in the face of such an unparalleled existence.


    Qin Mu was alone, with his back to Jianghai City, facing the army of 100,000 ghost soldiers, his face was as calm as water.


    "Okay, let''s end it."


    Qin Mu touched the Tianyuangui sword in his hand and muttered to himself.


    "It''s just you?" The Heijia Ghost King sneered. He felt that the person in front of him was playing tricks on the mysteries. Even if he could break through the formation with a single sword, would it prove his strength? Maybe it is riding the power of magic weapons. I can''t be frightened by him, I have to try the depth.


    "Shoot!" Tianji Ghost King also knew that the person in front of him was not easy to mess with, so he could only fight quickly.


    The 100,000 ghost pawns moved, and they formed a huge and strange formation. The black yin and evil spirits rose up and sealed off all the world. This area became the main field of the ghost king, and Qin Mu was also surrounded.


    "It happened." Uncle Yan secretly said that it was not good.


    "What''s the matter." Xia Qiu Shui took a step forward and stared solemnly at the world surrounded by black mist in front of him.


    "In this ghost realm, there is no spiritual energy, only Yin evil energy. Ordinary monks can''t live for a quarter of an hour. There are ghost emperors in the ghost realm, I''m afraid..."


    "We have to trust him." Xia Qiushui said firmly.


    Many netizens who watched the live broadcast also began to worry about the safety of the Immortal Emperor in White. They could no longer see the situation on the battlefield.


    In the black ghost realm


    Tianji Ghost King licked his bright lips and said with a smile, "No matter how capable you are, in this ghost realm, you have to be a man with your tail between your legs."


    Looking at the misty suffocating aura rising around him, Qin Mu impatiently spit out a sentence: "You talk too much."


    Tianji Ghost King''s face suddenly became ugly, and he clenched his silver teeth.


    With one sword and one sword, Qin Mu stood in the void of the ghost realm, like a pebble in the sea, so small.


    "Since everyone has come, let''s show you what real power is."


    After Qin Mu finished speaking, he moved, and so did the sword.


    Raised his hand and waved his sword, making a light stroke.


    Just when everyone wondered why there was no response.


    A shocking sword light fell from the sky, carrying the might of the sky. From the beginning to the end, the ghost domain is split in half directly from the middle, which is tens of thousands of miles long.


    This sword is extremely stunning and powerful, directly smashing the entire ghost realm into smashes, and at the same time, the 100,000 ghost soldiers below were affected, and thousands of ghosts were directly overtaken, and they were smashed into ashes.


    But it wasn''t over yet, the sword light broke through the ghost realm and didn''t disappear, and rushed straight towards the three ghost kings in front.


    "not good!"


    The white-eyed ghost king let out an exclamation, and immediately used all means to escape.


    The other two couldn''t dodge in time, because the sword was too fast. At a critical juncture, the Heijia Ghost King saw that the situation was not good, the ghost gas turned into tentacles, and beat the Tianji Ghost King in the red dress in front of him, becoming his stepping stone.


    "You bastard!"


    Tianji Ghost King suddenly became anxious. She didn''t expect that she was not dead yet, and the other party had already made plans to sacrifice herself.


    She looked at Jianmang approaching with despair on her face, and closed her eyes as if dead.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a terrified cry, she slowly opened her bewitching beautiful eyes, and was stunned to discover that the sword beam had actually passed through her and shot towards the black armored ghost king in the distance.


    Before the Heijia Ghost King could touch the sword light, he was shattered by the sword intent generated by the trembling of the sword light.


    Qin Mu rushed to the side of Tianji Ghost King, Tianji was like a great enemy, but Qin Mu just raised his chin with his index finger and sneered: "You talk a lot, you are lucky, I just need a question. If so, your life will be temporarily saved with me."


    Before Tian Ji could speak, she found that she could no longer move or speak, and she had been imprisoned. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Everyone burst into deafening cheers when they saw that the ghost realm was broken and the sword immortal in white reappeared.


    "I knew that Sword Immortal did not die so easily. He is the number one immortal in Daxia."


    "From now on, the Sword Immortal in White is my idol! Whoever dares to slander him, I will be anxious with whomever."


    "Me too!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over.


    A 10,000-meter-tall ghost appeared in the void, with a buzzing voice, and said to the positions of several ghost kings: "You rubbish, even a few fairyland humans can''t solve it, what''s the use of asking you, Ghost Emperor The adults have seen you, you all have to be the nourishment of ghosts for your performance."


    After the several ghost kings heard it, their faces turned pale immediately. Ghost is a place that makes all ghosts extremely fearful.


    Qin Mu raised his brows: "Ghost Lord?"


    He is very clear about the hierarchy of a complete ghost country. There are countless ghost soldiers, one hundred and eight ghost generals, twelve ghost kings, and four ghost masters. The person in power is naturally the ghost emperor.


    When Tian Ji Ghost King''s beautiful eyes saw this majestic figure, her eyes were filled with fear, and the ghost master had impressed her too deeply.


    "This is the ghost master, can you still do it?" Xia Qiushui on the side asked.


    Uncle Yan also stared at him with hopeful eyes. It must be known that the strength of the ghost master is not of the same order as the ghost king. The power of the ghost master reaches the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it is basically impossible for a person to kill him. There are countless ghost clones, as long as there is one, it can be resurrected, and it is not easy to kill.


    Qin Mu said calmly, "Let the sword fly for a while."


    This sentence made the two of them a little bit confused, and soon the sound of sword cries came again in the air.


    When they looked at the sky again, at this moment, everyone was stupid.

 Chapter 10： In the territory of Daxia, demons are forbidden to travel!

    I saw a huge sword shadow appearing in the sky, constantly rising and getting higher and higher, reaching a height of more than 90,000 miles.


    The direction was the 10,000-meter ghost in the distance. Only then did the ghost master realize that there was a strong sword intent near him.


    "Huh? Where did the sword intent come from?"


    Before he had time to think, the sword had already reached his dome and slashed straight down.


    The power and terrifying sword intent carried by this sword instantly completely destroyed the ghost master''s dharma image, and the sky instantly regained its brightness.


    Everything has returned to calm.


    At this time, everyone was stunned, including the netizens watching the live broadcast.


    After a long time, someone carefully said: "This is really the ghost master? The ghost master of the Immortal Venerable Realm?"


    Only then did everyone realize it later, the reflex arc turned back, and bursts of applause erupted.


    "Just this sword, I can blow it for a year, oh no, a lifetime!"


    "It''s really just ''let the sword fly for a while'', it''s too arrogant!"


    "Mom asked me why I was kneeling on the keyboard!"


    "Handsome! So handsome!"


    Qin Mu had a calm expression on his face. From his point of view, this was a matter of course.


    The ghost master, who was 90,000 miles away in the sky, showed a look of fear afterward. This white-robed sword immortal was able to break his dharma world with a single sword, and his cultivation level had at least reached the realm of a ghost emperor.


    The ghost master said in horror: "Who is this? I have lived for millions of years and have experienced several worlds, but I have never seen such a powerful cultivator."


    He only had the idea of ??running away in his mind, and had no intention of responding to the enemy at all.


    The next moment, a golden light flashed in Qin Mu''s divine eyes, and he directly blocked all the space. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu''s figure disappeared from the void, and the next moment, the void was shattered and he came to the ghost master.


    The ghost master''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the ghostly energy around him was overwhelming, trying to stop the man in white in front of him. But the next moment, that hand easily broke away the ghost''s qi that was thousands of miles away, and pressed the ghost master''s throat!


    The golden light exploded in the sky, and the thunder roared in the nine heavens.


    Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he said: "Just because you guys want to invade Daxia and destroy my home?"


    The ghost master''s eyes revealed endless fear, his body slowly blurred, and he wanted to escape from here.


    Qin Mu let go of his hand, and in the next second, he suddenly exerted force and turned his palm into a fist, directly knocking the Ghost Master down 90,000 meters into the void. The Ghost Master fell from the sky and fell to the ground. deep pit.


    "How is it possible...how can humans be so...strong..." The ghost master''s breath was weak, and the ghost body became vain, as if it would collapse immediately.


    The next moment, Qin Mu stepped directly on the ghost master''s chest and said coldly, "Go to hell."


    Qin Mu drew his sword and stabbed it, hitting the center of the ghost master''s forehead.


    The ghost master''s eyes were still stunned. The next moment, the ghost body immediately dissipated and turned into smoke.


    After the death of the ghost master, a giant lightning flashed in the sky, and there was a sound of thunder, which seemed to be a response to Qin Mu''s killing the ghost master. Cover the sky.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the corner of the sky, knowing that the Ghost Emperor didn''t give up and wanted to make another move, but the other party never showed up, and he couldn''t hit him.


    Qin Mu was suspended in the void, his white robes hunted and moved against the wind, his eyes were full of icy coldness.


    "In this day and age, the world is changing, and the evil spirits come here, but it will only increase the chaos, and you can still survive, but I advise everyone, in my Daxia territory, evil spirits are forbidden!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t hold back any longer. A terrifying power burst out from his body, shaking the whole world.


    At this moment, everyone looked to the sky to witness the advent of this legendary moment.


    With Qin Mu as the center, the power of the Immortal Emperor spread out in all directions, the cyclone reversed, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was poured into it.


    The owner of the **** hand felt the power and immediately dispersed.


    "retreat."


    The faint word "retreat" of the Ghost Emperor resounded throughout the sky, and everyone and every cultivator in Daxia heard it clearly, and felt a buzzing sound in his ears. It sounded like a child who was not convinced yet. angry words.


    When Uncle Yan heard it, he sighed, "This is the power of the Immortal Emperor."


    The dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the army of the Ghost Kingdom receded like a tide.


    At the same time, in the entire Daxia territory, a large number of black mists ran towards the outside of Daxia, for fear of staying here for a while.


    The strange birds and bats in the sky are also flying towards the sea to the east, and all kinds of evil spirits in the city are also leaving Daxia. They are all undead here for hundreds of years, but they also decided to leave this place.


    The scene is very spectacular, the whole sky and ground are black.


    "Is it over?" Uncle Yan looked at this scene in disbelief, everything seemed so unreal, all the evil spirits, they were afraid and ran away.


    "Too strong." Xia Qiushui couldn''t close his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu didn''t linger any longer, and just disappeared in place.


    All the ghosts and dark clouds in Daxia receded to the eastern sea area, and people knew that that location was the territory of the island country of Japan.


    The lifting of a great crisis suddenly caused the online posts to explode directly.


    "Shock! Daxia Baiyi Immortal Emperor retreated from the ghost country with one sword and one sword! ¡·


    "Whether it is the ugliness of human nature or the decline of morality! The evil spirits in Daxia were actually scared away by one person! ¡·


    "In Daxia, demons are forbidden to travel! Warning from Immortal Emperor Daxia"


    Posts were published on the Internet, arousing the enthusiastic attention of people, and even the attention of the whole world.


    ...


    In a luxury office building in Jianghai City


    Bai Yanbing kept watching the replay of the live broadcast, trying to find a trace on Jianxian Baiyi''s face, but unfortunately, she was doing useless work, and Qin Mu''s face that had been transformed with spiritual energy could not have any flaws.


    "Miss..."


    "Huh?" Bai Yanbing frowned.


    "Bai... Mr. Bai." The bodyguard in black carefully handed over the portfolio in his hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "All the previous clues about Qin Ming have been strictly forbidden by the senior management of Da Xia, and they can''t be found at all. There is only a little bit of information."


    "understood."


    Bai Yanbing didn''t even look at it, and impatiently pushed open the portfolio.


    She observed the video back and forth in hopes of getting a little clue. She always felt that the purpose of the sword fairy in white was very suspicious.


    Why did he take action earlier and wait until the last minute.


    She didn''t think that the other party had any kind of righteous intention to save the world, and she would have saved it long ago.


    Suddenly, in the video, a building at the foot of the sword fairy in white caught her attention.


    "This is..."


    She paused the screen and zoomed in to see, UU reading www. uukanshu.com found that in the sky, you can actually see the buildings under your feet, a basketball court, and a row of tall buildings.


    "This is... the campus of Jianghai University..."


    Bai Yanbing is all too familiar with this place, because she graduated from Jianghai University.


    Suddenly, her eyes gleamed.


    ...


    In the mysterious conference room of Kyoto in Daxia


    Duan Hong took a booklet and handed it to the old man in Tang suit in front of him, explaining: "We have already found out, what this white-robed sword immortal said is true, he should be the first person on the Golden List, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. "


    "Okay, there are talented people in the country." The old man in Tang suit nodded, looking very happy. Compared with the tragic situation of being invaded by evil spirits in other countries, they are very lucky, and there are many less demons in the whole summer.


    Under Qin Mu''s awe, almost all the evil spirits in Great Xia didn''t dare to emerge again. At least a large-scale outbreak was unlikely. It was only a small scale, and they were enough to settle it.


    Duan Hong looked excited, and seemed to have discovered something else: "And we also found that this sword immortal in white is not only from Jianghai City, but also a college student who is studying at Jianghai University."


    "Oh? How do you say?" The eyes of the old man in Tang suit also lit up.


    "This war can be said to be very dynamic. It happened in the sky above Jiangning District, but other places were severely damaged. However, Jianghai University was unscathed. This is very important, but other factors cannot be ruled out."


    "Very good, then follow this clue to check down, be sure to find this sword immortal in white, and then invite him to join the Yuxian Division." The old man in Tang suit said with bright eyes, as long as this person joins, Da Xia will definitely become a The strongest country in the world.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 11： Yuxian is here

    Jianghai University


    In a McDonald''s in front of the door.


    And our main master Qin Mu is now eating Big Mac beef double burger in McDonald''s, sucking his fingers after eating, not to mention how delicious it is.


    "It''s still delicious at McDonald''s."


    Xia Qiushui was still gesturing for him: "You don''t know how long that sword beam was at that time, and it directly cut off the ghost master''s dharma image heaven and earth."


    "I know, I know..." Qin Mu nodded, raised his hand and shouted, "Miss, give me another bucket of fried chicken."


    "it is good!"


    "Fortunately, this Immortal Emperor Qin Ming took action. Even the Ghost Emperor, the leader of the top BOSS Ghost Country, gave in. The evil spirits escaped from the sky and the sun, not to mention how spectacular the scene was!"


    "Hey...Did you listen to me!" Xia Qiushui said speechlessly.


    "Listen."


    "We have issued a lot of recruitment orders for immortal cultivation to the society, but no one has responded. It seems that this immortal emperor is unwilling to join our Immortal Immortal Bureau. Now Si Li is worried to death..."


    Xia Qiushui pouted and bit a french fries, sighing.


    "People don''t want it, so you can''t force it..." Qin Mu dug out a large spoonful of strawberry whirlwind ice cream and said vaguely.


    "Tell me, why is he unwilling to join." Xia Qiushui picked up the coke on the table, bit the straw and thought.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not free." Qin Mu shrugged.


    "Freedom? How do you know." Qin Mu''s casual mouth, however, caught Xia Qiushui''s attention, and she began to think.


    "It''s very possible!"


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed.


    Qin Mu''s expression froze, and even the ice cream on his lips stopped, he almost forgot to distinguish himself from the sword immortal in white, and he almost exposed himself, so he changed the subject and said, "Don''t worry about that sword immortal in white. , but you, why did you suddenly join the Yuxian Division and didn''t tell me anything."


    Xia Qiushui touched his head in embarrassment, and said embarrassedly, "I think, after I have the power, I should help others, instead of hiding it. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "Been taught a lesson."


    Qin Muxu looked at him and said that he was offended. But he felt that if you have the power, you don''t have to use the form of Yuxiansi to help others.


    Maybe it''s because of different ideas. He felt that it was very unfree to join the Imperial Immortal Bureau. For example: task, what to investigate, what target to achieve, what rules to follow, what process to follow...


    After doing this, he doesn''t have a fixed time of his own, so he will be very unfree to follow Yu Xiansi. He is a person who doesn''t like to be restrained by others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t drop out of school early, just a small security guard, which he asked for himself.


    "By the way, when you said that I was your new boyfriend, did you really count?" Qin Mu asked jokingly.


    Xia Qiushui blushed suddenly, and said stubbornly: "Of course not, at that time it was considered an angry talk. To be my boyfriend, but it was very strict."


    Qin Mu asked curiously, "Any specific requirements?"


    Xia Qiushui became serious: "First of all, he must be very strong, not only strong, but also strong in heart, so that he can protect me. Also, he can appear when I feel insecure, otherwise I will Very emo, breaking up is a matter of time."


    After listening to Qin Mu, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Eldest sister, if you ask the entire Great Xia, there are only a few hundred people with higher cultivation than you. Your requirements are too harsh."


    "Hey, who told me to be single now?" Xia Qiushui sighed with self-pity.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Mu suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Don''t laugh at me!"


    He didn''t expect that the usually aloof goddess and school girl would be so cute and cute in private, she''s a big man.


    However, Qin Mu, who has been in the society for more than ten years, is very clear that most of the girls'' mate selection indicators are told to others. As for whether they can succeed, they have to rely on themselves.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Mu finished eating the last French fries, pushed open the door of McDonald''s, and prepared to go back to school.


    As soon as I went out, I saw rows of luxury cars parked on the street, which was as long as one street.


    What Lamborghini, Rolls-Royce, Ferrari... It doesn''t look cheap.


    From the first black extended Rolls-Royce, a snow-white thigh stretched out, and then, a black-clothed bodyguard stepped forward to hold an umbrella. The beauty got out of the car, and the aura of a royal sister was absolutely unbelievable. Qin Mu glanced at it and couldn''t walk anymore.


    The other party obviously saw Qin Mu too, but he just glanced at Qin Mu lightly, his eyes were only indifferent.


    "Where did the second-generation rich come from? It''s cocky, but it''s too fierce." Qin Mu analyzed it with conviction.


    "What are you looking at?" Xia Qiushui angrily tapped Qin Mu''s head.


    "I''m thinking about what background this person is, he''s so ostentatious." Qin Mu patted his head embarrassedly.


    "This sign seems to be a special team of Jianghai Evergrande Group Company." Xia Qiushui recalled looking at the sign in front of the other party''s car.


    "Jianghai Evergrande Group? What are they doing here?" Qin Mu seemed to have some impression of this company. It was the top three big companies in Jianghai City, and it often appeared on TV and mobile phones.


    "That should be their president and chairman, the best hero of the younger generation of the Bai family, and the next heir." Xia Qiushui recalled: "I think it''s called Bai Yanbing."


    Surrounded by a bunch of bodyguards in black and sunglasses, teachers and directors also came out to greet them at the school gate, smiling with them, and let the students on the side hold a banner that read: "Warmly welcome alumni Bai back to visit his alma mater, Jianghai University. Welcome!"


    When Qin Mu saw these words, he suddenly realized: "So she is also a student of Jianghai University. No wonder she is so ostentatious. I guess she came to donate money."


    "Bai Yanbing was our 19th class senior sister. I remember he was majoring in financial management at that time, and he was once a famous school flower of Jianghai University." Xia Qiushui recalled.


    When she came back this time, she just had a meal. Is it as simple as making a donation? Qin Mu doesn''t think so.


    Just when everyone expressed warm congratulations for the arrival of Jianghai Evergrande Group.


    A mysterious Humvee military vehicle quietly came to the gate of Jianghai University. The director had sharp eyes. After seeing it, he said to Bai Yanbing embarrassedly, "Please wait a moment, I have something to deal with."


    Then he immediately went to meet the car. Four people, two men and two women, got on and off the Humvee. The leader was a middle-aged uncle, and there was actually a teenage girl inside.


    "We''re here to investigate, please let it go."


    When the director saw the word "Yuxian" written on the token of the middle-aged uncle, he immediately understood, this is Yu Xian Si doing business.


    The Yuxian Division is an important department recently established by the top leaders of Daxia. Most of them are immortal cultivators. The main responsibility is to manage the immortal cultivator and the department that arrests and judges the immortal cultivator. It has great power and is very difficult to mess with.


    As soon as the middle-aged uncle entered the school, he felt that the spiritual energy of this place was very strong, which was completely different from other places.


    "The aura here is quite abundant."


    The director also said in a good voice, "I''ve won awards, I dare to ask Yu Xiansi why he came to Jianghai University this time."


    "Secret."


    After saying this, the director didn''t dare to say more, so he could only go back to entertain Bai Yanbing''s side.


    When Xia Qiushui next to Qin Mu saw the figure of the middle-aged uncle, his eyes lit up and shouted, "Old Duan."


    Duan Hong also smiled when he saw Xia Qiushui in front of him. He came here this time to investigate the identity of the Sword Immortal in White. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance. That''s even better. It''s much more convenient to have an acquaintance.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xia Daxian?"


    "Elder Duan, don''t make fun of me."


    "Go."


    Qin Mu smiled lightly and stopped interfering with Xia Qiushui''s work. He returned to his duty post, but as the Immortal Emperor, what did he want to hear and couldn''t hear?


    A closed conference room


    Duan Hong said seriously: "According to our latest findings, the Sword Immortal in White, also known as Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, is likely to be at Jianghai University."


    "Really?" Xia Qiushui showed a surprised look.


    "Of course, have you noticed anything suspicious?"


    Xia Qiushui recalled for a moment and found that no one was suspected of being the Immortal Emperor in White.


    But Qin Mu''s face flashed in her mind involuntarily.

 Chapter 12： Sword Spirit Smart Tianbao

    Because Qin Mu always avoided the topic of Sword Immortal in White, and it was different from the rhetoric of the people around her, this might be a rather special place.


    But she didn''t think Qin Mu was Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, because he said it himself, he played less games, and mainly worked overtime. He worked two jobs a day, so he didn''t have time to play games, and his spiritual qi appraisal had also come out, but it was The Mahayana realm has shown that it is impossible.


    "Old Duan, I think the most urgent task is to figure out why the Immortal Emperor in White is unwilling to join the Imperial Immortal Bureau."


    Xia Qiushui put forward his own opinion.


    Duan Hong said: "We have also considered that the biggest possibility is the issue of freedom, so we discussed it and decided to adopt the employment method."


    "Hiring?" Xia Qiuyu didn''t understand.


    "We hope that by not restricting his freedom, not forcing him to undertake too many obligations and rules. But we will not deprive us of relevant rights and identities, and help is only a purely voluntary form, as long as it is linked to our Imperial Immortal Secretary. Just a name."


    Qin Mu sat in the police booth lightly, but he could hear their conversation clearly.


    He couldn''t help but think, if he just had a name, he didn''t need to undertake obligations, he didn''t need to listen to the orders of the organization, and he wouldn''t limit his freedom. It sounded like a solid profit, and even he couldn''t help but be moved.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Yu Xiansi''s purpose is to tie himself to them, so he can only contribute to Daxia, excluding other possibilities.


    Duan Hong continued: "Now there are evil cultivators and demon cultivators making troubles all over the place, and some people have even gathered a large number of people to secretly prepare a huge plan. We are limited by manpower, and we have never been able to take care of it all. Alas, to put it bluntly, the organization has just been established, and they are all newcomers and inexperienced."


    Qin Mu didn''t intend to listen to the following dialogue, he was not very interested.


    It was almost afternoon, Qin Mu also got off work on time, he was going to return to his rental house and have a good rest.


    Even after he became an Immortal Emperor, he could not eat, drink, or rest, but he was not slack at all about thinking laziness.


    back to the rental house


    He finally had the time to take out his Tianyuan Guiyi sword. For this sword, he has not activated it yet, because it takes a day to activate, and the time is almost there.


    "Whether to activate the sword spirit."


    "Yes."


    Soon, a whiteboard interface appeared in front of Qin''s Mu.


    Name: Tianyuan Returns


    ¡¾Sword Spirit Setting System¡¿


    Name:


    Model confirmation: eye selection, hair selection, pupil color selection...


    Gender Confirmation: Male/Female


    Choice of male characters: cold male god, fitness guy, domineering president...


    Choice of female characters: school flower goddess, high-cold royal sister, childhood sweetheart, gentle family wife, savage young lady, arrogant loli, innocent loli, elegant and sick...


    Tone confirmation: Empress Yuji''s voice, Savage Lolita''s voice, Neighbor''s Younger''s voice, gentle sister''s voice...


    Clothing confirmation: maid outfit, swimsuit, cheongsam, dancer outfit....


    ......


    "Are you playing dress-up games with me?"


    Qin Mu saw the dazzling settings, and some of them had big heads. Just because the model confirmed that there are eye settings, hair settings, body settings, age settings and other values ??under this big frame, it can be said that it can''t be more specific.


    The most unbelievable thing is that there is still, character confirmation.


    Qin Mu looked at him and shouted, "Isn''t this a game of sword spirit cultivation?" He was instantly in high spirits and planned to come up with a sword spirit that he was most satisfied with.


    After a lot of research, he finally determined the final value.


    I saw a flash of golden light, and a petite figure appeared under the bath of white light.


    A silver-haired girl with double ponytails and a bare-back skirt appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    "Master, I am the sword spirit Tianbao of the Divine Sword Tianyuan Guiyi, and I am very happy to serve you."


    The voice is very sweet, and the pupils in Shui Lingling''s big eyes are actually blue, looking innocent.


    "No, no, don''t call me master, call me brother Qin Mu. The word master makes me uncomfortable." Qin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Brother Qin Mu." The silver-haired girl immediately agreed, her voice was very pleasant, and Qin Mu''s body was instantly refreshed.


    "Well, yes, that''s what it feels like! It''s cool!"


    When Sword Spirit first came to this world, it seemed that everything was so fresh. Look around. In the game, he is an artificial intelligence, but once he manifests, he is a real person, a living being. At least Qin Mu thought so.


    "Tianbao, what function do you have? Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Brother Qin Mu, Tianbao can analyze the data of anything in front of him."


    Tian Bao took out a book beside him, his eyes flickered, and the data kept flowing in his eyes.


    "Unknown magazine, content: Asian Uncensored Dance..."


    "It''s alright, alright, I understand!" Qin Mu hurriedly snatched the magazine from Tian Bao''s hand, and was relieved.


    He now understands that Tianbao is like a living computer, and still retains some settings of the artificial intelligence in the game, but with the emotions of people after it is displayed, the curiosity in her eyes is too strong.


    Qin Mu is still very satisfied with this result. He has gained a little helper. Although it may not seem to help him at the moment, the sword spirit can grow. When she grows up, it may be different, including feelings. That way.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu seemed to remember that he still had someone to deal with.


    With a flick of his hand, he opened a crack in the space, and a bewitching and beautiful woman in a red dress walked out of it. Her surroundings were very cold, and the yin qi was very heavy, but she looked beautiful.


    This is the Tianji Ghost King who was imprisoned by him.


    Tianji Ghost King didn''t say a word, just kept silently staring into Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Qin Mu sneered: "Could it be that you still want revenge?"


    Tianji Ghost King said lightly: "I was born in a ghost country, I have no parents, no relatives, and no friends. It''s not ashamed to lose to an immortal emperor. What''s there to take revenge on?"


    Her words caught Qin Mu''s attention. He especially wanted to know the worldview of these NPCs and the monster bosses in the game.


    What kind of place was the previous game world to them, and how did they come from?


    So Qin Mu asked, "You don''t know your origin, you were born in a ghost country?"


    There was no need for Tianji Ghost King to hide, and said: "Since I was born with consciousness, I have been practicing in the ghost country in the ghost country, swallowing other ghosts, and then standing out from it, from an ordinary ghost to a ghost general, and then promoted. Become a ghost king. Our superior is the ghost master, and he is directly under the command of the ghost emperor. The ghost country has always been isolated in one world, we have no way to go out, only humans come in, they can come in and out at will."


    Qin Mu naturally knew that the players who entered and exited were all players, and these dungeons, monsters, and monsters would definitely not be able to get out.


    "Then how did you come to this world?" Qin Mu asked curiously.


    Tianji Ghost King recalled: "I remember that it was one morning when I was cultivating, and then suddenly a strange black hole appeared in the sky, and then the black vortex devoured the whole world, and we all lost. When we wake up, we have come to the present world."


    Qin Mu pondered and speculated that the black vortex was naturally the origin of manifestation, merging one world with another.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Mu didn''t plan to think about it anymore. The most important thing now is not to figure out how the realization came about. These are still far from him.


    "what''s your plan?"


    The Heavenly Secret Ghost King laughed at himself: "What plan can I have? The ghost country can''t go back, so I can only wait to die, so be happy."


    Qin Mu, however, showed a smile: "You are also pitiful, you have never lived for yourself. I will give you a way to survive, be my personal maid and take care of my daily life, otherwise it will be a dead end, you choose. "


    Tianji Ghost King was silent for a moment, and recalled his meaningless life. He couldn''t end like this. Following an immortal emperor was the best choice.


    So he knelt down without hesitation and said, "I have seen the master."


    Qin Mu stretched his waist and said, "Get up, your first mission is here."


    "I will definitely complete the task."


    "Your task is to wash my clothes."


    Then Qin Mu threw a pot of clothes directly to her, and then went to bed by himself and fell asleep.


    Tian Ji Ghost King looked at the clothes and socks piled up in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. After all, he is also the ghost king of Taiyi Golden Fairyland. Thousands of ghosts worship him, and the world is in awe. Who is not afraid of human beings?


    The master actually wants to wash his own clothes now, but after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem like it''s a shame to wash clothes for an immortal emperor, and his mind suddenly becomes more balanced.


    Tian Bao, who was beside him, saw the behavior of the two and touched his head, as if he didn''t understand.

 Chapter 13： Nether Religion Rebellion

    Jianghai Airport


    A luxurious white extended Rolls Royce, a middle-aged butler is waiting for someone to arrive.


    "Congratulations to Young Master Chu!"


    A beautiful man in a black suit slowly walked down from the plane. His name was Chu Hao, the eldest young master of the Chu family.


    "Let''s go, Jianghai City is a new first-tier city anyway. I didn''t expect the airport to be so small."


    Chu Hao said disdainfully.


    "It''s normal that you don''t like Jiang Hai, sir. I don''t know what wind is blowing you here?" The middle-aged butler said respectfully.


    "Naturally, it''s for the sake of the Netherworld Sacred Sect, so I''m here to make an account." Chu Hao''s eyes were deep, and the three words "calculate" were accented.


    He came this time to coordinate and lead the secret organization of the Nether Saint Sect, and to avenge Immortal Emperor Qin Ming by the way. Although Chu Hao is crazy, he is not stupid. The hands of various forces have already reached Jianghai City. How could he not see that Immortal Emperor Qin Ming? In Jianghai City?


    "Someone dares to offend Young Master Chu. Young Master Chu is the 11th genius of the Golden List." The middle-aged uncle flattered.


    "Go away!" Chu Hao shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Which pot can''t be opened and lifted, the eleventh place is such an embarrassing position, this man is not afraid to die and emphasizes in front of him that if Emperor Qin Ming hadn''t robbed him of his cultivation, how could he be a mere Taiyi Gold with his strength Wonderland, at least the existence of Daluo Jinxian!


    The middle-aged butler smiled angrily, and then said, "Master Chu, the son of the Jiang family wants to see you."


    "Oh? What did the young master of the Jiang family see me?"


    "It is said that it is for the sake of the Holy Religion."


    Rolls-Royce went unhindered all the way, and soon came to a bar.


    Because it was not open during the day, it was still very deserted, and only some of the waiters were cleaning.


    "This is the property of Xiao''s subordinates, and the Jiang family is waiting inside."


    Chu Hao came to the bar and found a sofa at the front desk to lie down, where a young man with a scattered white shirt was waiting for him.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Chu Hao glanced at this decadent man lightly.


    The Demon Capital is not the same as Jiang Hai. As the eldest son of the Chu family, he is not of the same order of magnitude as the Jiang family. Naturally, there is no need to be more polite.


    "I want to join Brother Chu''s Nether Sacred Sect." Jiang Cheng said calmly.


    "Tell me the reason." Chu Hao asked with interest.


    "I want revenge."


    "What revenge?"


    "An enemy of a woman."


    Chu Hao immediately understood.


    "It''s the eldest young lady of the Xia family. The nonsense about you and the eldest lady of the Xia family has been spread among the rich and powerful family." Chu Hao mocked. For those who are caught in the quagmire of women, those who are influenced by their emotions, He doesn''t look down on it.


    But Jiang Cheng ignored his ridicule.


    "What state are you in?"


    "Dispersed fairyland."


    "Not bad." Chu Hao gestured with his eyes, and the bodyguard next to him took out a token from an exquisite wooden box.


    "Bind this token. From now on, you will be a member of the Nether Demon Sect."


    Chu Hao smiled. His smile was full of evil charm, but it was also infectious.


    The Nether Sacred Sect is also the top ten forces in the entire server in the game, and it is also the first demonic force.


    But in reality, he has no influence, and what he has to do now is to gather and win over all the important members of the devil''s way, so that he can truly be regarded as the supreme existence above ten thousand people. His ambitions go beyond simply making the company bigger.


    ...


    In a rental house, the TV kept playing news.


    Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well, it''s comfortable."


    Yawning, Qin Mu was bored and started watching the news broadcast on TV.


    "According to reliable information, there is a mysterious organization in Daxia called the Nether Sacred Sect. The reporter investigated and learned that this Nether Sacred Sect is obviously a sect force in "The World of Immortal Cultivation for All", and their leader is called the Nether Demon Emperor. I still can''t find out. It turns out that all the data of the game company is missing, and we don''t know the true identity of the players. The followers of the Nether Sacred Sect are composed of a large number of evil cultivators and magic cultivators. They have blocked a large number of areas with strong spiritual energy. The scale is huge, and Yuxian is trying to break through their blockade..."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu turned off the TV sound.


    Qin Mu was very impressed with the Demon Dao. He had already wiped out all the Demon Dao forces when the game was 900,000 years old. He didn''t even leave the Zongmen ruins, because the Demon Cult always robbed him before him. Equipment, take away his cultivation, how can he bear it? Among them is this Nether Sacred Religion.


    I just didn''t expect that this Netherworld Sacred Sect game would be forced to stop, but in reality, it would start again. Relying on his influence as the number one demon, he won a lot of people''s hearts.


    However, Qin Mu doesn''t care either. Right now, he is still enjoying life, and he doesn''t bother to care about some troubles.


    He glanced at Tianji Ghost King who was cooking.


    Puffs of black smoke came out of the kitchen.


    "Eating instant noodles today." Qin Mu said expressionlessly.


    "I''m sorry, Master, I can''t cook." Tian Ji Ghost King looked at the recipe in front of her. She had been learning to cook, and Tian Bao was helping her find the recipe. The picture was once very harmonious.


    Qin Mu soaked two buckets of instant noodles and put them on the table.


    "What is this, it actually tastes so rich." Tianji Ghost King took a sip, and it was immediately astonishing.


    "This is instant noodles, you should be eating food for the first time." Qin Mu asked.


    "Yes." Tianji Ghost King nodded seriously.


    "I thought you didn''t eat anything."


    She explained it meticulously: "Not all ghosts are insubstantial states. When ghosts cultivate to the realm of ghost kings, they will condense a body. This body is actually not much different from the human race. It can already be used to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. To supplement hunger, you can also eat five grains, but the effect of consuming soul cultivation will be better."


    Qin Mu once again gained a cold knowledge.


    Halfway through eating, Qin Mu''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Qin Mu said lazily.


    "Qin Mu, where are you? You''re not in the security booth?" Xia Qiushui''s voice came from it, and UU reading sounded anxious.


    "Not here, what''s wrong." Qin Mu gradually became serious.


    "We are surrounded, are you all right..."


    "I''m fine, what happened over your side." Qin Mu frowned, as if something had happened.


    "The demons blocked the school, we..."


    "dudu..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the phone was disconnected, and Xia Qiushui hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Qin Mu didn''t panic, put down his phone calmly, and looked in the direction of Jianghai University. A sense of divine consciousness belonging to the Immortal Emperor extended infinitely, covering the entire Jianghai University, and finally found the origin of the movement.


    "It turned out to be these chops." Qin Mu murmured, his eyes gradually sharpened, those who dare to touch him don''t want to live?


    "Brother, has something happened?" Tian Bao next to him asked curiously.


    "Some small things." Qin Mu said:


    Qin Mu got dressed, opened the door and rushed downstairs. His speed was extremely fast, and he rushed out of the rental house in the blink of an eye.


    Tianbao escaped into Tianyuan Guiyi, and the sword moved by himself, following Qin Mu''s side.


    "Ah... Master!"


    When the Heavenly Fairy Ghost King next to him saw this, he hurriedly followed.


    At this critical juncture, a gentle female voice came again.


    [The magic weapon list begins now, three, two, one]


    Seeing this, Qin Mu knew that time waits for no one, so he decided to use the means of spanning space. With a wave of his hand, a space crack opened directly, forming a stable opening.


    "This is the method of the Immortal Emperor..." The Heavenly Princess Ghost King on the side was dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go." Qin Mu walked in first without saying a word.

 Chapter 14： The magic weapon list is now

    The re-emergence of the magic weapon list has aroused discussions throughout Daxia.


    The gold list can only be seen by the naked eye, but it does not affect other rules in the real world.


    "What is this magic weapon list?"


    "It''s the ranking of cultivators'' weapons. There are several lists in the world of all people''s cultivation of immortality, and this Divine Soldier List is one of them, plus the previous Taoist Companion List, Cultivation Base List, Divine Favorite List, and Power List. Woolen cloth."


    "It''s really true that the ranking tool in the game has come to reality. I really regret why I didn''t play it before, and now I''m just a waste who has just stepped into cultivation."


    Near Jianghai University, a strange gray barrier covered the entire campus, and even the signal was blocked.


    "Quick! Control everyone!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Give me all to the playground!"


    Figures wearing black robes flew in the air, shouting at the students below. Each of these people had a cultivation level above the distraction realm.


    In a basement.


    "What should I do? Even the signal is blocked." Xia Qiushui looked at the exclamation mark on the phone, feeling helpless.


    "I didn''t expect the Nether Sacred Sect to move so fast." Duan Hong said solemnly, he didn''t expect Jianghai University to be controlled by the Nether Sacred Sect people in just one hour, he should have taken a fancy to Jianghai University Abundant spirit.


    "It''s a big deal to fight with them." The cold **** the side said viciously.


    "Our cultivation is not low, why should we be afraid of them." The little **** the side was also very puzzled.


    "Bai Yue, Xiao Qian can''t be reckless, that''s because you didn''t feel that there was an unknown existence and didn''t take action." Duan Hong said with a wry smile.


    On the ground, a masked man with a samurai sword on his waist kept changing his handprints in the void, chanting a series of incantations.


    "Searching!"


    The ground suddenly trembled, and sand and gravel fell continuously.


    "So you are here." The masked man sneered and slammed his palm into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A huge crack appeared on the ground, all the buildings around it were destroyed, the rocks were splashed, and the dust was flying.


    Suddenly everyone was shocked.


    "No! It was discovered." Duan Hong exclaimed.


    ...


    "Netherworld Sacred Religion." Bai Yanbing almost clenched her silver teeth and recited these four words fiercely.


    She and a few bodyguards hid in the security booth at the school gate. Not long after they arrived, they were trapped in the school by the formation of the Netherworld Holy Sect.


    "Mr. Bai, there is no other way. Jianghai University has been completely blocked. Now the air is full of evil spirits, which inhibits the cultivation base to a certain extent. I am afraid that the people who set up the formation are not lower than your cultivation base."


    The bodyguard beside Bai Yanbing reported the situation.


    "Damn!" Bai Yanbing was extremely annoyed. She had the strength of a Taiyi Jinxian but couldn''t use it.


    What''s more, the other party still has a mysterious existence. Although she hasn''t made a move yet, she can feel that the other party''s strength is much stronger than hers.


    "Could it be that he is a strong person from another country." Bai Yanbing murmured.


    At this time, the realization of the magic weapon list began.


    ¡¾Number 120: Bright Silver Fish Scale Armor¡¿


    Rank: 9th Grade Magic Treasure


    Owner: Little White Dragon in Langli.


    The advent of this magic weapon has attracted a lot of attention.


    "You must know that the Heavenly Rank Magic Treasure is exclusive to the Immortal Realm!"


    "There are more than 1,000 magical treasures in the sky, my God!"


    ...


    Outside Jianghai University


    Qin Mu stared at the black protective cover, and immediately looked down on it: "Is it worth taking out a formation of this rank?"


    "Brother Qin Mu, I analyzed it just now. This is a great formation of inferior immortals. It is mainly used to imprison all time and space, and it has the effect of restraining cultivation. It will take about ten minutes to crack it." Mu''s mind resounded.


    "That''s it, since it takes so much time, it''s better to break it with strength." Qin Mu smiled, he didn''t want to wait.


    The right hand makes a fist, condensing strength.


    A heavy punch hit the formation directly, and there was no vibration, only a ''crashing'' sound of glass breaking.


    "boom!"


    The entire formation was directly shattered, and a fairy-grade formation that left everyone helpless was broken by Qin Mu at will.


    Without further ado, Qin Mu quickly entered the campus and immediately determined Xia Qiushui''s location and situation.


    It''s very safe for the time being. Under his protection, the other party will naturally not be in any danger.


    Then he discovered that his post was actually hidden.


    "Hey, who are you, what are you doing squatting at my post?"


    As soon as Qin Mu opened the door, he was condemned to a few people.


    Why is this person so familiar? Isn''t this girl the tall Leng Yujie in the luxury car at the school gate, she seems to be called Bai Yanbing.


    Qin Mu thought so, but the other party stood up and asked, "Who are you?"


    Bai Yanbing had just hid it well, when the door was suddenly opened, she was taken aback, and her heart was full of anger.


    "Me? I''m the security guard of this pavilion. Idlers can''t come in here, so go out." Qin Mu pulled out his ears and showed his employee ID.


    Bai Yanbing was directly blown up by anger, this person is crazy, have you figured out the current situation!


    "Have you figured out what''s going on now? Outside..."


    "Boom!"


    Before she could finish speaking, there was a loud noise outside.


    Looking up, I saw a number of figures fighting on the sky, and there was a lot of movement. The sound just now was the sound of rocks from the ground falling from the air.


    "This is..."


    Qin Mu recognized at a glance that the people fighting in the sky were Elder Duan and his companions, and a masked black-robed man with a samurai sword.


    What surprised him a little was that the man in black robe''s cultivation had actually reached the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    According to the current situation of the battle, Duan Lao will definitely lose!


    In the sky


    Duan Lao had a solemn expression on his face. Their combined attack formation had little effect on the masked warrior in front of him, and basically had no effect. They would die in a short time.


    ...


    [The 207th place: Seven Stars Rainbow Sword]


    Rank: Sacred Artifact Sixth Grade


    Owner: Qixing Zhenren


    When Qin Mu saw the weapons on the list, he immediately understood that the top 1,000 were heavenly magic weapons, and the top 300 were sacred weapons.


    ¡¾One hundred and ninth place: Zhu Xianjian¡¿


    Rank: Holy Artifact Ninth Grade


    Owner: Director of Qingyun Zongzong


    When the magic weapon list is in progress, UU is reading www. uukanshu.com The battle of Jianghai University is still going on. The entire campus has been turned into ruins, but there is only one exception, that is, the security booth on the side. Not being found in the security booth, is it really just lucky?


    "Miss! The formation has disappeared!" The bodyguard beside him hurriedly shouted.


    "It''s exactly what I want, and I''m holding back my stomach." Bai Yanbing snorted coldly, she finally had a chance to make a move.


    [Fifty-ninth place: Emperor Mian of Yaochi]


    Rank: Sixth Grade Immortal Artifact


    Owner: Empress Yaochi


    [Forty-ninth place: Blood Dropped Imperial Soldier]


    Rank: Ninth Grade Immortal Artifact


    Owner: Empress Yaochi


    "It''s good to come." Her eyes lit up, and the top 100 were within the scope of the Immortal Artifacts.


    A golden light appeared in the golden list, and the Yaochi Emperor Mian and the Blood Dropping Emperor Bing immediately appeared in Bai Yanbing''s hands.


    The Yaochi Emperor''s Crown is a crown with many golden pearls. It belongs to the costume props. It can enhance one''s cultivation.


    Bai Yanbing took off her golden eyes, and the whole person looked even more icy and unparalleled, and the beauty was breathtaking.


    With the crown of God, she felt an unprecedented strength returning to her body, as if she had returned to the game, and the power of an emperor was aroused from her side.


    Holding the Blood Drop Emperor Armament in his hand, Immortal Power was injected, and Bai Yanbing''s aura quickly reached its peak.


    In an instant, a strange feeling of throbbing burst through the atrium, and the blood flow and heartbeat kept accelerating.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yanbing was very puzzled, this feeling was too strange, I couldn''t tell, it was like...


    in love?

 Chapter 15： The style of this sword

    With the successive manifestations of the Divine Armament List, many powerful cultivators have mastered their own magic weapons, and their minds have gradually become more active.


    Jianghai University


    "Aren''t you going to help?" Qin Mu reminded Bai Yanbing, who was in a daze.


    "Um?"


    Only then did Bai Yanbing react. She suppressed the strange feeling in her heart, glared at Qin Mu, and said, "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t waste any more time. He jumped up and came to the sky to suppress this masked warrior with Elder Duan.


    "It turned out to be you, Empress Yaochi." Seeing those two fairy artifacts, Qin Mu already knew Bai Yanbing''s identity.


    But for this person, his feelings are not too deep, because Empress Yaochi is the Taoist companion he forcibly plundered, and it is purely an act of saving face.


    It is very different from the Xia Qiushui he pursued. Xia Qiushui voluntarily became a Taoist partner with him. It was his first love and he had a deep emotional foundation.


    "You can meet Taoist companions when you go out for a walk. My luck is also very good."


    Qin Mu laughed at himself, then went to find Xia Qiushui, and put everything else aside.


    In a forest on the playground, he finally found Xia Qiushui. It turned out that this girl wanted to save the students on the playground.


    He stepped forward and patted Xia Qiushui on the shoulder.


    "Are you OK."


    "Who! It turned out to be you, you scared me to death!" This time, Xia Qiushui was frightened enough. Seeing that it was Qin Mu, she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Mu asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Save the people." Xia Qiushui''s eyes kept staring at the members of the Nether Sacred Sect in the sky.


    "So many people, how do you save them? All of them are slaughtered?" Qin Mu asked curiously.


    "That''s what you don''t understand, right? Well, look, this is my magic weapon."


    Qin Mu took a look.


    ¡¾No. 97: Purple Gold and Silver Bell¡¿


    Rank: Immortal Artifact 5th Grade


    Owner: Fairy Luoxia


    "It''s fine if you have it. I don''t know who gave it, but it''s pretty good-looking." Xia Qiushui happily hung it on his finger, and it looked really good.


    When Qin Mu saw her happy, he was also very happy, because he gave this fairy artifact, and it was anonymous.


    Xia Qiushui shook the bell slightly, and the crisp sound came, diffused in the air, far away.


    "There are enemies." A leader of the Golden Fairyland clearly felt the movement, and subconsciously sent an order to notify the enemy of the attack.


    Qin Mu sensed this scene and secretly said, "Tianbao, kill this person."


    "Yes, brother."


    Quietly, Tian Yuan Guiyi turned into a streamer and disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then the person suddenly lost all consciousness and fell from the sky.


    When the students below on the playground saw that these people had passed out, they all stood up from the playground and started to make up for the knife.


    "Praise me quickly!" Xia Qiushui said proudly.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." Qin Mu smiled helplessly.


    In an instant, Qin Mu sensed that the battle situation in the sky was not very good, so he said to Xia Qiushui, "You should settle them first. I''ll go elsewhere to see if there are any lost classmates."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Mu flew away in the air. After all, he is also a Mahayana existence in the archives, and it is not too much to fly.


    above the sky


    "You are a ninja from the Japanese country, but you came to Daxia, what''s your motive!?" Duan Lao scolded with a sullen expression on his face.


    "Baga! Since the words are here, then I will not act anymore. I am the deputy leader of the Daxia Demon Dao Nether Sacred Sect, and a super samurai of the Great Ultimate Holy Empire, code name: Mr. Ito!"


    He is the omnipotent Mr. Ito, the supreme existence ranked fifth on the gold list.


    "This place was originally the place where I waited for the magic path, but I didn''t expect it to be occupied by you bugs." The masked warrior''s words were very disdainful. Jianghai University was the place with the most spiritual energy they had ever seen. Looking down on the group of people in front of him, if it wasn''t for one more powerful woman, he would have ended the battle long ago.


    [20th place: Kusanagi sword]


    Rank: Artifact 1st Grade


    Owner: The omnipotent Mr. Ito


    "It came just right, with the Kusanagi sword in hand, what can you do to beat me?"


    "Quickly surrender!"


    The masked warrior laughed arrogantly.


    "Dream it!" Not to be outdone, Bai Yanbing took the blood drop soldier and killed him.


    "Don''t surrender? Don''t even think about living if you don''t surrender!" The masked warrior Mr. Ito sneered and didn''t hold back. He planned to go all out to deal with the group of Daxia people in front of him.


    As soon as Immortal Emperor Qin Ming''s name appeared, everyone present couldn''t help but read the contents on the list.


    [Twelfth place: Wanlong Scale Feather Robe]


    Rank: Divine Artifact Grade 4


    Owner: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming


    "Humph! I''ll kill you first, and then deal with this Immortal Emperor Qin Ming later." Before the masked warrior finished speaking, the list was refreshed again.


    [Eleventh place: Purple Electric Frost Sword]


    Rank: Artifact 5th Grade


    Owner: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming


    "This person actually has two divine weapons?" Even Mr. Ito was stunned.


    Generally speaking, there is an artifact that defies the sky, and he didn''t know how much it took to get it.


    Seeing that the other party was stunned, Bai Yanbing didn''t miss such a good opportunity, and rushed up alone.


    "Unbelievable!"


    "Ding!"


    "Boom!"


    Mr. Ito held the Kusanagi sword, and with a block, the blood-dropping imperial soldier and the Kusanagi sword collided, sending out air currents in the void.


    A phantom of a purple man descended from the sky. This was the vision of Kusanagi sword, and the sky and the earth changed color for a while.


    Bai Yanbing just held on for a moment, and then an absolutely powerful force penetrated into her body, her qi and blood flowed back, and her immortal power exploded in her body, like a thousand knives.


    Qin Mu, who was watching the battle below, sighed and decided to shoot.


    Wanlong scale feather robe draped over his body, the dragon scales flipped and transformed, and a white robe suddenly appeared on his body.


    "break."


    A faint word "broken" seemed to set off a huge wave, and the vision of heaven and earth brought by Kusanagi sword disappeared immediately, and everything brought by the other party turned into wind and disappeared without a trace.


    "who is it?!"


    "Dare to spoil my good deeds!"


    Mr. Ito roared like an enraged beast.


    "Didn''t you say you want to kill me in the future?" Qin Mu smiled and appeared in the void.


    The sight of the white clothes immediately attracted the attention of many people on the ground.


    "Sword Immortal in White, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming." Mr. Ito''s pupils shrank, and an extreme fear emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    What he just said was in the future, even if you want to kill, UU reading must be organized and planned to kill, where is it like now? In the whole world, for the time being, no one is the opponent of Sword Immortal in White.


    "Your grandmother! You are playing yin, right? Ambush me!" Mr. Ito may have realized that his death is coming, and he immediately yelled, completely losing the calm and mastery demeanor he had just now.


    "I''m fighting with you guys!" Mr. Ito shouted hysterically, and rushed up with the divine weapon.


    Qin Mu looked at him lightly, holding Tianyuan Guiyi in his hand, and he stood still.


    Suddenly.


    "Shh!"


    Draw out the sword, close the sword.


    There was no extra movement.


    The next second, Mr. Ito''s movements stopped abruptly. The middle of his throat seemed to be choked on by something, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were wide and bloodshot.


    After a few seconds, Ito''s head was completely separated from his body.


    In an instant, the space on this side shattered, revealing black space matter, time stagnated, and the clouds in the distance were instantly cut open by an invisible edge, leaving a "V" shape.


    Up to the top of the atmosphere at the 90,000-mile-high sky, a space crack was cut out, and air was continuously flowing to the outside.


    Mr. Ito was pronounced dead.


    When Qin Mu pulled away and came to Bai Yanbing''s side, Sword Spirit Tianbao''s voice rang in his ears:


    "Brother, after my calculations, your sword broke the space barrier of this world, and the void of other worlds emerged."


    "Is there any influences?"


    "It doesn''t have any effect for the time being, but if you continue to use such a powerful force in the future, I''m afraid the world will be on the verge of collapse and then be destroyed, and then the finale will come directly."


    "Understood, I will pay attention."

 Chapter 16： 10 great artifacts are realized

    Qin Mu knew that his Immortal Emperor''s strength was too strong. If he continued to attack, the world would be ruined by him. He would still take less action in the future. He would never attack at a critical moment. He would try his best to suppress his own strength. Not good.


    "This sword is so simple and superb, it is beyond the reach of manpower." Duan Lao saw Qin Mu''s shot, and secretly admired it, his mind was full of the style of this sword.


    "So strong..." The girl and the stern man beside him were slightly absent-minded and murmured softly.


    "The ranking has changed!"


    Some people in the crowd on the ground were surprised to find that the golden list of cultivation bases, which had been fixed for a while, had changed.


    I saw that the rankings on the cultivation base gold list have all moved up one place. Because Mr. Ito died at the hands of Qin Mu, the original eleventh place jumped up and became the tenth place, and this tenth place, It was the name of the Nether Demon Emperor.


    "This name, wouldn''t it be a person of the devil''s way?"


    "I have an impression of this name, it seems to be the leader of the Nether Saint Sect."


    ...


    Qin Mu looked at Bai Yanbing''s injury and directly used ''Divine Ability: Life and Death Reversal'' to resolve all the injuries and save his Dao Companion.


    He asked concerned, "Is it better?"


    "I don''t need you to save me." Bai Yanbing gritted her teeth and looked angrily. She knew that the person in front of her was Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    Up to now, she still remembers the indescribable double repair scene in the game, even in the game!


    But in fact, her heart was also frightened by this sword. She could feel that under this sword, no creature could live, which shows its horror.


    "If you don''t tell me sooner, I''ll save everything."


    "You..." Bai Yanbing was speechless by Qin Mu''s anger, so there are such people, they don''t have the slightest gentlemanly demeanor.


    At the same time, her heart was beating "thumping". The closer the two were, the faster it beat.


    Qin Mu naturally felt the same feeling, but he was used to it with Xia Qiushui, and now he feels better.


    Not as nervous as the other party.


    [Tenth place: Thousand Questions Purple Ding]


    Rank: Seventh Grade Artifact


    Owner: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming


    [Ninth place: Shenlong Ruins Seal]


    Rank: Eighth Grade Artifact


    Owner: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming


    ¡¾8th place: Luoxia Baoyi¡¿


    Rank: Divine Artifact Ninth Grade


    Owner: Fairy Luoxia


    The name of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming appeared in the ninth and tenth place on the list of divine weapons, which shocked many people. But fortunately, the equipment owner in the eighth place was replaced by Fairy Luoxia.


    People breathed a sigh of relief.


    If those artifacts were all in one person''s hands, would that be great?


    Isn''t that person going to defy the sky!


    Jianghai University


    Xia Qiushui looked at the colorful Xiayi shining on her body, she couldn''t help being stunned, she remembered that she didn''t have this dress? She had a vague feeling.


    "Isn''t he the one who sent it?"


    ...


    Under the expectation and attention of everyone in Daxia, the equipment that ranked seventh on the Golden Rank of Magic Weapons gradually appeared.


    [Seventh place: Devil Emperor Fengtian Crown]


    Rank: Supreme Artifact


    Owner: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming


    "My God, it''s my idol again, he already has three artifacts!"


    "This immortal emperor in white, how many treasures does Qin Ming have! Even if you give me one of them!"


    "I guess Immortal Emperor must be a super rich second generation in reality. He drives a Lamborghini and lives in a large swimming pool villa every day. He bought these artifacts!"


    "I think this game was developed by him alone, and he is the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    ...


    [Sixth place: Houyi Divine Bow]


    Rank: Supreme Artifact


    Owner: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming


    When the sixth place appeared, people were stunned again.


    "It''s actually him again, my God, please stop showing off!"


    "I''m asking for the Immortal Emperor''s address with a lot of money. I want to go along with a few artifacts, and I''ll share one after I''m done! I''m not crazy!"


    "I just want to meet him, see what he looks like, and I''d like to see his true face!"


    ...


    Duan Lao, several companions, and Bai Yanbing were all stunned. They first looked at the list of divine soldiers, and then looked at Qin Mu who was on the side.


    "Don''t look at me." Qin Mu spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    When the fifth place appeared, people were already numb. Because the owner of the fifth artifact is still Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    At this time, people have been silent, and they don''t want to discuss any more.


    The shocking words had already been said by them, and they looked at the list of divine soldiers in front of them calmly.


    Envy, jealousy is struggling frantically inside.


    When Qin Mu possessed two artifacts, they were shocked and looked up to them. When it came to the fifth and sixth artifacts, they kept silent. The huge gap made them lose their qualifications to look up.


    The fourth painting scroll of mountains and seas...the owner is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    The third Tianyuan Guiyi...the owner is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    The second wordless stele...the owner is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    1st place: Chaos God Clock


    Rank: Primordial Artifact


    Owner: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming


    This is the only ancient artifact released in the game, from the prehistoric era, and it is also the highest-level magic weapon in the game.


    Moreover, it is an all-around divine weapon, with the strongest lethality, the strongest defense, and the most functionality.


    People can''t even imagine how powerful the supreme artifact in the game has come to reality.


    In the game, the description of this artifact is: it can suppress gods and demons, seal the heavens, change the world, and master time.


    They all believed that it could destroy Blue Star.


    At this time, with the completion of the display of all the gods, the sky glowed brightly.


    Immediately afterwards, countless meteors were scattered towards the world.


    The powerful immortal cultivators all over the place immediately looked at those meteors.


    "It''s a magic weapon! Our magic weapon is back!"


    "My God! The magic weapon in our game is back!"


    "Isn''t this my flying sword! Hahaha, I can fly with my sword too!"


    ...


    In the sky of Daxia, there are all kinds of magic weapons, such as swords, spears, rings, necklaces, treasure clothes...


    The classification of magic weapons is also very simple, divided into: yellow, mysterious, earth, heaven, holy, immortal, and divine.


    The entire magical meteor shower is like a pyramid, and at the top of it are ten dazzling artifacts that exude terrifying power. The surrounding magic treasures are like courtiers, gloomy. UU reading


    In Jianghai University alone, there are thousands of magic weapons that have landed.


    After getting their magic weapon, countless cultivators raised their arms and shouted, showing off in the envious eyes of ordinary people beside them.


    Basically, only players who have played the game will have magic weapons, and new players will not have it.


    in a bar


    Chu Hao also got his own magic weapon, but he couldn''t be happy, instead he showed a gloomy look.


    "It''s the ghost of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming again! Lao Tzu''s seal of the devil emperor is still in his hands. This treasure took me a lot of work."


    Chu Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Otherwise, how could my magic weapon be only the sixth rank of immortal artifact?"


    ...


    "Oh, there are so many artifacts that I can''t use, so I can only save them first."


    Seeing such an artifact, Qin Mu was also very troubled, he felt that a handful of Tian Yuan would be enough.


    "Take it!" Qin Mu muttered secretly, and the divine artifact transformed into a streamer and escaped into his divine sea, nurturing it.


    In the sky, ten dazzling artifacts disappeared directly in place, and no one knew where they went.


    The magic weapon list was finished, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Duan Lao saw that the atmosphere was embarrassed, so he stepped forward and asked, "I dare to ask the Immortal Emperor why he has not responded to the immortal recruitment order. I dare to ask if it is because the conditions we offered are too cheap."


    Last time, the other party disappeared directly in place, but this time, he couldn''t let the white-robed sword immortal run away at will.


    Qin Mu turned around, looked at Elder Duan, hesitated for a moment, and replied, "No, it''s just not necessary for the time being."


    After speaking, he disappeared in place.


    "For now...it''s not necessary. I understand." Duan Lao carefully tasted the meaning of this sentence, and then showed a happy smile.

 Chapter 17： I guessed it right, you are Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, right?

    After the crisis of Jianghai University was lifted, the world did not stop changing, but changed the whole world in a faster way.


    The outline of the city gradually faded, the spiritual energy began to become rich, the holy mountain and the spiritual mine also gradually appeared, and some places have already shown the quaint city, palace, and moat.


    Lingshi has become popular in the market as a special commodity. Lingshi can improve cultivation, arrange formations, and create magical treasures. However, due to the quantitative relationship, it cannot replace currency for the time being.


    In the countryside, valleys appeared, mist shrouded the mountains, which seemed extremely mysterious. For the time being, no one dared to explore, for fear of their own lives.


    People tend to stay away from these changes, because they are not sure when the crisis will come to them.


    The disappearance of a large number of evil spirits does not mean that it is absolutely safe. What the manifestation of aura brings is that there are many new evil spirits born in Daxia every day. They are often ghosts transformed from resentment spirits that have died soon, and those who have been dead for centuries. Unlike the thousand-year-old ghost king, these newly born evil spirits are weaker and easier to deal with.


    In addition, Yuxian Si immediately increased the all-round arrest and investigation of the Nether Sacred Sect. For this reason, a large number of immortal cultivators were mobilized to vindicate the demonic forces in various places. Only Da Xia had the energy to do this. Others The country is very busy with the manifestation of evil spirits, and there is no time to manage the evil spirits.


    In the Great Xia territory, since the last ghost country incident, the White-robed Immortal Emperor alone drowned out millions of evil spirits. Many monks in the Great Xia have regarded the White-robed Sword Immortal as their idol and their goal, and they have started to cultivate hard.


    Different from the indifference and wait-and-see at the beginning, now everyone is starting to cultivate seriously, and even some places have set up immortal training classes to teach others to cultivate immortals.


    For a while, many immortal cultivators were also busy.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, was bored and stayed in the school. He was on duty in the security booth every day, watching people coming and going. While yawning, he couldn''t help but want to go out for a tour, although he said he could fly directly over, or even teleport. In the past, but can that be called tourism? Tourism naturally requires a process and someone to accompany it.


    "Hey, Qiushui, are you free today? Why don''t you go out and play?"


    "Ah, I''m going to the neighboring city for a mission after class today, how about next time..."


    "Okay." Qin Mu hung up the phone in disappointment and started doing nothing again.


    "Brother, in the words of the Internet, you are very lonely now, hee hee hee." Tian Bao''s sweet laughter came from his mind.


    "Go, go, kid, what do you know?" Qin Mu said dissatisfied.


    Just when he was in a daze, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    a woman.


    "What kind of wind brought you here." Qin Mu was a little surprised, she wouldn''t appear here under normal circumstances.


    "You look boring, why don''t you come with me? Have a cup of coffee?" Bai Yanbing stood by the window of the security booth and raised her eyebrows.


    As usual, Bai Yanbing''s face was frosty, but facing Qin Mu today, a mysterious smile appeared on her lips.


    "Don''t go."


    "Don''t go... If you don''t go, I''ll let the school expel you and let you wander the streets."


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Mu squinted his eyes. Although his profession is very low, it is optional to him, but there is a feeling and a habit in him that cannot be lost.


    "Hmm, no?" Bai Yanbing didn''t wear gold-rimmed glasses today, her temperament wasn''t as strong as before, but her mouth was still top-notch.


    The upper body is a white off-shoulder soft sweater, which fully shows the snow-white collarbone and bumpy figure. The lower body is a gray short skirt with flower-carved stockings, which looks extremely sexy.


    She didn''t bring any bodyguards today.


    Qin Mu secretly said, this girl is so abnormal today, it''s not because of the binding of the Taoist companion, she covets my beauty.


    "Go and go."


    "Pharaoh, help me see the layoffs!"


    "okay!"


    "Get in the car." Bai Yanbing pressed the car key, and the lights of a pink Lamborghini slowly flashed.


    "Not even with money." Qin Mu added in his heart.


    ...


    Mouse Cafe


    Only a man and a woman sat together face to face.


    "I''ve booked a table today. Whatever you want to drink or eat, you can order whatever you want."


    Bai Yanbing said.


    "Okay, okay." Qin Mu casually ordered a cappuccino, he had long wanted to experience his aunt''s cappuccino.


    Soon the coffee came, Qin Mu took a light sip and couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''m tired of it, and it doesn''t taste good either. It might as well be iced black tea." Qin Mu shook his head, expressing that he couldn''t accept the taste.


    "Okay, tell me, what''s the matter?" Qin Mu knew that the other party must be more than just asking him to have a cup of coffee, it must have a purpose.


    Bai Yanbing stared at Qin Mu''s eyes without moving.


    Facing such a beautiful woman, Qin Mu felt a little embarrassed when he was seen: "Is there something on my face?"


    "Stop pretending."


    "What are you wearing?"


    Qin Mu pretended to be puzzled on the surface, but he muttered in his heart, did this woman find something? No, she pretended to be pretty good.


    "Then I''ll be straight."


    Bai Yanbing stared directly at Qin Mu''s eyes, and said lightly, "You are Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, right?"


    Qin Mu didn''t panic at all, his face didn''t change, and he chuckled lightly: "Why do you say that, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is the number one existence on the gold list, and I''m just a small security guard."


    "At first, I was just skeptical, not sure, until you did something that made me extremely sure."


    Bai Yanbing showed a confident smile of victory. UU Reading


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Mu also became curious, he didn''t seem to have done anything.


    "Healing." Bai Yanbing said two words.


    "Healing? But that''s not enough to say that I am..." Qin Mu seemed to have noticed something was wrong when he was halfway through his words.


    "You''re kidding me, you''re cheating me?" Qin Mu frowned, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, feeling a little bit of being tricked.


    She let herself fall into her logical network of thinking, and made the Immortal Emperor herself a prerequisite, and she involuntarily substituted it! And there is no inconsistency!


    This woman is too smart.


    Bai Yanbing stood up and explained: "If you are really the Immortal Emperor, then everything makes sense. Why did you appear in Jianghai University, why all the buildings were destroyed, but your security booth was safe and sound. , why do I feel palpitations when I use immortal power in front of you, but it''s fine in front of others. The last question, why do you always take action at a critical time, I think it''s because your Taoist companion has been wronged, and you have to take action Right."


    Qin Mu had nothing to say, the other party''s analysis was flawless, and he was too careless.


    Sure enough, being a beautiful woman is not easy.


    The corner of Bai Yanbing''s mouth raised a sly smile, and she said very proudly: "Since you already recognize it, why don''t you explain it?"


    "What''s there to explain?" Qin Mu said indifferently.


    "I want to know about your experience and why you hide it. If I were you, I wouldn''t be so low-key."


    "Ha! Even if you guessed it right, so what, don''t forget who is the master here." Qin Mu''s eyes flashed brightly.


    At this moment, a bad premonition flashed in Bai Yanbing''s heart.

 Chapter 18： Bai Yanbings idea

    Inside the coffee shop


    Qin Mu stood up, and at the same time his breath surged, he instantly subdued Bai Yanbing.


    Bai Yanbing only felt that her body couldn''t move at all, as if she had been immobilized.


    The whole space is self-contained, gradually forming an independent small world. This was Qin Mu''s intentional move. When he did this, the outside world couldn''t feel it at all, and couldn''t see every move inside, just like the owner of a coffee shop, there was still no movement.


    "You dare!" Bai Yanbing obviously felt it too, she stared at Qin Mu, looking very angry, but she couldn''t move her limbs at all, only her eyes could move.


    "Why don''t I dare." Qin Mu sneered, bowed down, stretched out his index finger, and placed it on Bai Yanbing''s chin.


    "Do you think I dare not kill people?"


    Bai Yanbing''s heart froze slightly when she heard the words. Qin Mu''s words were plain but full of murderous intent. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not here to be your enemy, I''m here to seek cooperation."


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation do I need, whether it''s the Imperial Immortal Division or the Netherworld Sacred Sect, in my opinion, it''s just a trick." Qin Mu''s words were cold, showing a very vicious look.


    Bai Yanbing forced herself to calm down, and said seriously, "No, you need to. Unlike in the game, the monks now have no control, even if there is a Yuxian Division. Whether it is a magician monk or a private master who lives in seclusion. , will not give in and be willing to obey the orders of the Yuxian Division, at this time someone needs to stand up and form a sect."


    "Forming a sect?" After Qin Mu heard this, he was slightly taken aback.


    He really never thought of this. After all, everyone is from far and wide, and everyone has their own side. I don''t know who is who. I am afraid it is not easy to return to the grand occasion in the game.


    "Yes, as long as a sect is established, there will be righteous forces in the world, and there will naturally be a just order and reasonable control. Daxia will not be chaotic, and there is no need to be afraid of any Nether Sacred Religion." Bai Yanbing''s idea , I want to gather the old people of the sect in the game, form a self-contained body, play a role in self-protection, and even have a lot of power.


    "Continue talking." Qin Mu felt a little moved when he thought of the good brothers in his game friend list, whom he had not seen for many years.


    Seeing that her words had an effect, Bai Yanbing said more vigorously: "What we have to do is to release news and let the sect players in the game return to our banner. I, Yaochi Holy Land, will use various channels. and resources, to find those players, and after finding them, place them."


    She changed her words: "As an Immortal Emperor, you are different. In reality, you are just an ordinary security guard. If you don''t rely on Yuxian Si, it may be difficult to do these things. But as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I am willing to Provide you with funds and some other help, so that your sect forces can be quickly established."


    After Qin Mu heard this, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    Although he is very strong, there is no limit to how strong he is, but he is the only one, and there are too few things that one person can do. The reason for Qin Mu''s reluctance to join Yuxian Division is very simple. The more the other party gives, the more he has to repay. But the league is different. The help in the league is all transactions and short-lived.


    Let me ask, if Daqin Xianmen can appear in reality, what kind of era will it be?


    "The demons are manifested, the ghosts travel at night, and the dark clouds cover the world. This is a sign of troubled times. Some people have a hunch that the future changes will be more terrifying. If there is no unity within Daxia, it will be the beginning of human tragedy. There are already many forces. I have started to form my own sect, and you and I, as the front-end existence in the game, should work together, and we cannot let these finches take the lead."


    Bai Yanbing''s remarks are from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t want to see such a magnificent era without her own name.


    Qin Mu did not speak, but lifted the restraint on Bai Yanbing. He knows that this woman must be for himself in the end, but there is no good way now, and cooperation is indeed the best way out and trend right now.


    "Tell me, how to cooperate."


    Seeing that she was able to move, Bai Yanbing answered honestly: "The most important thing for cooperation is naturally the pretext, which seems very reasonable to the outside world. I think I can make a fuss about my relationship with your Taoist companion."


    "Daoist relationship?" Qin Mu immediately knew what she wanted to do.


    "The Great Qin Xianmen and the Yaochi Holy Land are united, so the first reaction of those who see it is that the two are Taoist companions, so the forces they represent are also united." Qin Mu expressed his opinion.


    Bai Yanbing smiled lightly: "Yes, in the eyes of everyone, the union of our two families is the most reasonable thing. No matter what we do, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    This smile was bright and sweet, like an iceberg melting, Qin Mu''s breathing involuntarily increased.


    "Then there are tedious issues such as where the sect is built, as well as the records and placement of personnel. These are simple, I will send professional people to do it." Bai Yanbing is extremely confident, her strength and ability are few and far between. , If the sect is established, the Yaochi Holy Land must be the top three major forces.


    "Aren''t you very resistant before? Being my Taoist companion, how come you have become so rational now?" Qin Mu said with a playful smile.


    Bai Yanbing said with akimbo: "Being a person, you have to talk about the pattern. Besides, it is not ashamed to cooperate with the Immortal Emperor. UU Reading "


    Qin Mu looked at the time, it was time to get off work, so he said: "Okay, I promise you, in return, I will help you when necessary. It''s almost time, I should go to work, I will call you if you need anything."


    "Okay, there''s one more thing."


    "you say."


    "I advise you not to have too much hope for your Taoist companions."


    "why?"


    "After all, not everyone is on your side like me. You better be careful." Bai Yanbing said with a frown.


    "I still use you to teach." Qin Mu shook his head, put away his phone and left.


    The two scanned each other''s codes and left the coffee shop.


    ...


    On a street outside a coffee shop


    When Bai Yanbing came here, dozens of bodyguards in black came out immediately.


    "Mr. Bai, how''s the cooperation going?"


    "good."


    Bai Yanbing''s eyes were full of fanaticism. Ever since she saw the Sword Immortal in White Clothes, she was stunned by the world-defeating divine power. At that time, she was thinking, even if she let go of her resentment, she would still win him over.


    And this time, not only did she find out the true identity of the Immortal Emperor, but she also sought cooperation and gained a lot. This means that she has a super boost, who would dare to look down on her Bai Yanbing in the future?


    However, these are not enough. In order to truly bind the Immortal Emperor and subdue the opponent, some other means are needed. If necessary, she will be desperate, even sacrificing her beauty.


    She understood too well what the Immortal Emperor meant to this world. It''s power, it''s status, it''s the future, it''s everything.


    "Maybe... I can take the offensive. I don''t believe that any man can stop my charm."


    Bai Yanbing secretly said in her heart.

 Chapter 19： Dungeon Manifestation - Valley of Evil Wolf

    "Brother, aren''t you afraid that this woman will reveal your identity?" The sword spirit Tianbao in his head asked curiously.


    "She won''t." Qin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "why."


    "Because she''s a smart person. All she''s thinking about now is how to win me over. Such a person who cares about strength, she won''t do this kind of thing that exposes her cards to others. What a silly thing. She can''t wait to hide me."


    After chatting for a quarter of an hour, Qin Mu had already deduced what kind of person Bai Yanbing was.


    While being strong... um... possessive.


    Qin Mu just returned to the door of the rental house


    The phone received a text message from Bai Yanbing.


    [Bingbing: You first tell me some basic information about your sect, such as how many people there are and how many people you have in your realm, as well as previous sect announcements, and some specific details, I will let someone release the news and let Daqin Xianmen Cultivators come to Jianghai City to gather, and even if they don''t come, they can establish a mutual aid group online. ¡¿


    Qin Mu just replied with a good answer, and then sent the screenshot of the previous game, and it was done.


    He put away his mobile phone, opened the door, and saw Tianji Ghost King wearing a pink apron meticulously cooking vegetables.


    "So serious." Qin Mu was also slightly surprised.


    The red dress has not been changed, and the back is still naked. The exposed white skin looks very seductive, and it is even more interesting to match this apron.


    "Master, I know you haven''t eaten yet, so I specially prepared it first." The Ghost King Tianji said while seeing him coming back.


    She knew very well that although Qin Mu no longer needed to eat grains to satisfy his hunger, he still had to eat three meals a day. Explain learned.


    Qin Mu looked at the food at the table, went up to smell it, picked up his chopsticks and took a sip: "Well, the fried pork with peppers and shredded potatoes have just the right amount of salt."


    "Thank you master for your praise."


    Being praised, Tian Ji Ghost King also showed a happy smile.


    "Why are you standing? Sit down and eat together."


    Qin Mu handed the chopsticks to the Ghost King Tianji, and then he ate the rice in big mouthfuls. As he ate, he sighed with emotion: The appetite really cannot be given up.


    Solve the battle soon.


    Qin Mu hiccupped, and when he was drinking water, he asked inadvertently, "Why do you always wear the same clothes every day, haven''t you thought about changing them?"


    "I never thought that if the master needs me to change it, I can change it right away."


    After hearing this, Tianji Ghost King immediately said, snapped his fingers, and a burst of mist dispersed, and immediately changed into a set of clothes.


    "You... I can''t stand it."


    When Qin Mu saw the Heavenly Fairy Ghost King in front of him, he only felt that the blood was surging in his mind, and the blood flow became faster!


    The Tianji Ghost King in front of him actually changed into a bikini!


    The suet-like skin, the front bulge and the back, the incomparably plump and firm chest, and the pair of long snow-white legs are even more addicting.


    "It''s all from the owner''s magazine, do you like it?" Tianji Ghost King showed a charming smile. She didn''t seem to think so much. In her opinion, the clothes were just a cover. When she was in the game world, she never cared about what to eat and what to wear. Every day she thought about fighting, how many kills she could kill today, and whether she could become stronger.


    "Forget it, let''s change to a normal one." Qin Mu said reluctantly, covering his face.


    Immediately, Tian Ji Ghost King changed into a loose white T-shirt and tight jeans, which looked full of a strong modern style. The only thing that appeared in the show was probably the pair of blood-red pupils, which looked extremely bewitching.


    "Well, not bad." Qin Mu was very satisfied. Sure enough, good-looking people look good in everything they wear.


    At this moment, a magnetic male voice sounded.


    [The realization of the world is in progress, and the second step of dungeon manifestation is about to begin. In an hour, a monster field will be born within the scope of each place, please pay attention to all cultivators. ¡¿


    ¡¾Countdown starts¡¿


    Qin Mu secretly said: "The copy is manifested? Is it finally here?"


    He had long guessed that the realization of the dungeon would come sooner or later, but he did not expect that different dungeons would be born in cities around the world.


    He went to have a look right away.


    "Tian Ji, come with me." This time Qin Mu planned to call the Heavenly Ji Ghost King, after all, he was also in the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, so he could act for him if necessary.


    If he and Tian Yuangui were always fighting together, this world would be unable to bear it.


    "Yes, Master."


    They first came to a suburb of Jianghai City. It used to be a wasteland, but now there are three or four big mountains. Under the blessing of the setting sun, it looks extremely mysterious.


    There is also a large white fog blocking the distance between the mountains, making it impossible to see what is going on at all.


    "The location displayed by the system is here." Qin Mu confirmed.


    Not only Qin Mu, but also many cultivators came one after another, wanting to find out, and at the same time want to see what a copy of the dungeon looks like.


    "Will the monsters in this dungeon be resurrected after being killed?" Qin Mu couldn''t help but think of this.


    In the game, monsters will be refreshed, but what about after manifesting?


    The Ghost King Tianji directly said: "In the former world, every time we died, our consciousness would fall into darkness, and one day later, we would wake up again in the ghost, and as long as there is a ghost, we will not die."


    "But the world has been changed. If you both die again, can you still be resurrected in the ghost town?" Qin Mu asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t tried it." The Ghost King Tianji was also stunned when he heard the words.


    Who would joke about their own life?


    [The countdown ends, and the realization begins]


    With the sound of the male voice of the system, people''s eyes turned to the deep mountains.


    But there was no movement for a long time.


    "Existence? That''s all?" A Jindan cultivator sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, a gloomy roar was faintly heard in the mountains, and a pair of dark green eyes filled the valley. Like a ghost.


    "It''s a wolf cry! It''s a wolf! This is a copy of the Valley of the Evil Wolf!"


    a monk shouted loudly.


    Only then did Qin Mu know that their manifest copy was the Valley of the Evil Wolf.


    Evil Wolf Valley is a very classic dungeon that can be played by novices as well as by experts, because it is divided into several layers, and monks at different stages go to different levels.


    The cultivator of the Jindan stage before saw that there was only a voice, and he didn''t make a move for a long time. He wanted to go up and take a look.


    Suddenly, a giant gray wolf pounced in the air and threw him directly to the ground.


    This cultivator also reacted very quickly. UU reading also dared to make such a fuss when he was confident in his own strength. He picked up his magic weapon and slashed at the grey wolf''s neck, severing it in two, and beheading him directly.


    A 2.5-meter-long giant wolf just hanged.


    Everyone saw that the gray wolf''s body flashed white light, and directly escaped into the body of the Jindan cultivator.


    The monk shouted happily, "I broke through!"


    Only then did the cultivators understand that killing wolves can increase one''s cultivation!


    This greatly boosted the morale of the monks and boosted their courage. More and more monks stepped into the fog, looking for wolves to kill them. Some even used fireball magic to illuminate a mountain.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that in the mountains, there were hundreds of dark green eyes, all of which were huge gray wolves.


    The low-level cultivators were fighting in front of them, but the high-level cultivators didn''t appreciate the increased cultivation, but chose to continue exploring to see if they could find any unexpected surprises.


    Qin Mu was still watching from a distance, to see if anything unexpected would happen.


    The howls of wolves in the mountains, and a human scream came from the fog.


    Let the human cultivator who has already killed mad not move for a while.


    These gray wolves are all very ordinary creatures, but they are relatively large, and the monks who build foundations and refine Qi are more than enough to deal with them.


    This scream came from the previous Jindan cultivator!


    This shows that there is a terrifying existence ahead that the cultivators of the Golden Core Realm will be defeated and killed.


    A large number of monks have already poured into the Valley of Evil Wolf, and now it is too late to retreat, so they can only bite the bullet and move forward.


    Qin Mu thought at the entrance, and he knew that the dungeon laid out by the system was definitely not that simple, and there were probably more powerful creatures inside.

 Chapter 20： The strangeness in the depths of the wolf valley

    This Evil Wolf Valley, Qin Mu has also played in the game, and has passed it many times, but the specific differences are still better to find out.


    The screams came from the front again, breaking Qin Mu''s thoughts.


    In the mountains, a daring cultivator flashed fires in his hands, warning those behind him, "There are werewolves in front! It is a werewolf!"


    The voice was trembling, and it was obviously too frightened by the appearance of a werewolf that he cried.


    "I see."


    Qin Mu suddenly understood that the creatures in the Valley of the Evil Wolf were still the same group as before, but they did not completely copy the model in the game. They did not give the monks a choice, but embodied all the creatures of all difficulties in the Valley of the Evil Wolf. out!


    And as far as he knows, on the last day of every month, the dungeon will release restrictions, and a large number of monsters will run out of the dungeon to attack human villages and sects. The strength of these monsters is stronger than before, and the number is more than ten times more. Players call this day a monster frenzy.


    Qin Mu glanced at his cell phone, July 29th.


    The day after tomorrow is the last day, the end of the month!


    In the Valley of the Evil Wolf, many people have already left the Valley of the Evil Wolf. The strength of these werewolves has reached the Golden Core Realm, not as simple as ordinary gray wolves.


    Just when Qin Mu was about to go into the copy to find out, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [Cultivators and players above Wonderland are not allowed to enter the Valley of Evil Wolf, and the consequences are at their own risk! ¡¿


    "Can''t you enter the fairyland and above?" Qin Mu was immediately happy, and there was a dungeon protection mechanism.


    It''s not enough to disguise your cultivation.


    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, and a thunder of destruction fell from the sky. The target was not Qin Mu, but a middle-aged cultivator in front of him.


    The cultivator was directly electrocuted and his head exploded. His face was covered in black carbon, and he didn''t even recognize his own mother.


    "Damn! It''s not good to pretend to be decorated." The cultivator scolded and left.


    A small number of monks in Wonderland had to leave angrily.


    Qin Mu could feel that the power of this divine thunder should have the strength of Jinxian''s strongest strike.


    "Brother Qin Mu, after Tianbao''s analysis and calculation just now, the lightning calamity just now did not reach its peak. The calculation results show that the strongest strike of the thunder calamity can kill all monks below the Immortal Emperor."


    "Then, can''t I break through?" Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    "No, brother, if you break through, thunder tribulation and your energy fluctuations may directly raze the Evil Wolf Valley copy to the ground." Tian Bao''s words were full of warnings.


    So Qin Mu gave up the idea of ??pushing hard and came up with an idea. Since disguise is not enough, then creating a clone is not enough.


    As he said he did, Qin Mu slowly took out a piece of hair and blew a breath.


    An identical Qin Mu appeared in front of him.


    "Let''s set the strength to the Tribulation Realm." Qin Mu pointed his index finger in the middle of the avatar''s forehead, and a powerful spiritual force was injected into it.


    The clone quickly opened his eyes, but his eyes were dull and dull.


    The Heavenly Princess Ghost King, who was beside him, muttered with a small mouth: "There is no breath of life, no thought, just a puppet,"


    "The breath of life is easy to handle, but I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, it''s not real life, so it''s up to you." Qin Mu smiled at Tianji Ghost King.


    "I?"


    "Yes, I need you to enter the Valley of Evil Wolf, lead the clone, and explore the depths, and then I will see the picture inside through the clone."


    "But my cultivation base has already reached Taiyi Jinxian." Tianji Ghost King wondered.


    "This ban is aimed at cultivators and players. It should have no effect on you. I have just verified this." Qin Mu said meaningfully.


    "It''s very interesting inside, brother."


    A sweet voice came from the valley of the wolf, and a girl with silver hair with two ponytails ran out from it.


    "Sword Spirit can enter, so can NPCs." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "NPC?"


    "It''s what our world calls people in your world."


    "Okay." Tianji Ghost King agreed and let her take her clone into the Valley of the Evil Wolf.


    Holding the clone, Tianji Ghost King walked out of the realm beside Qin Mu.


    In order to prevent people from harassing and avoid unnecessary accidents, Qin Mu specially arranged a field of several meters around him, and Qin Mu could not be seen from outside the field.


    ...


    The first floor of the Valley of the Evil Wolf


    The cultivators ran out one after another, not wanting to face the terrifying werewolf on the second floor, but gradually they discovered that there was a couple who were not afraid of death, slowly walking towards the depths of the Valley of Evil Wolf.


    "Aren''t the couple afraid of death? The werewolves on the second floor are too terrifying. Each of them has reached the Golden Core Realm. Very few are still wearing armor. They can''t be wolf soldiers, right? That''s on the hard difficulty level."


    "That''s right, why do normal and hard difficulty monsters get mixed up?"


    "You don''t care about others, just care about yourself. They must be in the Mahayana realm, and they are great experts in transcending the tribulation realm."


    "Don''t talk about it, this girl is pretty good-looking, but it''s a bit cold. I walked past her and felt a chill running in the back of my head."


    "You don''t know how to hit a ghost, why didn''t I see it?"


    "Go and see for yourself, is there a man and a woman who walked inside, still holding hands."


    "Isn''t it just a man?"


    ¡­


    While the cultivators were discussing, the Ghost King Tianji had already brought his avatar to the second floor.


    Qin Mu, who was outside, also injected his consciousness into his avatar, so he felt as if he had seen it with his own eyes. The second floor was a gloomy forest, even the branches were twisted and filled with a lot of black mist, so he couldn''t look down on anything. .


    "These mists are very evil, without any corrosiveness, but they can block the spiritual energy, and even my divine sense cannot pass through. If one person is likely to get lost." Tianji Ghost King swept the surrounding area, and the large black mist would People were drowning, unable to see the distant scene.


    "It''s okay, the reason why fairyland cultivators are not allowed to enter here is because the creatures inside are the strongest and will not pass through the catastrophe. No one here is your opponent."


    Qin Mu comforted.


    The two soon discovered the werewolf that the monks were talking about.


    There are not as many as the giant wolves on the first floor, only a few dozen, but each one looks very powerful.


    They are all two meters high, with thick muscles on their arms, eight-pack abs, hands and feet are human-like, but the fingernails are particularly long, particularly pointed, and full of feet. There are ten centimeters. The most conspicuous thing is the fierce wolf head, and the scarlet eyes are only wild and slaughter, and there is no intelligence and consciousness at all.


    The most terrifying thing is its mouth, which is divided into four petals, like a blooming flower, each petal is full of sharp teeth, revealing a tongue that is half a meter long.


    "Roar!"


    When the werewolf saw Tianji Ghost King and the clone, he rushed forward.


    The speed was extremely fast, turning into a phantom, and a long tongue passed through from behind. Dozens of werewolves acted together, directly surrounding the two of them.


    "This mouth is so disgusting, I thought a woman with a split mouth was scary enough, and your four mouths are even more disgusting." Qin Mu scolded with disgust.


    "Kill them all."


    "Yes." Tianji Ghost King lightly agreed.


    Then a gloomy ghostly energy rose from the ground and spread to all directions.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the ground, and the surrounding werewolf couldn''t let out the whine. It was instantly knocked out, crashed into the twisted tree, and was swallowed directly by the body of the tree.


    "This forest is also very strange."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu couldn''t help frowning. Playing in a game is one thing, but fighting monsters in reality is another.


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, there was a trembling sound of iron armor vibrating from the surroundings.


    "coming."


    Qin Mu knew that the heavyweight guests were online.


    A tall figure in iron armor appeared within sight, and the only thing visible was the pair of scarlet eyes.


    Qin Mu stared into the monster''s eyes and said leisurely:


    "Wolf Valley Hard Mode, E-level BOSS - General Evil Wolf, is one of the lowest level bosses."

 Chapter 21： The wolf **** the throne

    The wolf general in front of him didn''t say a word, but he was heavily armored and imposing, but after a while, Qin Mu was surrounded by wolf soldiers wearing iron armor and holding sharp knives.


    Qin Mu was familiar with them and couldn''t be more familiar with them. When he joined Yunhai Sword Sect, his favorite dungeon was Evil Wolf Valley, because killing these wolf soldiers would not only gain a lot of experience, but also Losing armor and materials is a must-have copy for poor liver emperor players.


    This Evil Wolf General¡¯s cultivation is only in the Void Expansion Realm, and the surrounding wolf soldiers are comparable to the Nascent Soul, which is not strong, but they are powerful in organization. Unlike the ordinary werewolves before, they only fight alone. players can''t handle it.


    "Let''s fight quickly." Qin Mu didn''t want to waste time here, this was just the second ring of the Valley of the Evil Wolf, commonly known as the second floor.


    "Yes!"


    Tianji Ghost King received Qin Mu''s order again. This time, she did not release the evil spirit, but pinpointed the wolf general who was hiding behind.


    "Death!" Tianji Ghost King shouted in a low voice.


    The army formed by the wolf soldiers suddenly opened a big hole, and a tall figure was motionless at the back.


    "What a smart boss, tsk tsk." Qin Mu couldn''t help but admire, the wolf general knew how to hide.


    Seemingly seeing that Tianji Ghost King was difficult to deal with, he broke the army formation in the blink of an eye, and General Evil Wolf mounted the gray wolf next to him and fled to the depths of Evil Wolf Valley.


    "Where to run!"


    The ghost king of Tianji changed, the red palace skirt returned to his body again, an aura of the ice-cold ghost realm erupted, and all the wolf soldiers present were knocked into the air.


    Tianji Ghost King''s red embroidered shoes stepped on top of a werewolf soldier''s head like a dragonfly, jumped up, locked the opponent''s position, stepped on the wolf soldier''s head, and chased forward.


    The clone is not in a hurry, waiting on the spot.


    After only a few breaths, Tianji Ghost King Yukong came, holding a headless corpse in one hand and a ferocious wolf head in the other, and threw it directly to the ground.


    "Clang!"


    "Master, all of them have been killed."


    "Very good." Qin Mu controlled his clone and walked towards the corpse, and took out a ring from his body.


    "Easy as always. This ring is the key to the third floor."


    The two moved on.


    Under a dilapidated and withered old tree, I saw a tree that was cut off in the middle.


    There was a finger-wide circle on it, Qin Mu put the ring he just got on it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the ground shook, and the surrounding environment suddenly began to change.


    The original black fog also disappeared. After changing the gloomy atmosphere before, the white fog began to increase, just like the first floor, as if it had returned to the first floor.


    "I remember that this floor was dangerous." Qin Mu recalled the memory in his mind.


    Suddenly, a large number of red eyes appeared in front.


    Qin Mu walked in and took a look, but they all disappeared.


    "What are these?" Tianji Ghost King asked with his beautiful eyes.


    "The soul of the wolf." Qin Mu''s clone walked straight forward.


    "Some people say that they are the ghosts of dead werewolves. Others say that the soul of the wolf comes from hell."


    "Why come from hell?"


    "It''s very simple, the spirit of the wolf is very smart and cunning. When they encounter powerful enemies, they often avoid them, but if they encounter weak and deceptive enemies, they will find opportunities to attach themselves to people and capture the monk''s consciousness and energy. Mental strength."


    "And they are all spiritual bodies, and their strength is equivalent to a cultivator in the distracted state, so it is very difficult to kill."


    Qin Mu introduced these creatures hidden in the dark like a treasure.


    "They..." Tianji Ghost King looked around cautiously. Although these monsters were not strong, they looked terrified.


    "Your cultivation is relatively strong, so they dare not provoke them."


    Qin Mu walked in front leisurely and naturally.


    Sure enough, the spirits of the evil wolves around felt the strong gloomy and cold ghost energy in Tianji Ghost King''s body.


    Soon the two of them passed through the third floor and came to the end of the third floor.


    An iron fence gate.


    "It''s weird, I don''t remember that the exit looks like this." Qin Mu thought it was very miraculous, this conflicted with the information in his mind.


    "Do you want to open it? Master."


    Seeing the lock on the door, Qin Mu didn''t remember any props to open the door he had never seen before, so he could only say:


    "Go on, be careful."


    Tianji Ghost King stood in front of the door, running the ghost energy, only to hear a "click", and the door was opened by the way.


    I saw that the inside was full of light, it was an open-air environment, and it was obviously night outside, but it was daytime inside, and the sun was still very dazzling.


    There is no monster around, and there are even a large area of ??flowers and bushes, which looks like a garden.


    Qin Mu walked into the garden and found a huge throne in the middle of the cobblestone road.


    There was a young girl sitting above. The girl had a pair of wolf ears on her head and long silver-white hair. At the moment, she was closing her eyes and resting her hands on her chin.


    "Um?"


    When Qin Mu saw this, he still didn''t understand that this was a hidden plot. But ten thousand puzzles flashed in his mind How could he not remember that there was such a hidden branch here?


    When I got closer, I realized that this wolf girl was so beautiful, especially the pair of blue eyebrows.


    "You go, I won''t kill you."


    The **** the throne opened her eyes and spoke slowly, her tone very flat.


    Those were a pair of dark blue eyes, which looked very unique.


    Qin Mu felt that the opponent''s strength would not pass through the calamity realm, so he suddenly became arrogant and said with a smile:


    "Don''t you feel bad for your subordinates dying so much?"


    After listening to the wolf-eared girl, she smiled jokingly and said, "What do I feel so bad for? What does their death have to do with me?"


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the wolf-eared girl had emotions in her eyes, which belonged to human beings.


    "Are you trapped here?" Qin Mu guessed.


    "What''s with you?"


    The wolf-eared girl gradually put away her smile and said lightly.


    "Maybe I can just let you go out." Qin Mu smiled.


    "It''s just you?"


    The wolf-eared girl glanced at Qin Mu, who was also in the Tribulation Realm. The woman next to her could not tell her cultivation, but her body was very strong.


    Obviously, she was despising Qin Mu''s strength.


    "You don''t believe me?" Qin Mu looked around, it was obviously an immortal formation.


    At this time, Sword Spirit Tianbao''s voice resounded in his mind.


    "Brother, if you use Tianyuan Guiyi again now, I''m afraid it will break the space. Although we can rescue her, we may get lost in the cracks in the space."


    After Qin Mu heard this, he comforted in his heart: "I know, I won''t use such a stupid method. To hide the plot is naturally solved by a hidden method."

 Chapter 22： Ill call you Wolf Xiaojiu

    "You really don''t want to get out of this prison?" Qin Mu seduced again, like a bad uncle who seduces children with candy.


    "Of course I do. I still want to find my former homeland, and I want to see my parents." The wolf-eared girl sighed.


    "My motherland?" Qin Mu finally understood when he heard this, what secrets this girl should have.


    "Maybe I can help you find the truth."


    Qin Mu believed in himself.


    "The truth..." Memories flashed in the eyes of the wolf-eared girl.


    With the arrival of a great war, the capital was set on fire, and black smoke shrouded the heads of the clansmen.


    That night, blood and swords flooded the kingdom.


    "Can you help me with revenge?" The wolf-eared girl''s eyes flashed with hatred, and even Qin Mu couldn''t help but be moved by that unforgettable look.


    Qin Mu found a slate, sat down, picked up a pebble on the ground, and said leisurely: "You may not know, I started traveling to Qianyuan Continent when I was ten years old, and I don''t know how many things I have seen. I once helped Heilong in the Eastern Continent. The queen has returned to the country, and she has also helped the spirits resolve kingdom disputes in the southern forbidden land. There is my direct line in the demon world in the Western Wilderness. The overseas ghost kingdoms are full of my legends. I have also heard that I once followed the caravan and came to the Snow Wolf Country to exchange Ice Soul Crystals, which is your home country."


    After hearing about Qin Mu''s deeds, the wolf-eared girl couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The man in front of him has actually been to so many places, and the entire continent is his footprints!


    So he must know many truths that ordinary people don''t know, maybe he can really help himself.


    Seeing the girl''s expression, Qin Mu smiled knowingly. It seemed that she believed her story and was successfully fooled by him.


    Of course the name of the place is true, and the story is also mentioned in the quest, which is basically known to all gamers. But he was the only one who had never been to Snow Wolf Country.


    Qianyuan Continent is naturally a special name in the world of immortal cultivation for all people. Qin Mu has indeed done missions in the Southeast, Northwest and Southwest Continents, and the time is different, and he can''t remember some places. But what is certain is that the map is really meticulous. Every kingdom, empire, and tribe on each continent has a story background and a universe of immortal cultivation related to it. It is simply a real world, with exquisite painting style and gameplay Only by opening up can it once become popular all over the world and out of the circle.


    So Qin Mu is very clear that the current task is not as mechanical and rigid as in the game before, but to interact with NPCs in real life, they are just like real people.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s story, the Ghost King Tian Ji on the side also smiled and said, "My master''s strength is beyond your imagination. No matter how powerful your enemy is, he will not be able to beat him."


    "Your master? So you are her master." The wolf-eared girl stared at the two of them thoughtfully, as if they were fighting some kind of ideological struggle.


    "I promise to go with you."


    [You accepted the commission from the princess of Snow Wolf Kingdom, please help her find the ruins of her homeland and find out the truth]


    Such a line of words appeared in front of Qin Mu''s eyes, and then the surrounding restrictions were lifted.


    "But I have one condition."


    "you say."


    "I hope that when the time comes, I can take revenge with my own hands."


    The wolf-eared girl is full of determination to take revenge.


    "Okay, I promise you." Qin Mu agreed without thinking about this simple request.


    "Do you have a name?" Qin Mu just remembered that he didn''t know how to address this girl.


    "In the past, my clansmen called me Ninth Princess, and my father and mother called me Ke''an. In our Xuelang language, it means the elf in the ice and snow." The girl answered earnestly.


    "Uh..."


    This time, Qin Mu can''t be rectified all of a sudden.


    "Then I''ll call you Wolf Xiaojiu, what do you think?"


    "Wolf Xiaojiu... Wolf Xiaojiu, it sounds good." Lang Xiaojiu muttered in a low voice, then smiled happily, showing two tiger teeth, a pure smile like a snow lotus in an iceberg.


    "It''s really innocent." Qin Mu smiled, Lang Xiaojiu''s thinking was still as simple as a blank sheet of paper.


    The reason why he wanted to bring Lang Xiaojiu out was because he saw conflict in the opponent.


    In his memory, even at the last moment of closing the game server, there is no task of exterminating the Snow Wolf Kingdom. As a brush king who has cleared all levels, he has never seen Princess Snow Wolf.


    But after manifesting, it appeared bizarrely.


    He felt that this was vaguely related to the mechanism of manifestation, so he had to bring out Lang Xiaojiu in order to find the truth.


    Qin Mu controlled his clone and quickly walked out of the Valley of Evil Wolf.


    The strange thing is that those monsters seem to be really refreshed, there is no trace of the original corpse, and these monsters have lost their aggressiveness when they see Wolf Xiaojiu retreating around.


    "It seems that she is the king here."


    After leaving the Valley of Evil Wolf, Lang Xiaojiu looked at the modern city with neon lights flashing outside, and couldn''t help showing a surprised expression: "This...where is it?!"


    "This is another world." Tianji Ghost King said lightly.


    "Another world, you lied to me?" Lang Xiaojiu looked back at Qin Mu with an air of anger.


    "He didn''t lie to you, Qianyuan Continent... merged with this world."


    Tianji Ghost King thought for a moment, made sure that there was no problem with his words, and sighed.


    "Fusion..." Lang Xiaojiu''s small head seemed to be incomprehensible.


    "Slowly she accepted it." Qin Mu released his clone, his consciousness returned to his original body, and shook his head helplessly.


    "I will help you find the truth with revenge, but we will have to wait for the northern savage cold to come to light."


    Tianji Ghost King also restored his modern makeup.


    "I''ll change it for you, too." Qin Mu snapped his fingers, looked at the wolf Xiaojiu in front of him and said with satisfaction, "Not bad, very tasty."


    I saw Lang Xiaojiu put on an exquisite maid outfit, with white silk on her feet, revealing a wolf tail, and with the wolf ears, it was very tempting.


    "What is this?" Lang Xiaojiu asked curiously.


    "The hottest clothes in our world."


    "Oh..."


    The passers-by on the side saw the wolf Xiaojiu beside Qin Mu, and immediately froze in place: "Damn it! What a beautiful beast girl, this cos is 100% restored, and the tail will still move."


    The companions around him quickly looked around: "Where? Where?"


    "Huh? It was there just now, why did it disappear in the blink of an eye."


    ...


    "Should I narrow the field a little further?" Qin Mu thought while holding his chin.


    "DiDi!"


    On the way, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, is that Qin Mu? I''m Bai Yanbing, I have received your information, and the establishment of the sect is in the preliminary process. Now there are two news, one good news and one bad news, which one do you want to hear first? ?"


    Qin Mu said lightly, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s come together."


    "You are really boring. The good news is that I have basically found all the people in Daqin Xianmen, and they have already organized themselves first."


    "What about the bad news?" Qin Mu nodded, this was indeed good news.


    "The bad news is... the bad news is that someone has already started to organize Daqin Immortal Sect one step ahead of you, and they have a high status in the sect."

 Chapter 23： The first change in the world

    Someone go first?


    "How is that possible?" Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    You must know that in the heyday of Daqin Xianmen, there were more than 100,000 players in total, divided into inner and outer sects. There were five or six thousand true disciples, of which seven or eight hundred elders were in power, plus a great elder and a deputy. metropolitan.


    The first elder and the vice sect master both knew each other, how could it be possible to be one step ahead.


    "Who is this person?" Qin Mu couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    "Have you found out who it is?"


    "Of course, you have to believe in my strength." Bai Yanbing smiled slightly on the other end of the phone.


    "His name is Jiang Tian, ??do you recognize him?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Mu didn''t have the impression of this person in his mind.


    "His game is called Chief Senior Brother."


    "Chief Eldest Brother?" Qin Mu couldn''t help but flash the figure of a little kid in his mind.


    "I think I remembered, it couldn''t be him..." Qin Mu said blankly.


    "He? Who?"


    "A little brat." At this time, Qin Mu showed a helpless, wry smile.


    "This Jiang Tian seems to have just turned eighteen this year, do you know him?" Bai Yanbing didn''t expect that he would really recognize him.


    "I know, this chief eldest brother only created his account in the later stage of the game. At that time, he was obviously not in the Jindan realm, but he insisted on joining the Daqin Xianmen. I don''t know where to find the contact information, and asked me to lower the realm of entering the sect. , he came in so easily, I naturally refused. Later, he found a way to do harm, and when he met someone, he said that he was kicked out by Daqin Xianmen. For a while, many elders received complaints from their disciples, and his reputation was almost ruined, so he I made an exception and brought him in."


    "It''s really twists and turns." On the other end of the phone, Bai Yanbing also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there were no accidents in Daqin Xianmen, she would be relieved. Now the relationship between the two is both prosperous and detrimental.


    "This kid always said he wanted to be my teacher before. I thought his talent was too weak, so I confiscated him."


    Qin Mu also seemed to have a headache for this player called "Chief Disciple".


    "By the way, Yu Xiansi is preparing to resist the monster frenzy at the end of the month. Will you take action? After all, this is the first monster frenzy after the world has changed."


    "Let''s see the situation." Qin Mu pondered. Although this monster frenzy was clearly a disaster deliberately arranged by the system, it was also an opportunity.


    The number of monsters on this day exceeded the total number of any dungeons usually, but the opportunities brought by it also doubled.


    Spirit Stones, Monster Beast Golden Elixir, Monster Beast Materials, Improve Cultivation Realm, and Conquer Spirit Pets, these are all rewards for monks, and they can get a lot of benefits in the monster frenzy. He can''t always cut the odds.


    But to Qin Mu, these things are all tasteless things.


    He has no shortage of cultivation bases, pets, and spiritual stones.


    "Why don''t you come over and let me introduce you the address of the sect. By the way, you can also take over the order of Daqin Xianmen."


    "Okay, I''ll come right over."


    After speaking, Qin Mu hung up the phone.


    "Let''s go, I won''t go home tonight, go to Jianghai Building."


    Qin Mu said to Tianji Ghost King and Lang Xiaojiu who were beside him.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Fine."


    ...


    When Qin Mu passed through the city center, he clearly found that the surrounding buildings were all set up with formations, and the quality was not low. It seemed to prevent cultivators from fighting on the street and damaging public properties.


    And the streets were covered with banners that read "The monster frenzy is coming, please prepare yourself, monks".


    "It''s really advancing with the times."


    Qin Mu came to the downstairs of the Jianghai Building, and there was a bodyguard in black waiting at the door.


    "Welcome to the three, Mr. Bai has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The three took the elevator to the thirty-fourth floor of the building.


    As soon as the elevator opened, it was a splendid hall, and walking forward, you saw an independent office.


    Lang Xiaojiu looked east and west, everything was very fresh.


    Qin Mu knew that the Bai family, as a local snake in Jianghai City, had such a configuration.


    "Mr. Bai is waiting for you inside." The bodyguard in black stretched out his hand to open the door and acted as a request.


    When Qin Mu walked into the office, he saw a beautiful back, leaning against the desk, facing the scenery of Jianghai City outside the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "coming?"


    Bai Yanbing turned around and still had a cold face. She looked like a white-collar worker, with a white shirt on the inside and a black coat on the outside, and the black silk under her hip-packed skirt was still sexy.


    "Is Evil Wolf Valley fun?" Bai Yanbing asked with a raised corner of her mouth.


    "It''s normal, you can''t enter above the Immortal Realm, it''s just an ordinary copy." Qin Mu said lightly.


    Bai Yanbing''s gaze turned to Tianji Ghost King and Wolf Xiaojiu behind Qin Mu.


    "You can''t get in, you know it''s an ordinary copy, it seems that you are hiding something from me." Bai Yanbing smiled lightly, but she had nothing to do. Qin Mu''s strength was above her, and she was the only one. passive side.


    "Now, dungeons have basically appeared everywhere, often between several cities, and the dungeons of some cities are extremely dangerous. Not only are there layers of traps, but the creatures inside are also extremely strange."


    "And those copies?" Qin Mu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "There are many more. The Evil Wolf Valley in Jianghai City is one of the simplest copies. The copy in Liuyang City next door is the Desert''s Sorrow, and Jinling City, the big city in the south, is the Giant Python Swamp. The insects in the desert, in the swamp The poisonous snake is much more difficult to deal with than the wolf in the deep mountains.


    "And some of these monsters are also psychic, and will sneak into the area where humans live from their residences. There have been several cases of monsters hurting people. These were originally some small monsters and unpopular monsters in the game world, but in reality they are It has become so weird and powerful. If it weren''t for the powerful monks, I''m afraid the city would have fallen."


    With golden eyes, Bai Yanbing looked very serious, and her face was very solemn.


    "This is just the first step in the fusion of the two worlds, and it is something we must experience. Compared with these, **** is the greatest enemy of mankind." Qin Mu''s mind flashed the powerful races and bosses in the **** world. .


    "Hell..." Bai Yanbing''s expression changed. UU Reading


    Even the Heavenly Princess Ghost King, who was beside him, fell into deep thought.


    The Qianyuan Continent is divided into three worlds: Heaven, Earth, and Human. As a dungeon with the most bosses and the highest level, it can be said to be a formidable enemy of players.


    "A small boss in there can destroy a human city. It may be very busy by then."


    Qin Mu knew that day was bound to come, so he had to prepare in advance.


    "Alas, I don''t know how the two worlds merged, and who merged them." Bai Yanbing began to think about this question.


    "Don''t think about it, if you can''t figure it out, it''s better to think about the sect than to think about it." Qin Mu interjected.


    "Exactly, let me show you the capital of our Jianghai Bai family." Bai Yanbing heard the words and came to the other side of the office.


    Rotating the vase, a gate opened from the wall, there is a strange place here, and there is actually a cable car inside.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Mu walked into the cable car.


    "Shh!"


    The cable car quickly moved high in the sky and came to the other side of the building.


    A mountain soon appeared in front of him.


    Looking down from the window, there are actually built courtyards in the mountains, and the facilities are complete. The surrounding trucks are constantly transporting supplies to them.


    "I thought you would imitate the sects in the game one by one." Qin Mu knew that this set might cost a lot of money.


    Cultivation also needs money.


    "Scientific self-cultivation naturally has to keep pace with the times, don''t you brag about me?" Bai Yanbing said with a smile, looking like she really wanted Qin Mu''s approval.


    The corners of Qin Mu''s mouth twitched, Bai Yanbing had changed since the last time they met at the coffee shop.

 Chapter 24： Power Gold List, Zongmen Realize

    In the Jianghai Building, Bai Yanbing was talking to Qin Mu about the construction of the sect in high spirits.


    A girl''s voice came from her mind.


    [Dear monks, the power list is about to be manifested. Please be prepared for the sect masters of the sects to confirm the position of the sect manifested, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles and accidents. Thank you for your cooperation. ¡¿


    [The locations of this manifestation include: the Conference Hall, the Book Collection Pavilion, the Mission Hall, the Healing Hospital, the Martial Arts Hall, the Spirit Gathering Array, the Pill Refining Room, the Item Refining Room, the Talisman Refining Room, and the Zongmen Teleportation Array. ¡¿


    [It also includes all the wealth owned by the Zongmen forces, such as: spirit stones, pets, etc. will also be realized. ¡¿


    "So fast?" Qin Mu frowned.


    "Yeah, it''s only been a day since yesterday''s dungeon manifest. Why are you in such a hurry?" Bai Yanbing didn''t understand.


    "Then I''m afraid we have to ask the mastermind behind the arrangement of the world''s realization. We are not ready, and others may not have preparatory measures. They can only take one step at a time."


    ...


    in a speakeasy


    The leaders of the magic road gathered here.


    "Is the sect Guxian finally here? As long as there is the accumulation of sects in the previous game, what does Yuxiansi count?" Chu Hao sneered. This month, the monks of Yuxiansi have been chasing the Nether Saint Sect. The cultists, they can be said to have suffered heavy losses, and many strongholds have been destroyed.


    "That''s right, our magic path is very prosperous in the game. As long as we have the accumulation in the game and the leadership of the son, we will definitely be able to rule the entire summer in the future." A cultivator with scars agreed.


    They are equivalent to rats crossing the street in Daxia Xiuxian Realm, everyone shouts and beats them, and they can only live in the dark. However, this does not mean that all demons are bad people. When the game was released when choosing a profession, who could have predicted that the evil cultivator of his choice would eventually become real?


    So Yu Xian Si specifically stipulated from the beginning that if you are a magician who has played this game and is willing to accept the control of Yu Xian Division, you can store it in the record file to avoid being chased and arrested by Yu Xian Division. But if you don''t want to, you can only be hunted down.


    Therefore, in the magic way, most of the monks voluntarily accepted the control and stood on the side of the Yuxian Division. It can be said that most of the Yuxian Division''s capable generals are monks who practice the magic way.


    And they, either have unworthy deeds in reality and are unwilling to be investigated by Yu Xiansi, or they are lunatics who pursue the ultimate demonic way, and there are wicked people who are blackened and turned into demons. .


    Chu Hao took a sip of whiskey, pouted, and swept towards the demonic forces under his seat. He couldn''t help feeling a sense of accomplishment, and at the same time he had greater expectations for the future.


    "Our sect''s address was chosen in the place full of spiritual energy that we occupied before. As long as we have the advanced configuration of the sect and the protection of the formation, I don''t believe that these monks of the right way can break in."


    "That''s right! Our guardian pet of Tianmoling is not a vegetarian!"


    "Our Royal Sea Demon Sect''s Royal Sea Demon Formation can''t even break through Daluo Jinxian! I''m still afraid of an egg!"


    "Our Demon Dao is the strongest!"


    Numerous demon monks showed smug smiles, as if they had already thought of Yuxian Si and the dumbfounded scene of the trash monks outside.


    ...


    Great Xia Capital


    Duan Hong, who just got off the plane, saw the news of the sect in front of him, and the expression on his face couldn''t help but look awkward. He took out his mobile phone and slowly dialed a number.


    "Dudu...Hello."


    "Old Qian, the sects are about to manifest. I didn''t expect it to come so quickly. Now that the major sects have manifested, I am afraid that many powerful monks will stand up. How can we Yuxiansi get the most benefit from it? Ah, after all, there are more than one sects in Daxia, and most of them are stronger than Yuxiansi, I am afraid our position will be quite embarrassing."


    The other end of the phone fell into a long silence, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Where is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, can I contact him?"


    "I can''t get in touch, but he has already expressed his attitude. He will only take action when necessary. In other cases, I am afraid we have to rely on us."


    "Oh... well. If you can''t find a sect with absolute strength to shock the world, I''m afraid Yuxian Si''s prestige will soon drop to a low point, and Daxia will also quickly fall apart."


    "I''m afraid we have to invite those seniors from Xianmen to take action in advance."


    "This is our trump card. We can''t use it for the time being. Let the human weapon of the Jiang family do it first."


    "It can only be this way."


    ...


    The realization of the sect, some people are happy, and some people are worried, under the attention of everyone, the realization is about to start.


    "Or not here now."


    [The location is too small, please select again]


    "No way..." Bai Yanbing shook her head and said again, "Why don''t you choose a place, I''m afraid there won''t be room for two sects here."


    The address Qin Mu chose was a property owned by Bai Yanbing, but he was told that the area was too small to be realised, which was beyond expectations.


    In order to find the address, Qin Mu could only temporarily leave the Jianghai Building and wander around.


    Qin Mu also found a suburb of a city. The area is very large, so there should be no problem.


    [The location is too small, please select again]


    "Ah? Not yet."


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. He tried many places again, but all failed!


    This makes him sad.


    "I remember that the sect I set up is not so big, it can''t be bigger than a prefecture-level city."


    Just when Qin Mu was distressed, the sword spirit Tianbao in his mind reminded him through voice transmission: "Brother, Tianbao recommends that you set it at sea."


    "At sea?"


    "Yes, the area of ??the sea is large enough." Qin Mu''s eyes lit up.


    As soon as he said it, Qin Mu tore open the space and came to the sky above the sea, an endless, blue sky.


    "Brother, it''s better to build the sect in the air. On the sea surface, it may cause marine life to lose sunlight and die."


    "I see." Qin Mu nodded, caring for the environment and nature is still necessary.


    Qin Mu stood tens of thousands of miles above the East China Sea, waiting for the system to start.


    [Zongmen levels are divided into: small temples in the mountains, a town of fish and rice, a city of abundance, a great country, a holy land of immortals, and a kingdom of gods]


    [Zongmen now counts down three, two, one]


    [The power list starts now. ¡¿


    Nine hundred and sixtieth place: Soul Gate


    Rank: Town of Fish and Rice


    Spirit Stone: One thousand eight hundred and sixty


    "What kind of broken sect is going to close down soon."


    "Die laughing, I''m so poor, I can''t stand it anymore."


    ...


    Many netizens began to frantically swipe the screen online, trying to predict the top ten sects.


    130th place: Yunhai Manor


    Rank: City of Plenty


    Spirit Stones: 18 million


    "Is this the city of abundance, so rich?"


    "You haven''t played this game before, you don''t understand, it can only be said to be at an upper-middle level. Only when it reaches a great country can it be considered a strong sect."


    Many of the previous high-level games have also begun to answer questions for some newcomers.


    50th place: Sky Holy City


    Rank: Great Country


    Spirit Stones: 190 million


    "What? The Holy City in the Sky is only ranked 50th. Back then, they robbed a lot of spirit stone mines and built it like this?"


    "It is estimated that there are too many players who retreated later, and no one has developed."


    "I''ll be in the top ten soon. I''ll make a prediction first. My idol, the Immortal Emperor in White, will definitely be number one."


    "It goes without saying that from the Taoist Companion Ranking of 100 million intimacy worth more than 20 Taoist Companions, to the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Great Perfection World''s No. 1, to the top ten in the Divine Armament List, the White-clothed Immortal Emperor really didn''t let us. Disappointed."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The power thing is not something that can be pulled up by one person. It has to rely on the common development of tens of thousands of sect disciples."


    "It seems right, I''ll just wait to see the top ten."


    Jianghai Railway Station


    A young man who looked immature, after getting off the train, carrying his luggage, slowly came to the exit of the train station, and suddenly took a breath.


    "Is this Jianghai City?"


    Immediately after, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on a penguin group called "Daqin Yongchang Wanwannian".


    sent a message.


    [The Strongest King] Chief Senior Brother: Brothers, I''m in Jianghai City


    [Stubborn Bronze] The third-rate swordsman is very cool: We support you, Daqin Xianmen depends on you.


    [Unyielding Baiyin] Heaven rewards diligence: It is up to you to find the suzerain, and we can make a comeback in reality.


    [Stubborn Bronze] The third-rate swordsman is very cool: Tell Qin Ming for me, be rich and noble, and don''t forget each other.


    [Glory Gold] The little real person of the Chen family: Gou rich and noble, don''t forget each other.


    [Luxurious Platinum] Second-hand Taoist priest Li Goudan: Gou rich and precious, don''t forget each other.


    [Transcendent Master] Yang Zhenjun, the three-eyed deity: Don''t forget about your wealth and honor.


    ...


    Jiang Tian looked at the swiping messages on his phone, he couldn''t help smiling, and manually clicked +1, with determination in his eyes: "Master, I''m here."

 Chapter 25： Proud of the world, Daxia is shocked

    The construction of the power list is still going on, and the Internet has fallen into a frenzy of discussion. Many people think that Daqin Xianmen has a great possibility of running for the first place.


    [Tenth place: Nether Sacred Sect]


    Many people frowned when they saw this name.


    The reputation of the Nether Sacred Sect is too stinky. As a demon, they must do bad things. I don''t know how many places full of spiritual energy are forcibly occupied by them. They are the number one target of Yuxiansi.


    [Level: Xianmen Holy Land]


    ¡¾Spiritual Stone: 0¡¿


    When people saw this number, they were all surprised.


    "Did I read it wrong? Or is there something wrong with the system, how could it be 0? [Dog head]"


    "You read that right, it''s 0 [crooked smile]"


    "Bengbu is here! Hahaha! It''s actually 0! [Laughs]"


    "It is suggested that the sect master hang the southeast branch by himself, 0 spiritual stones, which is completely unheard of before! [Thumbs up]"


    speakeasy


    A group of people from the Nether Sacred Sect and the Dao of Demons also fell into silence when they saw this number.


    "How is that possible?" All the believers had such a question in their hearts.


    "There must be something wrong with the system. It must be something wrong with the system!" Chu Hao shouted unacceptably, remembering that he had at least 10 million krypton in it, and at least 10 billion in spirit stones!


    Why is it all gone now!


    These are all his blood!


    Immediately afterwards, a memory belonging to the sect came to Chu Hao''s mind.


    All the truth is revealed.


    ¡¾The 550,000th year¡¿


    Battle Report: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming challenged you. You hurriedly took on the battle, and Immortal Emperor Qin Ming was seriously injured and took away 1 million cultivation points.


    Battle Report: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming came to your cave, your great formation was broken, you hurriedly fought, and Immortal Emperor Qin Ming was seriously injured, the loss of repair was 1 million points, the loss of three thousand-year-old snow lotus species, a piece of Scarlet Moon True Jade, and Biyan True Eye Fruit Thirty...


    ...


    ¡¾650,000 years¡¿


    Battle report: Emperor Qin Ming came to the spirit mine under your command and stole 100 top-grade spirit stones, 6,545 top-grade spirit stones, and 10 Da Luo Jindan.


    ...


    ¡¾750,000 years¡¿


    Battle Report: Immortal Emperor Qin Ming...


    ...


    ¡¾One Million Years¡¿


    Immortal Emperor Qin Ming destroyed the gate of the Nether Sacred Sect.


    Immortal Emperor Qin Ming destroyed the guardian formation of the Nether Saint Sect.


    Immortal Emperor Qin Ming filled up the Heavenly Pond of the Nether Sacred Sect.


    Immortal Emperor Qin Ming stole the storage warehouse of the Nether Sacred Sect.


    ...


    The battles in which the spiritual stone and the cultivation base were taken away seemed to be vividly remembered.


    There are too many battles like this, too many to count, either to challenge yourself, to rob yourself of your cultivation, or to go to your own cave to rob.


    I feel like an ATM!


    And he was a robber!


    So he really has nothing left.


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!" Chu Hao''s eyes were extremely gloomy, looking at the familiar white clothes, his chest was full of anger.


    ......


    Ninth place: Yaochi Holy Land


    ...


    5th place: Ninja Shogunate


    Fourth place: The Temple of the Greek Gods


    3rd place: Holy Court of God


    With the announcement of the rankings one after another, most of these are basically the same as in the game. The top 20 sects are all in the Holy Land of Xianmen, and there is no World-Defying God Kingdom yet.


    [Second place: Daqin Xianmen]


    Rank: Xianmen Holy Land


    Spirit Stone: 100 billion


    "What? How could Daqin Xianmen not be number one?"


    "What''s the matter? Second? Why?"


    "What''s the reason?"


    "Then who is the first?"


    "Who is number one?!"


    ...


    Just when people were wondering.


    Qin Mu immediately felt a tremor in his heart and hurriedly checked.


    A small black bug flashed in his mind, as long as a slap, with black scales, and then came to Qin Mu''s hand.


    When Qin Mu saw it, he showed a happy expression: "So it''s you, Xiao Hei! I didn''t expect that after the sect manifested, even you manifested."


    "I remember there are dog eggs, right? Where''s dog eggs?"


    "Jiji!" Xiao Hei raised his head and screamed.


    Qin Mu suddenly realized: "Oh! He has retreated, right? It will take a while."


    Xiao Hei immediately flew out of Qin Mu''s hands. This was at sea, and Xiao Hei took a leap and fled directly into the water.


    "Where are you going, little black?"


    "Jeep ji ji!"


    A reply came from the water.


    "You''re hungry, right? Don''t run too far!"


    Qin Mu gave a wry smile, this worm was one of his two peerless divine pets, the Heaven Swallowing Devil Dragon.


    In the world view of the game, the dragon family is very rare, and ordinary monks can''t touch the dragon family at all. Since they were born, they have unimaginable power, even though they are usually small, but if they use the power of the dragon, they can instantly Inflate, obscuring the entire sky.


    Xiao Hei must have been hungry for too long in the game world, so he just went out for food, so Qin Mu didn''t stop it from leaving, knowing that it would come back soon. The food intake of a dragon is terrible.


    Qin Mu continued to set up the formation. After all, the area of ??the sect is huge. If it were to be realized, I am afraid that the entire ocean would be full of 100,000 miles in the field of the sect. This hidden formation and suspension formation is a huge project. I''m afraid no one can do it except him.


    at the same time


    Next to a mansion in Jianghai City, there is a mountain 300 meters away. On the mountain, there is a newly realized sect called Yuhai Demon Sect.


    There was a thousand-meter angry sea monster hidden in the back mountain. He suddenly opened his resting eyes. He raised his head and stared at the position in the sky. It seemed that an unprecedented threat of terror was coming.


    The horror level made his breathing stagnate, and with a "howl", he let out an uneasy low roar, which immediately shocked the attention of everyone in the sect.


    As the guardian beast of the Demon Sect, the strength of the Furious Sea Demon Flood Dragon has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and their sect is also in the top 100 in the entire server. Not sure what happened.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky above the mountain gate was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a heavy and terrifying pressure rolled down.


    "Who made a second attempt!"


    Sect Master Yuhai was like a rainbow, jumped up, raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    But the speed of the black cloud is so fast, the guardian formation is broken in an instant, less than a second, just like paper, everyone in the sect is in danger, and the thousand-meter-long angry sea devil is even more like approaching. Great enemy.


    But when the black cloud pulled away and an incomparably huge black dragon claw suddenly stretched out, the pupils of the Furious Sea Demon Flood Dragon instantly froze, filled with a boundless layer of fear.


    "This... what is this?"


    The Sect Master stayed in place, too frightened to move.


    The dragon''s claws protruded, and a dragon pointed at the back mountain. Suddenly, an 800-meter mountain range shattered on the spot. The Angry Sea Demon Jiaojiao was caught by the dragon''s claws and screamed, but Struggle is useless, the sky of the entire sect is filled with a terrifying giant eye, covering the sky, this pupil is like a snake, but it is different, it is golden.


    The giant eye quickly disappeared into the clouds in the sky.


    Immediately, everyone in the entire sect stared blankly at this scene. The violent visual impact had already made them lose their ability to think. It was not until the black clouds rolled, the sky began to rain heavily, and the rolling gods dissipated that they screamed in terror. outgoing.


    "Mom! Dragon!"


    "It''s a dragon! It was a dragon just now!"


    "A dragon ate our sect''s mountain guardian beast!"


    ...


    The sect disciples all screamed in disbelief, and they also contained a fear of the rest of their lives.


    Looking at the entire Qianyuan Continent, the dragon race is extremely rare, even if you charge money in the game, you can''t buy it. But today not only did the magic dragon come to the world, but they also ate their sacred beasts!


    The news could not be covered up. UU Reading quickly spread in all directions. After half an hour, a post titled "The Demon Dragon Comes to the World, Doomsday" rushed to the hot search.


    There were even people in the distance who took a video and uploaded it to the Internet. People in Daxia were amazed when they saw this terrifying longan that covered the sky.


    "Isn''t it too big, just one eye? That''s not enough to eat the entire planet?"


    "This Jiaolong is too miserable. In front of a real dragon, it''s like a bug!"


    "This is not an ordinary Jiaolong, this is the Furious Sea Demon Jiaolong, the Great Luojin Wonderland, you can only buy it by charging 10 million spirit stones!"


    "Daxia Zhenlong is so terrifying!"


    ...


    And above the ocean, someone is still busy.


    "Well... it''s almost done, half done, and half left."


    Qin Mu rubbed his head, the amount of this formation is terrifyingly large, and the inscriptions to be depicted are not ordinary. Fortunately, he is an Immortal Emperor and has endless spiritual power, otherwise he will have to cross it sooner or later.


    "Master." A little boy''s voice came from the sky.


    Suspended in the void, with black scales on both sides of his face, and a horn on his head.


    "Are you full? You can talk now." Qin Mu smiled when he saw Xiao Hei coming back.


    "Well... half full." The little boy touched his stomach and said naively.


    "Okay, I still have things to do, so you can rest in my Divine Sea for a while."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Hei immediately turned into a black light and escaped into Qin Mu''s divine sea.


    [Power List, No. 1]


    Qin Mu looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s over, I seem to have forgotten one thing."


    He patted his head and hated that iron was not steel, "I forgot to transfer the treasure."

 Chapter 26： eye-watering wealth

    The spirit stones counted in the power list are actually the total amount of wealth that the system converts all assets into spirit stones.


    Spirit stones are extremely important consumables in the world of immortal cultivation.


    There are only two elements that affect the quality of spirit stones, the storage capacity and purity of spirit energy.


    The grades are divided into: lower, middle, upper, best, fairy.


    For monks below the fairyland, spiritual stones below the top grade are enough to cultivate, while the monks in the fairyland need top-grade spirit stones and fairy spirit stones.


    The spiritual energy in the spiritual stone can be directly absorbed by the monk, and then transformed into his own cultivation.


    Not only that, but it can also be used as a capital for transcending calamities, fighting, and recovering.


    Just imagine, what would you do if you ran out of spiritual energy when chasing a calamity or fighting an enemy? That will die.


    But if you have a top-quality spirit stone or fairy spirit stone on your body, it is a life-saving treasure!


    Therefore, the spirit stone is the second life of the monk.


    Sooner or later, Lingshi will replace paper money and become a new currency, and now Lingshi is the hottest hard currency.


    There are a hundred high-grade spirit stones, comparable to a millionaire.


    ...


    "Come on, come on, number one."


    "I''m still drowning in the fear of the dragon..."


    "What kind of magic dragon, the first place is the most important, but I''m curious who can squeeze the Daqin Xianmen down."


    "That''s right, I''m also very curious, who can kill the Immortal Emperor in White."


    After a full ten minutes, the system decided to announce the ranking of the first place, which seemed to give the first place enough face.


    [First Place: The Storage Bag of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming]


    Rank: Defying the Kingdom of God


    Total wealth of spirit stones: 90,000,000,000,000


    "It''s over, Barbie is Q." Qin Mu rubbed his face.


    In the game, he started plundering resources in the 500,000th year. Generally speaking, Qin Mu would put all the equipment dropped by the dungeon, and all the magic treasures and spirit stones that he seized into the treasure house of Daqin Xianmen. Assets of the same players.


    Until the 700,000th year, Qin Mu discovered that the storage space of the treasure house that came with the sect had exploded, that is, it was full, and his own parcel space was also limited, with only 999 boxes, so it could be said that he could not put anything down. It''s embarrassing, a lot of plundered resources can''t be put down.


    At that time, the game was discontinued, there were basically no updates, and the feedback was ignored. To increase the grid of the backpack, you could only use gold, but he, Qin Mu, was a man of gold?


    So helpless, he thought of a way, that is, to establish a new sect, and then there will be storage space.


    At the time, I didn''t think about it so much, so I randomly chose the name of the storage bag.


    Then Qin Mu put all the wealth plundered in the next 300,000 years, including immortal artifacts, spirit stones, holy medicines... props that were snatched from the hands of major players, miscellaneous and eighty, all into the new sect. inside the storage space.


    Unexpectedly, after accumulating so much, stealing every day, robbing every three days, and brushing every seven days, the good guy has come to the total wealth of the World-Defying God Kingdom.


    Even Qin Mu himself had never imagined that his treasures were piled up like a mountain, and there were so many treasures. To say that he was rich enough to rival the country was not an exaggeration at all.


    As soon as this first place came out, the Internet exploded, and the post went from 99+ to 9999+


    The top ten most popular searches are all related to the Immortal Emperor.


    1. Unbelievable: The first place on the power list is the treasure house of Immortal Emperor Bai Yi? !


    2. How did the Immortal Emperor in White collect such massive wealth?


    3. The daily flow of people in Jianghai City reached a new high at the end of the month. Friends must pay attention to safety when traveling.


    4. A mirage appeared in the sky over the East China Sea? It is suspected that the ancient Tiangong has recovered, and the plaque is engraved with the word "Da Qin".


    5. The magic dragon came into the world and showed great power. After investigation, it was found that there was an owner.


    "It shocked me for a whole year. This is the wealth of the Immortal Emperor? What kind of storage bag, it is obviously a treasure house!"


    "I was wrong about my idol, I take back what I just said, Immortal Emperor in White yyds!"


    "Nine thousand trillion, even if it is one in ten million, it''s fine. Jealousy separates my walls!"


    "No way, I want to quit the sect, I must join the Daqin Xianmen! I want to take refuge with the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Sample, it''s too late! I''m already packing my bags, I''ll go to Jianghai City right now!"


    For a while, everyone was talking about Qin Mu''s treasure trove.


    ...


    speakeasy


    "Sect Master, what should we do?" Jiang Cheng looked at Chu Hao with a gloomy face, but his eyes were indescribably happy. Although he joined the Nether Saint Sect, he was always looked down upon. Now that the Demonic Way has been severely damaged, The only wealth of the sect that he relied on was also looted, but he secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Even Chu Shao, who is the best in the magic capital, is not planted in Jianghai.


    "It''s not difficult to find out the whereabouts of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, he must be at Jianghai University." Chu Hao also began to calm down from his anger and gradually began to think.


    "But Jianghai University has tens of thousands of students and teachers." Jiang Cheng reminded.


    "So what? As long as you work around Jianghai University and use Fairy Luoxia as a lure, I don''t believe that Immortal Emperor Qin Ming will not come out." Chu Hao snorted coldly.


    "The undercover agent in the Yuxian Division has reported that Fairy Luoxia is your old friend, the daughter of the Xia family, and Xia Qiushui."


    "Xia Qiushui..." Jiang Cheng was slightly startled when he heard the news.


    "On the Dao Companion List, the Dao Companion with the highest intimacy with Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is this Fairy Luoxia. We have already grasped the identity of Fairy Luoxia, so we can definitely lead Immortal Emperor Qin Ming."


    Chu Hao''s thinking was extremely clear, one link linked to another.


    Jiang Cheng''s complicated expression flashed away, and then he laughed: "Even if you can lead out Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, how can you eliminate him? He is an Immortal Emperor Great Perfection, and I am afraid that there is nothing that Fang Tiandao can do to him."


    "That''s right, this is the biggest problem right now." Chu Hao fell silent again.


    "Maybe, I can help you."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from under the black light of the bar.


    "Who!"


    Chu Hao jumped off the leather sofa with a vigilant jerk. The demonic energy on his body was like a sea, spreading all over the bar.


    "Don''t be so nervous, we are not enemies."


    In a corner that Chu Hao could not perceive, a mysterious middle-aged man appeared.


    It looks ordinary, but the surrounding is filled with gloomy and cold air, and even the light bulb above the head can''t help but flicker slightly.


    "The human beings in your world are not as stupid as those in our world, but they are a little less ruthless and cautious."


    Chu Hao heard the source of the sound, and suddenly looked towards the corner, a middle-aged ordinary man in a suit and a top hat was sitting on a chair with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Chu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person can skip his own perception. He is definitely a strong person above Da Luo Jinxian, but he has investigated the top ten He is not satisfied. Anyone, and this person is obviously not a foreigner, so who is it?


    But the middle-aged man in the top hat ignored Chu Hao''s words and began to talk to himself: "I think your lack of vigilance and prudence may stem from your culture, whether it''s cultivating immortals or cultivating demons, it''s just a ruthless word, you Say, right?"


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Cheng shouted loudly, and his ghostly energy burst out, inspiring it towards the man.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a loud noise, and the man in the top hat had already pinched Jiang Cheng''s mouth and came to him, only to hear him say lightly: "When this seat is talking, don''t interrupt me."


    Jiang Cheng looked at the other party''s all-black pupils and shining eyes in horror, and could only make an angry sound of "uuuuu".


    "This devilish energy... are you... a ghost emperor?" Chu Hao said solemnly.


    "No, no, Lord Ghost Emperor is supreme. How can I be compared with Lord Ghost Emperor? I''m just his entourage." The man in the top hat showed enthusiasm for Ghost Emperor.


    "What did you come to do with us?" Chu Hao frowned and said, this person is probably the master of one of the four ghost masters under the Ghost Emperor''s command.


    "Master Ghost Emperor wants to negotiate a deal with you."


    "Me? With the Ghost Emperor''s strength, he likes me?" Chu Hao chuckled lightly.


    "We all have a common enemy, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming."


    The top hat man resumed his smile.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Chu Hao readily agreed without any hesitation.


    "Smart man." The man in the top hat smiled slightly, and then a black hole slowly appeared beside him.


    "Master Ghost Emperor, waiting for you on the other side."


    Chu Hao glanced at the black hole and walked straight in.


    ...

 Chapter 27： Dinner of the Empress and the Fairy

    "It''s done!"


    After a lot of tossing, Qin Mu finally completed the basic construction of the sect.


    If someone looks over the East China Sea from a distance, they will see such a scene.


    Nineteen holy mountains rise from the ground.


    Behind the mountain is the Wanzhang Waterfall. The water is as smooth and straight as a knife, and the spiritual light flashes on the holy mountain. Hundreds of spiritual trees are planted on the cliffs of each mountain. They are ripened with fairy energy and grow directly to a height of 100 meters.


    From the sea, a three-foot-wide white jade glazed staircase appeared, leading all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Starting from the first peak, every mountainside has a complete group of palaces and palaces!


    Qin Mu arranged a floating formation, which changed the rules of this side of the world, so that every mountain peak was suspended above the sky.


    Nineteen in total.


    The vegetation and monsters in the mountains are all sacred and precious beasts, green and full of vitality. Qin Mu threw away as many plants and spirit beasts as there were in the treasure house. It can be said that the immortal beasts walked everywhere and the holy grass ran all over the ground, which is a true portrayal of Daqin''s immortal gate.


    The main peak in the middle is the place where the sect''s affairs are held, and it is especially grand.


    At the entrance of the foot of the mountain, there are two stone pillars made of high-grade immortal gold, ten feet wide and one hundred meters high. The dragon and phoenix are intertwined on the stone pillars, which are lifelike. These stone sculptures will still swim on it, as if they are real.


    Above the stone pillar, there is a huge plaque with "Da Qin Xianmen" hanging in the middle of the top.


    These four characters were written by Qin Mu himself with Dao rhyme. If there is no immortal emperor level powerhouse, this house plate can block all attacks in the world.


    Walking into the mountain gate, even the bricks on the ground were made of Qingliu immortal jade, three feet wide, and traversed the entire mountain top.


    There are pool corridors on the left and right sides of the avenue, with guardrails, and ponds in the corners. The ponds are crystal clear and fish swim freely.


    Nine majestic palaces full of ancient charm are erected on the mountainside of the main peak.


    Each palace is separated from each other, and there are suspended stone ladders in the middle. The stone ladders can carry people in the sky, just like elevators, very intelligent.


    This is only the surface, there are countless buildings inside the holy mountain, such as the martial arts field, the alchemy building... These are masterpieces embodied by the system, Qin Mu just modified it slightly.


    Qin Mu looked at his masterpiece and felt extremely satisfied. Since the treasure house was realized, he seemed to realize that he was not short of money at all.


    At this moment, the phone called, Qin Mu saw that it was Bai Yanbing''s phone number.


    "Hello? Is there something wrong?"


    Qin Mu was in a good mood at this time.


    "Have you read the news and hot searches, you''re on fire!" Bai Yanbing''s tone was also very excited.


    "I know, don''t worry, fame can''t be eaten, what''s the use?"


    "No... you''re too rich, right? How many sects did you rob?"


    "Uh... I can''t count them." Qin Mu recalled a little in his mind, but he didn''t want to think about it anymore, because there were really too many.


    "Anyway, be careful lately. You are being targeted by monks in many countries, especially female monks. I''m afraid you will drift, and you won''t know if you''ve been deceived."


    "What am I afraid of, they can''t do anything to me." Qin Mu said indifferently.


    "It can''t be hard, what if they come soft?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Qin Mu frowned, feeling that the other party''s attitude was not quite right.


    "are you free tonight?"


    "Yes... What''s the matter." Qin Mu was slightly startled.


    "Let''s have a meal together tonight, Baoli''s underground ocean restaurant, private room No. 7."


    "Uh, let''s do it." Qin Mu thought for a while, and he didn''t seem to have anything to do tonight, so he simply agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in the box."


    "dudu..."


    After Qin Mu hung up the phone, he stretched out comfortably and felt comfortable. After work, he could eat something to eat. Is there anything happier than this?


    "DiDi..."


    After a while, the phone rang again.


    This time, Qin Mu''s face froze slightly when he saw the caller on the phone, but he was stunned, but he had no choice but to answer.


    "Hey, Qin Mu. I just finished a big task, and I''ve been free recently. If you want to come out for dinner tonight, you should be free, right?"


    "Uh... it turned out to be Qiushui." Qin Mu only felt his scalp numb now, and he didn''t know what to do.


    In just one minute, Bai Yanbing and Xia Qiushui called at the same time.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? Are you on duty at night? It''s alright. My family and the school are in a cooperative relationship. As I said in the personnel department, you don''t have to work night shifts now."


    When Qin Mu heard that the other party was also considering his own difficulties, he couldn''t help but feel moved again. But I just made an appointment with someone, and now it''s not good to let other people''s pigeons...


    In desperation, Qin Mu had no choice but to say, "Is it alright tomorrow? My appetite is not very good today."


    "Tomorrow? It''s a holiday tomorrow. I plan to go home."


    "Is that so..."


    Qin Mu was speechless, and his mind went blank.


    At this moment, Sword Spirit Tianbao''s sweet girlish voice emerged in his mind: "Brother, you can actually agree to both of you."


    "How do you agree?"


    "As long as my brother sets the place to eat at the same place, and the time is not staggered, it''s fine."


    After Qin Mu heard this, his eyes lit up with ecstasy: "What a great idea!"


    Then he thought about it: "I really do become a master of time management, right? No, no, I didn''t do it on purpose. They chose the same day, and I couldn''t help it."


    "Then today, at seven o''clock in the evening, Baoli''s underground ocean restaurant, do you think that?" Qin Mu said cautiously.


    "Okay, I didn''t expect you to know this place. See you tonight, bye."


    "bye!"


    At the same time, he sent Bai Yanbing a message to have dinner at six o''clock in the evening.


    The opposite party immediately returned with an OK gesture.


    "Fortunately, I have you, Tianbao." Qin Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, a crisis was resolved before it even started.


    "Hee hee, it''s alright, I''m just curious, why are they all looking for their brother to eat." Tian Bao was full of doubts.


    "You are still young, you don''t understand, this is the charm of brother." Qin Mu smiled.


    Afterwards, Qin Mu released Tianji Ghost King, Lang Xiaojiu, and Xiao Hei, and explained to them, "This is where you will live from now on. You can visit first to get acquainted with them, and will they come back to the sect? Young people, I have something to do at night, so I won''t take you."


    "Yes, Master." Tianji Ghost King and the boy''s little black said in agreement.


    "Wow! What a big house!" The young girl Lang Xiaojiu raised her head and glanced at the majestic holy mountain and the majestic palace, and couldn''t close her mouth in surprise.


    "It will be bigger in the future." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    ...


    Jianghai University


    Xia Qiushui came out of the teaching building just after class, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a textbook in the other.


    "Bao Li Underground Ocean Restaurant? I remember it''s difficult to book online. If you don''t have a black card, you probably won''t be able to book it."


    "No, I have to make a reservation in advance. At seven o''clock... an hour in advance should be enough. Go at six o''clock."


    ...

 Chapter 28： Qin Mus real thoughts

    night


    Baoli Underground Ocean Restaurant


    Manager Liu, as usual, is in charge of the service quality of the restaurant and the source of customer complaints.


    Their Baoli Ocean Restaurant is a Michelin restaurant. It is famous for its perfect service and high-quality dishes. Many wealthy and noble circles in Jianghai City love to eat here. Therefore, it is often difficult to find a table, especially at night. If you don¡¯t make a reservation in advance, there is no seat at all, and individual ingredients are supplied in limited quantities every day. If you don¡¯t come early, you can¡¯t eat at all.


    "DiDi!"


    Manager Liu''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello? Who are you?"


    "Oh! It''s President Wang, what? There will be a distinguished guest today."


    "Hoosheng Hospitality, definitely goodsheng Hospitality! I will not disappoint your expectations."


    After hanging up the phone, Manager Liu immediately looked solemn and said to the beautiful waitress at the door, "Wait a moment, a pair of distinguished guests, a man and a woman, keep your eyes open and treat me well!"


    "Understood, manager."


    Manager Liu turned his head, picked up the walkie-talkie again, and reminded the waiter at the backstage: "Today, everyone is in good spirits. There are valuable guests coming, and the speed of serving and etiquette are in place for me."


    "Yes! Manager."


    After doing this, Manager Liu nodded with satisfaction, and then instructed the front desk: "If a man and a woman come in and register for me, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    "Okay, manager." The pretty girl at the front desk agreed quickly.


    Then Manager Liu walked to the bathroom with his phone in his hand.


    The pretty girl at the front desk asked the receptionist at the door, "Who is here today? It''s so grand."


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a director of a big company or a cultivator with outstanding status."


    "Alas, since I started cultivating, my daily salary is not enough to buy ten low-grade spiritual stones."


    Afterwards, the waitress saw a pink Lamborghini parked in front of the door, with a man and a woman descending from it.


    So she whispered the message: "Come! Come!"


    ...


    Bai Yanbing stepped out of the car door and handed the key to the door attendant.


    The co-pilot Qin Mu also got out of the car. Looking at the smooth curve, he tutted, "Your car is pretty cool, isn''t it cheap?"


    "It''s just a few million. It''s mainly about the allocation of money. It''s like you''re poor. Now who doesn''t know you''re the richest man in the world." Bai Yanbing rolled her eyes and looked at Qin Mu, quite speechless.


    This man obviously has the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor and the wealth of immortal cultivation that makes countless people jealous, but he always hides it. I really don''t know what he is thinking.


    "The resources of the treasure house are all used to smash into the sect." Qin Mu explained that according to his vision, the next step in the realization of the sect is to develop the sect. Since it is to develop, it will inevitably cost a lot of resources.


    The two walked to the door of the restaurant.


    Bai Yanbing was wearing a white suspender gauze dress today with a jade pendant around her neck. She looked a little less glamorous and more innocent and sexy.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu was wearing white short sleeves with English, and a pair of ordinary black sweatpants. It looked nothing special, but the inexplicable light in his eyes made people unable to ignore it.


    "These two seem to be either rich or expensive, so they should be right."


    Thinking of this, the beautiful waitress at the door immediately showed the sweetest smile and asked, "Hello, are you two? Do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes. Box No. 7, white."


    The pretty little girl at the front desk slapped the keyboard, and after it was correct, she smiled and said, "Welcome to Baoli Ocean Restaurant. You are in the box on the second floor and walk straight on the left, and someone will take you there."


    Bai Yanbing just nodded lightly, then dragged Qin Mu to the second floor.


    Qin Mu felt very strange as soon as he entered the restaurant. Not only the reception at the door, but also the young lady at the front desk and the waiter were all good-looking young ladies, and the environment of the entire restaurant was excellent. The tone of light blue was the ocean. Windy atmosphere.


    Especially the outside of the glass of the restaurant is a picture of the depths of the ocean. All kinds of marine creatures swim on the other side of the glass, and occasionally you can see the existence of sharks.


    The waiter led the two to the private room, Qin Mu then sat down, picked up the menu and looked at it.


    "You can order whatever you want, and I''ll pay for it today." Bai Yanbing waved her hand generously.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    When ordering food, Bai Yanbing looked at Qin Mu''s face, and while in a daze, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you have the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, yet conceal your identity? Are you really just afraid of trouble?"


    When Qin Mu heard the words, he smiled and asked, "Have you seen Spider-Man?"


    Bai Yanbing was slightly startled, and said, "Of course I''ve seen it."


    "Then you say, why does Spider-Man always have to hide his identity."


    "This is simple, if Spider-Man reveals his identity, his relatives and friends will be captured by the villain as a tool to hold the protagonist. However, you are different, you are the Immortal Emperor, no one in this world is your opponent, there are Which villain dares to provoke you, does anyone dare to trouble you?"


    Bai Yanbing still didn''t understand, she couldn''t see through Qin Mu''s behavior.


    "The world you think has no rivals, it''s just this world. Who knows if there are powerful existences in other worlds. Maybe the person behind the scenes is the one who made this game manifest, and my strength may not be in their eyes. That''s it." Qin Mu spread his hands and said.


    "Do you suffer from persecution paranoia? Isn''t this a battle of wits and courage with the air? Where did you get so many behind-the-scenes bosses? You must have watched too many foreign movies." Bai Yanbing couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said seriously, "You don''t understand. I can already feel the problems brought about by the fusion of the two worlds. I''m afraid in the end only one world will survive and the other world will only be destroyed."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yanbing was a little puzzled.


    "In short, it''s not the time to reveal your identity. There will be a day, and that day will be very soon." Qin Mu said.


    "DiDi!"


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s cell phone rang When he saw it, it was an unfamiliar phone number, and it was not blocked, which means that it may be a mistake, or it may be really looking for him.


    I had to take it.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Master, I''ve already arrived in Jianghai City, and now I''m at the gate of Jianghai University. Where are you? I''ll find you? I have nowhere to live."


    The voice is that of a young man, and his Mandarin is very good.


    "what?"


    Qin Mu was suddenly stunned, what kind of master? Scam call? He clearly got under the National Anti-Fraud Center.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind, and he subconsciously said, "It can''t be you, little brat?!"


    "It''s me, the chief disciple is here to find you."


    "Why did you come to Jianghai? Did you arrive at the gate of Jianghai University?"


    "Isn''t this for the sake of Zongmen''s great cause?"


    "But I''m very busy now, hello..."


    Qin Mu looked at the phone, and the other party suddenly lost his voice.


    Suddenly there was a conversation on the phone.


    "Miss, do you know someone? In your school, he is very young, male. I only know his surname is Qin, and he is a security guard."


    "Uh... I should know, what''s wrong?"


    "He is my master, and I am looking for him, specially from outside the province."


    "What master?"


    "In the previous game, that is, the game that has now become a reality, he is my master."


    "Are you his apprentice?" The young lady''s surprised voice came from the phone.


    "Yes, but now I can''t find him."


    The more Qin Mu listened, the worse it became, because he found that the voice of the young lady on the other end of the phone was extremely familiar! !


    Isn''t it Xia Qiushui? ?

 Chapter 29： What is a time management guru? (Happy New Year)

    The entrance of Jianghai University


    Jiang Tian found a nice-looking young lady, and started the search notice.


    It was also a coincidence that Xia Qiushui had just finished putting on makeup and leaving the dormitory, and was about to leave the school when she encountered someone looking for someone she happened to know!


    This young man should be looking for Qin Mu. Many of the details are very similar, and he even knows him better than he does.


    "Are you in a hurry to find him?" Xia Qiushui asked.


    "Well, worry." Jiang Tian nodded vigorously.


    "If you are really his apprentice, then you can go find him with me. I just happened to be going to see him." Xia Qiushui thought about it, since he was an acquaintance of Qin Mu, he would do him a favor.


    "Okay! Thank you, sister!"


    ...


    When Qin Mu heard this, he directly hung up the phone, feeling mad for a while.


    This little brat, let him cause trouble! Finally, the staggered time collided directly.


    Waiting for Xia Qiushui to arrive, but I haven''t solved the battle yet!


    Will two women fight when they meet? Or would it be noisy?


    Or, would you give your own for nothing?


    Qin Mu was once again lost in thought.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yanbing asked curiously, still not understanding what happened.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a small matter." Qin Mu bit his head and smiled.


    After a while, the ordered dishes came out very quickly, and the efficiency was very fast. Every dish looked very tempting and full of food, but Qin Mu was no longer in a good mood.


    at the same time


    The entrance of Baoli Ocean Restaurant.


    A white Porsche slowly stopped.


    A beautiful girl slowly got out of the car. The upper body was an orange hoodless sweater, and the lower body was simple ripped jeans. However, her delicate face and outstanding temperament seemed to be from a wealthy family.


    It was Xia Qiushui who came to make an appointment, along with Jiang Tian on the side.


    At this time, the beautiful receptionist at the door was a little confused. Why did a couple of men and women come, but due to the extremely high service quality, they quickly adjusted and said with a smile: "Welcome to Baoli Ocean, hello, do you have an appointment? ?"


    "No appointment, I''m here to line up now."


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    Xia Qiushui came to the front desk and asked, "Is there still a box?"


    The little girl at the front desk looked apologetic: "I''m sorry, miss, the last box has been reserved twenty minutes ago."


    "OK then."


    Xia Qiushui had no choice but to find a corner on the first floor and sit down first, then sent Qin Mu a message, took out his mobile phone and took a picture at the door, so that he would not find a place.


    "I''ll be there first, you should come earlier too."


    Soon, Qin Mu on the second floor immediately saw the news and clicked on the picture, isn''t it downstairs?


    "It''s over! It''s coming so soon?"


    Qin Mu turned to Bai Yanbing and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Let''s go." Bai Yanbing said while eating without any doubts.


    Qin Mu went down the stairs and quickly came to the entrance of the stairs. He glanced carefully at the corner.


    As expected, Xia Qiushui was in the corner, sitting and playing with his mobile phone, and there was a young man sitting beside him.


    The beautiful host at the door saw that the distinguished guest just now came downstairs, and greeted with a sweet smile: "Sir, the taste of our restaurant is still to your liking."


    "It''s okay...it''s okay." Qin Mu replied perfunctorily, pretending that he had just come in from the door, and walked straight to the seat where Xia Qiushui was.


    When the pretty girl at the front desk saw him like this, she couldn''t help but wonder, "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know." The two beauties were also at a loss.


    "What are you talking about, work hard." Manager Liu finally came out of the toilet. After brushing his phone for so long, he felt his legs were going numb.


    "Manager Liu, in just 20 minutes, two pairs of one man and one woman came, and we don''t know which pair it is."


    "Huh? Really?"


    ...


    Qin Mu came to Xia Qiushui''s table with a smile on his face.


    "Why do you come so early all of a sudden?"


    Xia Qiushui looked up and replied, "You''re not too slow. You arrived shortly after I sent the news."


    "Come earlier, come and make an appointment in advance." Xia Qiushui picked up the tea and poured Qin Mu a cup of tea.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were already fixed on Jiang Tian who was beside him.


    It''s this kid, who''s here to make trouble, right?


    Jiang Tian was a little uneasy when he saw Shizun''s eyes that wanted to kill, and replied, "Hello Shizun."


    "Come here!" Qin Mu directly pulled Jiang Tian to the door of the toilet and asked, "What are you doing here to make trouble."


    "Well, you can''t say that in the words of Master. I know that you are going on a date with my wife, but I came here from thousands of miles away, so you can''t say that..."


    "How do you know shit, do you know Empress Yaochi?"


    "I know, he''s so famous, he often dominates the list." Jiang Tian nodded honestly.


    "She''s also upstairs." Qin Mu said ruthlessly, hating that iron was not made of steel.


    "Ah!?" Jiang Tian didn''t turn his head for a while.


    "Oh! I understand, Master, you want to spread your wings." Jiang Tian said with a wicked smile.


    "Spread your wings? What wings do I spread! I''m beheading you!"


    Qin Mu directly gave Jiang Tian a brain break.


    "Then what do you think we should do now?" Jiang Tian said aggrieved, how did he know that the young lady who was casually looking at the school gate was his wife?


    "You help me hold her down first, and I''ll be back in a while."


    "Okay." Jiang Tian gestured "OK".


    Qin Mu pulled Jiang Tian back to his seat.


    "You kid, you are a little kid in the game. I didn''t expect to grow so tall in reality."


    "No way, good nutrition."


    Qin Mu''s cell phone rang suddenly, he glanced slightly, it was news from Bai Yanbing.


    "So long in the toilet?"


    Qin Mu immediately showed an apologetic expression: "I''m going to the toilet."


    Xia Qiushui nodded, then said, "Then let me see what to order first."


    Then he ran non-stop and rushed to the second floor.


    The people who looked at the door were dumbfounded.


    At this time, the pretty girl at the front desk asked, "Did he date two women?"


    "It seems so, I can see it." The waitress nodded heavily.


    "Oh, it''s nice to be young." Manager Liu wiped his sweat and said with emotion.


    Qin Mu returned to the box again.


    Bai Yanbing raised her head and asked suspiciously, "I''ve been in the toilet for so long. There''s a toilet upstairs. How could I see you running downstairs?"


    Qin Mu was at a loss for words, and hesitantly said, "Uh... The toilet downstairs is a bit bigger, so it might be bad for you to eat at noon."


    Bai Yanbing didn''t care, but said solemnly: "You know, Yuxian Division has already begun to act, during the period of time when the sect has been manifested, many powerful sects have received invitations. .uukanshu.com is going to attend tomorrow''s sect meeting, by the way, to discuss how to deal with the monster frenzy of the day after tomorrow. The address of this meeting is in Jianghai City. Obviously, Yu Xiansi is worried about accidents. I hope you can Help."


    And Qin Mu listened absent-mindedly: "Well, let''s have a meeting, let them open, what kind of waves can these sects make?"


    "but..."


    "Oh, my stomach hurts again. I''m sorry." Qin Mu cried out in pain, then hugged his stomach and ran outside.


    Seeing this, Bai Yanbing couldn''t help but wonder, how could the dignified Immortal Emperor have diarrhea?


    Qin Mu passed the front desk again.


    At this time, Manager Liu clapped his hands with a smile, and said with admiration, "Brother, you are really good. Two such superb girls can handle it."


    The little girl at the front desk rolled her eyes and said, "Scumbag!"


    "Go away!" Qin Mu was in a hurry, so he ignored him.


    Going back to Xia Qiushui''s side, even Qin Mu felt very exciting after going back and forth.


    "Huh!" Qin Mu took a deep breath and drank the tea in the cup.


    "Are you going to the toilet or running a marathon? The vegetables are all here." Xia Qiushui said with a smile.


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "I can''t do anything if I collapse."


    "Let''s see, see what else to add?"


    "Okay, I think it''s pretty good."


    Qin Mu glanced at it seriously and said.


    At this moment, Xia Qiushui and Jiang Tian''s eyes froze slightly, looking behind Qin Mu.


    "What''s the matter." Qin Mu saw them like this, and only then did he activate his consciousness and realize that there were people around him.


    "I''ll just say, it turned out to be hiding in a golden house."


    A cold voice came from behind.

 Chapter 30： There are many sects, chaos is rising (Happy New Year)

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Bai Yanbing immediately understood all the reactions of Qin Mu just now.


    She originally wanted to come down to pay, but happened to find Qin Mu''s figure.


    "Who do you say is Jiao?" Xia Qiushui heard Bai Yanbing''s words and stood up without showing weakness, his eyes were full of anger.


    She knows the person in front of her, isn''t it Bai Yanbing from the Bai family.


    "Does the daughter of the Xia family like a security guard?" Bai Yanbing''s eyes showed a playful expression.


    Xia Qiushui said coldly, "It''s none of your business who I like. It''s you, a 27-year-old woman who came to me with a strange yin and yang? Your Bai family''s etiquette is too bad."


    As one of the business giants in Jianghai, the Xia family naturally has the strength to compete with the Bai family, but she is still young, and it is not Xia Qiushui''s turn to take power.


    As soon as she said this, Bai Yanbing''s expression suddenly became cold, and there was anger in her eyes. She has been in the business world for so many years, and no one dared to call her that.


    "You said I was an old woman? Then aren''t you a chick who hasn''t grown up?" Bai Yanbing proudly puffed out her chest, with unspeakable irony in her eyes.


    "you..."


    Xia Qiushui bit his lip and looked at the size of the other party. He really couldn''t compare with him. He became angry for a while, and the powerful immortal energy on his body exploded directly. It was very powerful, and the air flow shot out all around.


    "Do you think you are the only one with cultivation?" Bai Yanbing sneered, and the Empress''s breath burst out.


    The collision of the two people''s breaths directly surrounded the entire restaurant, and even the red wine in the front cabinet was shaking slightly.


    "Oh, my mother! Where did this aunt come from!" Seeing this, Manager Liu didn''t dare to stop him, and looked at her from a distance with trepidation.


    The two competed against each other, and neither allowed the other. Moreover, they are the eldest daughters of the family, their status is not low, and their cultivation base is also in the realm of immortals.


    "It''s over..."


    Qin Mu, who was caught in the middle, had no way to convince the two for a while.


    "Uh... two sisters, talk to me, I''ll go to the toilet first." Jiang Tian wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked away.


    "Me too..." Qin Mu said embarrassedly.


    "Sit down for me!" The two women shouted very neatly when they were playing.


    Qin Mu''s idea of ??slipping away was immediately smothered.


    "The two of you will stop and listen to me." Qin Mu just thought of a set of words.


    "Shut up!" The two women shouted at him directly.


    Qin Mu was at a loss for words.


    "Who''s fault is it today? Let''s figure it out." Xia Qiushui was very angry, and a good dinner was actually disturbed by this woman.


    "You don''t ask your man?" Bai Yanbing sneered.


    "Qin Mu, what do you say!" Xia Qiu Shui asked Qin Mu.


    "Uh... It''s all my fault, okay. I shouldn''t have asked you to the same place." Qin Mu sighed helplessly.


    The two girls'' eyes were fixed on Qin Mu, and the air suddenly became quiet.


    "It must be very tiring for the next trip, come and eat chicken." Bai Yanbing picked up her chopsticks with a smile and shoved a piece of chicken into Qin Mu''s mouth.


    When Xia Qiushui saw this, not to be outdone, she also took a piece of chicken and stuffed it into Qin Mu''s mouth: "Eat hers and mine."


    "Hmm..." Qin Mu''s mouth was blocked by two pieces of chicken, so he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Eat more, don''t starve!" Bai Yanbing squeezed another piece of wagyu beef into Qin Mu''s mouth.


    "Yes, eat! Eat more if you like." Xia Qiushui did the same.


    Bai Yanbing didn''t think it was enough, so she directly pressed Qin Mu onto the sofa, picked up the vegetable plate, and shoved vegetables into Qin Mu''s mouth.


    Xia Qiushui picked up a stack of shrimp and sat on Qin Mu''s waist, imitating it.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Umm..."


    ...


    Such a miserable and strange scene made the group of people in the distance stunned.


    "I''m a good boy, young man, my body is awesome." Manager Liu couldn''t close his mouth. He turned his head forward, pushed his eyes, and said tsk tsk.


    "Manager, won''t we stop you?" the girl at the front desk asked.


    "What are you holding back, this kind of beauty is not something mortals can enjoy, let him eat it!"


    "Master is really a goddess, to be able to find two mistresses with such unparalleled beauty and completely different styles." Jiang Tian on the side looked envious.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the door: "Boss! Is there a private room, give me one, I''m not short of money."


    Manager Liu reacted and hurriedly went out to pick up customers: "I''m really sorry, all the private rooms in our store have been booked, so we can only do it below."


    "What a broken reservation! I brought twenty or so brothers here, so you can show this?! How can I get a seat without a private room? Tell me!"


    Outside, a group of black-clothed gangsters riding motorcycles got out of the car, walked into the store with a smirk, and directly surrounded Manager Liu, including the beauties and waitresses.


    "This girl is pretty good-looking." A gangster looked at the pretty girl at the front desk and gave a bad laugh.


    "What are you going to do?" The pretty little girl frowned.


    "I want a box, hurry up and give me one, or I''ll smash the shop!" The middle-aged man with scars in the jacket said coldly.


    "No, this is the shop''s rule, it can''t be broken..." Manager Liu said stubbornly although he was a little scared.


    "What **** rules! Our Ghost Fire Sect never follows the rules."


    "You guys are like this, be careful I''ll call Yu Xiansi''s people to come and arrest you." The little girl at the front desk picked up the phone and warned.


    "Just relying on Yuxian Si''s waste?" The man with scars sneered.


    "Which one doesn''t have a sect as a backer now, I''m afraid the current Yuxian Si can''t even attack the mountain protection formation of the third-rate sect, hahaha!"


    "That''s right, with the sect, who would be able to kill the Imperial Immortal Secretary?"


    "Little sister, why don''t you join our Ghost Fire Sect, how about we let you be the Sect Master''s wife?"


    A yellow-haired **** giggled.


    "Sir, please respect yourself." The little girl at the front desk said lightly.


    At this time, even a fool knows that the other party is here to make trouble. Manager Liu put away his smile and said indifferently, "You are not welcome here, please go out."


    "I''m not bad for money, how many spirit stones do you want, how many spirit stones do you want?" The man with scars raised his eyebrows.


    "Our Baoli Ocean Restaurant doesn''t accept monks like you." Manager Liu gritted his teeth.


    "No one will be accepted! Brothers! Smash this store for me!"


    "Hahaha! It''s been a long time since I looked at this store. It''s a dog''s eyes to see people low, right?"


    "Bah! It''s your house that was smashed!"


    The yellow-haired **** shattered the glass at the door with one kick, and he snorted.


    Manager Liu was instantly furious, but he had no choice: "You..."


    At this time, the little girl at the front desk stood up, with a powerful spiritual energy emerging from her body, which shocked the gangsters in the lead.


    "Get out!" The pretty little girl said rudely.


    When the man with the scar on the jacket saw this, he was not afraid, but instead showed a sneer: "But I hurt a few of my subordinates. You are nothing more than Yuan Ying."


    After he finished speaking, the scarred man showed various visions, and the wolves roared, which was the command of the wolves to attack before hunting.


    "Vision? You are in the Mahayana realm." The pretty little girl''s eyes suddenly showed a dignified look.


    "Seeing that your cultivation is good, I''ll give you one last chance, this Sect Master''s wife, whether you want to do it or not."


    The scarred man rushed directly in front of the little girl at the front desk, pinched her neck, and slowly lifted it up.


    The little girl at the front desk struggled constantly and slapped the scarred man''s hand with her hand, but it was in vain.


    "Xiao Jiang!" Manager Liu shouted, he was afraid that the little sister would die directly at the hands of the other party.


    "No...promise...yes."


    The pretty little girl would rather die than give in, her pretty face flushed red, and she would not compromise.


    "Then go die." The scarred man snorted coldly. The Ghost Fire Sect was extremely powerful, and killing one would not have any effect. They were not afraid of Yuxian Si''s punishment at all.


    "To die, it should be you."


    At a critical moment, a man''s voice sounded in the scarred man''s head, like a demon whispering in his ear.


    ...


    I wish everyone a happy new year!


    It is possible to cast a vote (*¡É_¡É*)

 Chapter 31： Jiang Family Weapons (Happy Chinese New Year)

    The scarred man wanted to look back, who would dare to be so arrogant.


    But he hadn''t turned his head, for a split second


    He saw his own body. At this moment, he was full of puzzlement.


    ...


    "Tianbao come back." Qin Mu said lightly.


    A stream of light returned to Qin Mu''s body.


    "This is the divine weapon, Tianyuan Guiyi Sword?" Bai Yanbing thought thoughtfully, there were not many swords with sword spirits, Qin Mu happened to have one in his hand, it must be Tianyuan Guiyi.


    At this time, Xia Qiushui and Bai Yanbing didn''t make any more troubles, they were the most important thing, but looked at the gangsters at the door together.


    The scarred man fell to the ground, the head was separated, and the strange thing was that there was no blood coming out.


    Several people, Manager Liu, were stunned when they watched this scene.


    Xia Qiushui frowned and thought, "Who did this? Bai Yanbing? Or... Qin Mu? So fast, I didn''t even see it clearly."


    "Thank you, thank you..." Manager Liu slumped on the ground, and before he recovered, he thanked several people gratefully. I don''t know who did it, but I thank each one of them.


    The coughing girl at the front desk who fell to the ground also showed grateful eyes. If it wasn''t for a few of them, I''m afraid she would die here.


    "No thanks, we naturally can''t watch them bully others." Qin Mu stood up and responded with a smile.


    Bai Yanbing looked at the dozen or so gangsters in front of her coldly, and said ruthlessly: "Tell me, where are you from? A ghost fire sect dares to provoke Baoli Restaurant like this. If there is no backing behind you, how dare you? this way?"


    The momentum on his body pressed down on the gangsters, making them breathless, so they could only lie low on the ground.


    The yellow-haired **** looked terrified, looked at the two women and one man in front of him, and stammered, "We don''t know either, I''m just some ordinary disciples."


    Hearing this, Bai Yanbing''s hand moved slightly, planning to use some special means.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu grabbed her and said, "Even if they are the Sect Master of the Ghost Fire Sect, they are probably just chess pieces. They are just little scoundrels. How much do they know about such important secrets."


    "Then find their sect and check it out." Bai Yanbing said coldly.


    "You don''t have the right to do this, these are the duties of Yuxiansi." Xia Qiushui stood up and interjected with a serious expression.


    Bai Yanbing glanced at Xia Qiushui and sneered: "Although there are few words in these bastards'' mouths that are right, there is only one sentence that is quite satisfactory, that is, your Yuxian Division is afraid that there are many sects in today''s sects, and there is chaos. What is the time period?"


    In her tone, it was obvious that she didn''t care about Yusenji''s attitude.


    "Say it again!" Xia Qiushui heard this, and his anger suddenly rushed up, biting his silver teeth and asking.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu couldn''t come out to stop him, standing between the two: "Okay, don''t quarrel anymore, the top priority now should be the sect meeting, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, during the time when the sect was manifested, many powerful sect masters have already received invitations to attend the sect meeting tomorrow, and by the way, they will discuss how to deal with the monster frenzy of the day after tomorrow. The address is in Jianghai City, obviously, Yuxian Si is also worried about accidents, and they hope that Immortal Emperor Bai Yi can help."


    While Bai Yanbing spoke, she stared at Qin Mu with meaningful eyes.


    Qin Mu glanced at her calmly, and said lightly, "Yes, if you can''t organize a just order, I''m afraid Daxia will fall into chaos."


    "Where did you get the news, and it''s so specific that you even know the details of inviting the Immortal Emperor in White." Xia Qiushui was very puzzled. As a key member of the Yuxian Division, she couldn''t help but wonder if there was something inside. spy.


    "I naturally have my channels, can you manage it?" Bai Yanbing was full of air and confident.


    "Believe it or not, just relying on your words, Yuxian Si will be able to put you in jail." Xia Qiushui warned.


    "You can give it a try." Bai Yanbing was not to be outdone, she didn''t believe that Qin Mu could do anything to her.


    As soon as the two of them spoke, they bickered, and Qin Mu on the side was also very helpless, so he could only change the subject.


    "Qiu Shui, you might as well talk about how Yu Xian Si will respond this time, just pick something that can be said."


    Xia Qiushui looked at Bai Yanbing, and then said, "This is not a secret. Our Yuxian Division has released the news. The Jiang family''s human weapons have already planned to take action to settle this matter and restore the order of Daxia."


    "What do you mean by a human weapon?" Qin Mu didn''t understand.


    "I have heard of this." Bai Yanbing said seriously.


    "The Jiang family is one of the four ancient tribes. It has a rich heritage and is known as a family of immortals. The family has always inherited the study of ancient martial arts. Before the world changed, there were many monks in the Jiang family. However, the strength is not the same. Not strong, according to the current division, it is only a foundation pill. But since the game came into being, these former monks have become more powerful. Especially the human weapon of the Jiang family."


    "Why? Could it be that the exercises handed down in ancient times are still stronger, and the two types of monks are different?"


    Although Qin Mu is an Immortal Emperor, he really doesn''t know about these histories. These are secrets that are usually not accessible to him.


    "Of course it''s different. The cultivation base that ordinary people get after being transformed by this game can be called extra. They don''t know much about cultivation. They only have strength. The muscles and even the meridians have never been adapted to it. The cultivator, the blood in the family and even from a young age, began to practice the methods and formulas of nourishing qi and cultivating the gods, such cultivators are stronger than ordinary cultivators."


    "There is also such a saying Qin Mu has seen it, there are cultivators in the world originally, but they are not strong.


    "Someone in our family participated in such a confrontation. One is a foundation-building cultivator who has practiced ancient martial arts, and the other is a cultivation base obtained through the game. The two are in a duel. Guess what happened?" Bai Yanbing raised her eyebrows.


    "Definitely the first to win." Qin Mu thought to himself.


    "That''s right, monks who have experienced the ancient self-cultivation system will undergo a huge transformation, and they can even cross the border to confront the golden core!"


    "So fierce?" Qin Mu was slightly surprised.


    "Of course, it''s just a test below the fairyland, and no one has tested it above the fairyland."


    Only then did Qin Mu understand that before the game manifested, there were immortal cultivators in this world. Although their cultivation was not high, with the cultivation of the game manifested, it was not "1+1=2" It''s so simple, that''s a qualitative leap. With thousands of years of experience and inheritance, plus the cultivation level in the game, I''m afraid that what will eventually grow up is a monster-level existence.


    Xia Qiushui said at this time: "The Immortal Master of our Yuxian Division is a monk who has practiced ancient martial arts before, and I heard that she is known as the strongest genius in the past century."


    Such an existence, if he still plays this game, how terrifying his strength will be after he is cultivated?


    But Qin Mu was not worried. He felt that in this world, it was impossible for anyone to cultivate to the fairyland. At most, the Nascent Soul Jindan was considered a genius. Even adding five great realms to this ancient martial cultivator would not be able to defeat him.


    Cultivation is absolute power. It can only be said that the ancient martial immortal cultivator appears more powerful when he is in the same realm and similar in strength, but in front of him, he is just a more powerful ant.

 Chapter 32： Damn, this familiar feeling (Happy Chinese New Year)

    After some tossing just now, the entire restaurant was in a mess.


    Manager Liu and several waiters were cleaning up the mess in the restaurant.


    Qin Muzheng and Xia Qiushui were learning about the details of the ancient warriors.


    "Who called the police?"


    Suddenly a woman entered the door.


    Qin Mu took a look and saw that the woman was wearing a black leather coat on the upper body and a black hip-packed skirt on the lower body, covering a pair of long white legs, straight and straight, delicate melon-seed face, flawless skin like nephrite, and a pair of peach blossom eyes like autumn water. Bright and moving, her pink lips are translucent and attractive, there is a cinnabar beauty mole under the corner of her eye, and a white jade pendant the size of a thumb on her neck.


    "I reported it." The little girl at the front desk said cautiously when she saw that the other party was from Yuxiansi.


    "Where''s the person?" The woman in black pressed the tape recorder on her collar.


    "A dozen gangsters are under control, and the leader has already..." Manager Liu came out to explain at this time. When talking about the leader, his face turned pale, and he hadn''t recovered from death.


    "It''s already been killed, a ghost fire sect will not bother you Yuxian Si." Bai Yanbing smiled lightly.


    "In your words, it seems that you look down on Yu Xiansi?" The woman in black turned her head and stared at Bai Yanbing.


    "I didn''t."


    "I remember you, didn''t you just say that Yu Xiansi can''t do anything?" The black-clothed woman smiled, but the depth in her eyes was black and bright.


    "You''ve been eavesdropping outside?" Bai Yanbing frowned.


    The woman in black ignored her words and said directly, "I suspect that you have something to do with this attack, please come with me."


    Bai Yanbing raised her eyebrows and said, "What if I don''t."


    This matter has nothing to do with her at all, but the other party is still looking for trouble. It''s already obvious. It''s obvious that she cares about the previous words. How can she agree?


    "In a word, go or not go." The woman in black said lightly.


    "Isn''t it just a fight? I''ve never been afraid of anyone." Bai Yanbing was extremely strong.


    Now she is not only the daughter of the white patriarch, but also the master of the Holy Land of Yaochi, the Empress of Yaochi. If she just succumbed to Yuxian Si''s hands, where would her face be? Will others think that Yaochi Holy Land has succumbed to Yuxian Si?


    Bai Yanbing didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Xia Qiushui next to him looked at the woman in black, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange, because she had never seen this person in the bureau, but the opponent''s strength did not seem weak.


    You must know that Bai Yanbing is the ninth on the gold list, and her strength is very strong. In the competition just now, she and the other party were just playing a small game. She didn''t really do anything. She knew that it was impossible to beat Bai Yanbing. But the person in front of him doesn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Yanbing at all, as if...he came prepared.


    "Could it be a new colleague?" Xia Qiushui thought about it, and suddenly noticed the necklace on the other side''s neck.


    "This is... a fairy pendant!"


    "Could it be that she is..."


    "Stand still, don''t move, don''t reveal any information." At this moment, a female voice sounded in Xia Qiushui''s head, she couldn''t help being stunned, what was the reason for the black-clothed woman here?


    All sound transmissions could not escape Qin Mu''s ears.


    Qin Mu also secretly wondered, who is this black-clothed woman? Such a frivolous tone is really rare.


    Facing Bai Yanbing''s challenge, the woman in black sneered, "Come on."


    The drama of the two women is about to start.


    "Go outside to fight. If you break something here, you will have to pay for it." Bai Yanbing said.


    "It suits me exactly."


    The two women stepped directly into the void and came to the sky above.


    "Just like this?" Qin Mu also looked confused.


    If you can''t talk about it, then start? This is the women''s war.


    above the sky


    Bai Yanbing directly sacrificed the blood-dropping imperial soldiers, as well as the Yaochi emperor''s crown, and the looming golden imperial robe appeared on her body.


    The black-clothed woman did not show her weapons, posing as indifference as an expert outside the world.


    "So much care, I''m afraid you will leave your life here." Seeing this, Bai Yanbing snorted and took a big shot. The Blood Dropped Imperial Soldier flashed past, and a golden sword gang shot towards the black-clothed woman. go.


    "Let me see how powerful Empress Yaochi is."


    The black-clothed woman jumped a hundred feet, and a dark blue fairy light beam flew out of her delicate body, causing the space to tremble, the cold air was threatening, the radiance overflowed, and the air surged in all directions.


    The blue beam of light locked on Bai Yanbing, making her unable to dodge at all, she could only hold up the Blood Dropping Imperial Soldier to resist.


    Behind the beam of light, icebergs and seas of fire, like the alternation of day and night, intertwined together to form a terrifying force.


    This black-clothed woman actually used a magical power of immortality.


    "Bang!"


    In just an instant, the sky collapsed, the golden light and aura on Bai Yanbing''s body were scattered, and the Blood Dropped Imperial Soldier flew out.


    The skin of Bai Yanbing''s hands was cracked, blood was dripping, and even one of the bones of his arm was broken.


    "Ow!"


    The Yaochi Emperor Crown on her head uttered bursts of dragon roars, and the dragon shadows of a hundred golden dragons rushed out of the crown, wrapped her, and dissolved the power of the Immortal Qi beam.


    Even so, Bai Yanbing still flew dozens of miles away in the sea of ??ice, fire and clouds.


    But in an instant, she crossed dozens of miles, danced in the air, commanded the blood-dropping imperial soldiers, and slashed at the woman in black. Her eyes were sharp and sharp, and they contained a tyrannical imperial aura.


    Bai Yanbing is also really moving.


    Seeing this, the woman in black had to use her magic weapon.


    A azure-blue ice spear condensed in the woman''s hand at this moment. As soon as the spear came out, immortal power exploded and the sea of ??clouds froze.


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s heart throbbed again, and the familiar feeling struck again!


    "This... a familiar feeling, no." Qin Mu looked at the black-clothed woman in the sky, stunned.


    Xia Qiushui''s and Bai Yanbing''s feelings were different. He could tell that this time, the heartbeat was extremely unfamiliar and familiar. What was unfamiliar was this feeling, what was familiar was this script, and it was definitely the telepathy sent by the woman in black.


    At the same time, the woman in black also glanced in the direction of Qin Mu on the ground. Her heart was also complicated. She seemed to understand something, but she still didn''t change her face. .


    Bai Yanbing naturally wouldn''t sit still, with golden light in his eyes, the Blood Dropping Imperial Soldier pointed at the woman in black.


    "Bang!"


    The strong and domineering golden immortal power poured out from the imperial soldiers, causing the woman in black to take a step back.


    Bai Yanbing stood in the void with messy long hair, but his fighting spirit climbed even higher and condensed into substance, turning into a phantom of thousands of troops.


    She has long black hair and thick skin, with a colorful cloud suspended above her head, like a queen who reigns over the world.


    When Qin Mu saw this, he knew that she was going to make a big move, and hurriedly shouted: "Stop! If you fight again, Jianghai City will be ruined for you!"


    Qin Mu''s voice used his immortal power to pass through the clouds, shattering the vision of Bai Yanbing''s army of thousands of horses, and extinguishing the sea of ??ice and fire of the black-clothed woman. taken away.


    This scene happened to be caught in Xia Qiushui''s eyes, a look of doubt appeared in his eyes, and then he stared at Qin Mu, thoughtfully.


    "I''ve learned it, we''ll see you again."


    The black-clothed woman gave Qin Mu a deep look, did not stop, and left this side of the sky.


    After the war ended, Bai Yanbing returned to the ground.


    "Look at your phone." Qin Mu flipped out the hot search on his phone and directly handed it to her.


    9. Guess what I saw! The duel of wonderland powers!


    10. Above the sky, reproduce the decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City!


    11. Love! love it! The two great powers are still beautiful young ladies!


    ...


    "Don''t fight again! I feel bad for anyone I hurt!"


    "The coordinates of Jianghai, it seems that I have to go to Jianghai..."


    "Who is this lady in black, who uses a gun, I like it so much!"


    "The golden lady is also good, especially that sword, which looks like a meteor from the ground."


    ...

 Chapter 33： Showdown, dont pretend

    "Congratulations, you are on fire." Qin Mu smiled and looked at Bai Yanbing.


    "What''s the matter, let them talk about it." Bai Yanbing didn''t care, she seemed very calm.


    "You''re trying to advertise your sect, right?" Qin Mu said speechlessly.


    "I''m going back to the company first, you two can get together slowly." Seeing Qin Mu and Xia Qiushui snuggling together, Bai Yanbing turned her face slightly. She really didn''t want Qin Mu to touch too many women. Otherwise, her status will be threatened.


    But is this possible?


    Bai Yanbing quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    At this time, there were only Qin Mu and Xia Qiushui.


    "Qin Mu..."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Mu looked at Xia Qiushui next to him, and there was concern in his eyes.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Xia Qiushui wanted to pretend to be calm, but there were still some tears in his eyes.


    "I..." Qin Mu was stunned, at a loss, why did she look so wronged, did she do something wrong? I can''t.


    "Brother, she may have discovered your identity." Tian Bao reminded at this time.


    "when..."


    "I remembered... It was the scene just now. Alas, I was negligent, that''s all, that''s all, sooner or later, we have to know." Qin Mu thought for a while, and finally decided to showdown.


    "Since you''ve already guessed it, then I won''t pretend, and the showdown will be over."


    "I, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, myself."


    The immortal power on Qin Mu''s body seemed to have opened the shackles, and it poured out like a tide, and there were colorful clouds and auspiciousness in the surrounding world.


    But in the blink of an eye, it all disappeared.


    Xia Qiushui looked at Qin Mu''s methods and asked directly, "You hide your cultivation?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Mu nodded honestly.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Ming. I should have thought of that." Xia Qiushui laughed at himself.


    "So you have been by my side since the moment of Dao Companion, but I didn''t notice it."


    "I said, how could you possibly know Bai Yanbing? It''s because of this relationship." Xia Qiushui recalled that many things happened to Qin Mu and felt a little unreasonable. , everything is flawless.


    For example, one is the security guard of the school, and the other is the chairman of a listed company. If it wasn''t for the intimacy of the Taoist Companion List, how could Qin Mu know Bai Yanbing.


    "Bai Yanbing should also know your identity, right?" Xia Qiushui asked.


    "Yes, she already guessed it."


    "It turned out that I was the only one kept in the dark."


    Xia Qiushui suddenly felt like a fool.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu stepped forward and put his arms around Xia Qiushui''s shoulders, comforting him softly, "Qushui, don''t feel sorry for yourself. I''m hiding my identity to protect you and everything around you, including Jianghai University."


    "protect me?"


    "Yes, if I reveal my identity, it will definitely not be me, but you will be the first to suffer."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were slightly lowered: "I am the Immortal Emperor, they naturally dare not come to provoke me, but they can use you to threaten me, including my parents, my sect, and my friends."


    Xia Qiushui glared after hearing this, "How dare they threaten an Immortal Emperor, what''s the difference between that and courting death?"


    "You underestimate people''s ambitions and morbid psychology. As long as I pay a heavy price for this, even if I die, they will do it. Those enemies in the dark are not just people." Qin Mu shook with a wry smile. Shaking his head.


    "So you also killed Mr. Ito, you solved the crisis at Jianghai University, and you solved the gangster just now?"


    Qin Mu nodded and admitted everything to his face.


    "The ghost country army invaded, did you do it to save me?"


    "That''s right. I originally planned to take another shot at a critical moment, but I didn''t expect you to be in the cultivator team." Qin Mu confirmed again.


    When Xia Qiushui learned what Qin Mu had done for him, the tears from the corners of his eyes couldn''t hold back any longer, and he quickly stepped forward and hugged Qin Mu tightly.


    The two hugged like this for a long time.


    "I have one last question." Xia Qiushui raised his head and said seriously.


    "go ahead."


    "When we met for the first time, were you ready?" Xia Qiushui''s eyes were very serious, and he seemed to attach great importance to this issue.


    "Of course not, it was a coincidence that night. I was still working as a chauffeur that day, so it''s true that I work two jobs a day." Qin Mu naturally told the truth.


    "Who would have known it was such a coincidence that we just met, and then became friends..." Qin Mu said, and found that the other party was staring at him motionlessly.


    "Thank you, Qin Mu." Xia Qiushui suddenly said thank you.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Mu felt that the other party was in a strange state.


    Xia Qiushui''s eyes moved away, and he clasped his hands behind him, and began to talk about his own experience: "Since I was born, I have been despised by my family, just because I am not a boy, I cannot inherit the family''s property, and I have always been rejected by the family. Since then, I have sworn that I must be looked up to by others and become someone they can look up to. But no matter what I do, my friends and classmates all think they are my family. The success it brought me! Whether it''s the university entrance exam or the postgraduate entrance exam, I want to prove myself through them, but what I get in return is the indifference and ridicule of the people around me."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qiushui sighed and continued: "My girlfriends all tell me, why are you working so hard? Anyway, you won''t worry about food or clothing for the rest of your life, can''t you just enjoy it? They don''t know me at all, and they don''t understand me at all. s future.


    Even the few boyfriends I made came for my family business. The glory of the family has completely covered me. I am a wealthy daughter and a vase. "


    When Xia Qiushui said this, tears appeared in his eyes again But then, I met you. "


    Qin Mu has been silent, listening quietly, without interrupting her. He now understands why Xia Qiushui wants to join Yuxian Si. She wants to prove her worth and does not want to be covered by the light of her family.


    Xia Qiushui''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and his tone could hardly be softer: "It''s you who made me see that I can be treated like an ordinary person.


    The first time I saw you was in the security booth at the gate of the school. You were very ordinary, but that calm look made me feel equal, but you turned around and left immediately. At that time, I was thinking, what kind of person are you? what. "


    "I didn''t expect that fate would be so kind and let me meet you again."


    "You were pretending to be drunk that night?" Qin Mu understood when he heard this.


    "That''s right, I had to do this in order to escape Jiang Cheng''s pursuit." Xia Qiushui nodded.


    "You saw Porsche, but you weren''t tempted. You faced Jiang Cheng and were willing to stand up. At that time, I was thinking that there are still upright people in this world."


    Qin Mu''s eyes became inexplicably gentle, these details were all he didn''t know before.


    "After getting along, I also felt that when I was with you, I didn''t have so many identity barriers, and I didn''t have any scruples and interests. I was very happy and fulfilling."


    When Qin Mu heard this, he stepped forward and hugged him, and whispered in her ear, "Because what I really like is yours."


    Xia Qiushui trembled slightly.


    The other party actually blocked his mouth!


    "Ugh..."


    "Boom!"


    ...


    From now on, one chapter at twelve o''clock in the morning, one chapter at twelve noon, two chapters a day.


    Say it!

 Chapter 34： Yuxian Si Immortal Lord Jiang Wushuang

    Jianghai City Center


    People come and go, the traffic is busy, and there are many high-rise buildings. The branch of Yuxiansi is established here. It looks no different from ordinary high-rise buildings. In front of the tall building, no one dared to approach.


    "Sister Wushuang, you''re back." A JK girl and a thirteen-year-old girl excitedly ran towards a woman in black.


    The woman in black was the one who fought against Bai Yanbing before.


    "Bai Yue, Xiao Qian." Jiang Wushuang also smiled when he saw the two girls.


    These two girls are both good seedlings selected by the family, and they are also the successors of the next generation. The older girl is called Bai Yue, and the younger girl is called Xiao Qian.


    "Immortal Lord, how is it, what is the strength of Empress Yaochi?" A young cultivator came out to greet her.


    His name is Duan Xiaoyao, he is Duan Lao''s son and an important backbone of Yuxian Si.


    "In 100 rounds, she is on a par with me. After 100 rounds, she may not be my opponent." Jiang Wushuang''s face was relaxed, but he couldn''t see any seriousness.


    "After all, that is the powerhouse at the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal. It is already very difficult for the Immortal Lord to win a battle with only the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal in the early stage."


    "The essence of the ancient martial arts I practice is to fight for a long time. If you are strong, you will be strong. As long as you give me enough time, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, I have the confidence to fight." Jiang Wushuang''s eyes showed a strong fighting spirit, let me When Duan Xiaoyao heard the words, he couldn''t help but be moved, even scared.


    As the leader of this generation of immortal cultivators, the Immortal Master won the title of a weapon in the world, not because of words, but with real swords and spears. I don''t know how many people have been killed and how many tasks have been carried out to get the reputation.


    "So tomorrow''s sect meeting, can the Immortal Master be sure?"


    "The Empress Yaochi is the ninth in the world, and her strength is on a par with me. Why can''t I go to this sect meeting?" Jiang Wushuang asked coldly.


    "The Immortal Lord said yes."


    "But this Immortal Emperor in white, I don''t know if he will take action at that time." Jiang Wushuang murmured.


    "My father said that this person will only take action when there is a major crisis. So this time he may not come." Duan Xiaoyao recalled the words of his father Duan Lao.


    "I think he is likely to come." Jiang Wushuang chuckled, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m here." Jiang Wushuang looked back and smiled, her peach blossom eyes were bright and moving, and the beauty mole under the corner of her eyes was extraordinarily sexy.


    ...


    Qin Mu stretched his waist and planned to go back to Daqin Xianmen.


    After his confession and Xia Qiushui''s confession, the two officially established their relationship.


    It can be regarded as a true Taoist companion.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu was in a good mood. Looking up at the East China Sea, the scenery of white clouds and blue sky was pleasing to the eye, and the weather was exceptionally good.


    The shadow of the palace tower above the sky is like a mirage.


    Qin Mu disappeared into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he passed through the teleportation formation by the sea and came to the interior of the Great Qin Immortal Gate in the sky.


    "Master, you are back."


    As soon as Qin Mu came back, Xiao Hei, the Dragon Swallowing Devil, was the first to get to Qin Mu''s neck, looking extremely intimate.


    And later, there is Tianji Ghost King, who also bowed to make a compilation, which looks a bit retro and stereotyped.


    Qin Mu glanced at it, but he couldn''t see Lang Xiaojiu.


    "Master, you are finally back."


    Jiang Tian had been waiting in the sect for a long time. He was also depressed for a while. Qin Mu directly passed him back to the sect.


    "How many times have I said that I didn''t agree to your request for apprenticeship. It was a joke at the time." Qin Mu sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t care, you are my master." Jiang Tian shook his head stubbornly.


    Qin Mu sighed and said, "What state have you cultivated to now?"


    "Nine-turn golden pill."


    "What? Cai Jindan, what are you doing in the sect all day?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to break through, it''s that there has always been something called the Destiny Template in my panel, which has been obstructing me." Jiang Tian complained.


    "Template of destiny?" Qin Mu was slightly stagnant.


    The Destiny Template, as far as he knows from the grapevine, is a hidden mechanism in the "National Immortal Cultivation Game". At the very beginning of the game, everyone will choose their own career and the distribution of talent points.


    But the official said when the server was launched that the server will prepare three Destiny templates, waiting for players to register. Unlike other players, the Destiny template starts with three times more assignable talent points than others, plus optional Multiple family backgrounds and origins.


    You can even choose to start with Xiantong Daomen, the abandoned son of the devil is born, and the son of the Dao is the background, destined to be extraordinary, the attributes of the destiny template are often very high, including luck value, charm value, and the chance of encountering treasures against the sky and hidden plots will also be greater. !


    This Destiny template is a welfare sent by the official, but two Destiny templates have been frozen due to illegal trading accounts and have been taken back by the official.


    In other words, there is only one destiny template left in the world.


    In the game, this Destiny template may not be anything, it is just a benefit, but if this Destiny template is placed in the world of immortal cultivation, it is the child of luck! It is the arrogance that is ahead of the times!


    "Tell me in detail." Qin Mu said calmly.


    "Everyone else has cultivated to the rank 9 of Jindan and should break through to Nascent Soul, right? But for me, it wants me to break through to rank 10 of Jindan, and you are not angry at rank 11." Jiang Tianyi mentioned. This Destiny template is said to be out of breath.


    "Uh... there''s more."


    "Every time I go out, I can encounter tasks. What hidden plots are too complicated and nerve-racking. I can''t do it. Only after completing the tasks can I cultivate immortals, but I just want to cultivate immortals as normal as ordinary people." Jiang Tian is not happy. stand up.


    Only when the task is settled can he get rewards and improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds, but the huge amount of tasks makes Jiang Tian prefer to practice in place.


    "I just said that your cultivation is so slow, so it turns out that you have to do tasks through cultivation." Qin Mu was suddenly stunned.


    "So, I think, instead of doing task upgrades, it''s better to follow the master. As long as I get the teacher''s teaching, I will definitely be able to reach the sky one day!"


    Jiang Tian looked at Qin Mu with an almost adoring look, UU reading www. uukanshu. Master Com is an Immortal Emperor. As long as you follow Master, you will definitely be delicious and spicy.


    With the master as the backing, he can beat all the bosses violently, and he is qualified to lead the cultivators of the same generation to stand on the bones of the enemy and shout, "My cultivator, you should suppress all the enemies."


    Thinking about it makes me feel addicted.


    How did Qin Mu know what he was thinking? If he did, he would probably give him another head bang on the spot.


    Now he understands that Jiang Tian is the one who was chosen, starting with the template of destiny, and adding luck, he is equivalent to being the son of luck of the times, but he still doesn''t appreciate it and thinks it is troublesome to do the task.


    Qin Mu thought about it.


    If a son of destiny, a son of luck worships himself as a teacher, after the teacher is inherited, the realm will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Another day, the enemy from another world stepped into the door to settle accounts. As the BOSS behind the scenes, he didn¡¯t need to take action. He watched his apprentice suppress everything, led his troops to smash the worlds of gods and demons, and the son of luck returned after a thousand years. , I can also shout "Master is eternal", doesn''t this feel very nice.


    By the way, he was able to transmit the sound to the world, saying: "I am the Immortal Emperor, suppressing all enemies."


    Thinking about it makes me feel addicted.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it for a while. Seeing your special qualifications, I can accept you as an apprentice for the time being..." Qin Mu pretended to be indifferent, his hands folded indifferently.


    "That''s great, Master, don''t worry. In the future, if the disciples join the Master''s door, they will surely carry forward the Daqin Immortal Sect!" Jiang Tian also secretly said, "With Master as the backing, who dares to move himself?"


    Qin Mu''s painting style changed and he said solemnly: "But in the future, you have to tell the master about the hidden plot of your reward."


    Jiang Tian patted his chest and made a promise: "Come on! Don''t worry, I can''t finish talking in these three days and nights."

 Chapter 35： Jianghai Zongmen Conference

    Qin Mu and Jiang Tian just confirmed the master-disciple relationship.


    Just looking at the invitation letter in his hand, he was stunned, and he couldn''t help but fall into memory, and said, "Jiang Wushuang..."


    Time goes back to when I met Xia Qiushui


    "By the way, you belong to Yuxian Si, you should know who the black-clothed woman just now is."


    Xia Qiushui hesitated for a moment, then said, "She is our Immortal Master, Jiang Wushuang. She asked me to hide her identity before, and she gave me something before she left..."


    "What?" Qin Mu asked.


    "A letter, an invitation letter. I saw this letter, so I wondered if you concealed your identity."


    "This woman..." Qin Mu was slightly surprised. Could it be that the black-clothed woman just instantly determined his identity based on just a moment''s induction?


    Why? Just because she is an ancient martial arts cultivator?


    Just after talking about the Jiang family, she appeared, which is too coincidental. It''s hard not to wonder if she came prepared.


    "You''re right."


    "The necklace she wears is called Jade Pendant. It is an ancient treasure of cultivating immortals. It was bought by the Jiang family at an auction. She is very famous in the wealthy family. There is nothing wrong with that look."


    back to reality


    "Perhaps if you go to this sect conference, you will be able to figure out which Taoist companion Jiang Wushuang is." Qin Mu thought about it, tightly clutching the invitation letter in his hand.


    ...


    The venue of the Jianghai Zongmen Conference was selected on a high-rise building


    The top of the tall building is extremely luxurious.


    With swimming pools, small gardens, wineries, and even fruit trees and flowers, it is a one-story villa and manor.


    Inside the villa is a huge conference room.


    And the person who presided over this meeting was naturally Jiang Wushuang, the immortal master of Yuxian Division.


    Qin Mu also arrived as scheduled according to the time on the invitation letter, and took the elevator to the top-floor villa area.


    Before the time came, the conference room was already full of people.


    There was a cultivator who sat quietly on the seat and waited, but the aura emanating from his body was extremely powerful, and there was a sense of oppression, and no one around dared to sit down.


    There was also a young monk in a Taoist robe with a wooden sword around his waist. His breath was extraordinary and indifferent. He closed his eyes and rested on his seat. The sense of oppression was not as strong as the former.


    There was also a young cultivator who was leaning against the wall with his sword in his arms and motionless; there were even people who were bored with the magic weapon saber opening and closing to pass the time.


    Naturally, there are also vulgar monks who babble loudly regardless of their dignity.


    There are also many sects that talk about cooperation and alliances.


    One by one, they came from outside the province and even the borders to participate in the conference, in order to see the strength of the various sects, and also to witness the strength of the Imperial Immortal Division, whether it is worthy for them to abide by the rules of the game.


    It can be said that everyone at the scene is harbouring ghosts, and on the surface it looks noisy, but in Qin Mu''s view, they are just covering up their strengths. Look at the strength of each sect.


    As soon as Qin Mu sat down, seven or eight divine senses had already swept over him. His strength was not strong, and he would not pass through the tribulation period and be scattered in the fairyland.


    "The guy who just came, a kid around twenty-seven, I actually can''t see through his cultivation."


    "It won''t be another great power above a true immortal."


    "It is estimated that the younger you are, the less you can''t despise it. This sect conference is really a place where dragons and tigers are hidden."


    ...


    Hearing the sound transmission in the dark, Qin Mu smiled contemptuously, and transmitted the sound in front of him? Isn''t that the same as not wearing pants?


    Qin Mu quickly found Bai Yanbing''s figure among the crowd.


    I saw her holding a glass of juice by the swimming pool, watching everything present.


    Qin Mu immediately went over to meet her.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?" Qin Mu smiled and sat beside her.


    "Have you gotten along with your little girlfriend?" Who knows that Bai Yanbing doesn''t appreciate it at all, showing an indifferent look.


    "Are you still jealous?" Qin Mu chuckled.


    "Who would eat your vinegar?" Bai Yanbing snorted coldly.


    "Okay, the big thing is important. Tell me about the situation. I don''t know this person either."


    "Now that you know what you''re thinking about me?" Bai Yanbing cast a glance at Qin Mu, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, yes, what Bingbing said is right."


    "Go away! Who is your Bingbing?" Bai Yanbing had a black line on her head.


    But after adjusting her tone a little, she introduced it to Qin Mu.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll give you a preliminary introduction. This one seems to have a strong sense of oppression, and there is no cultivator around. It is the twelfth-ranked Sacred Lord of Chiyang Holy Land, Ye Jingtian. Their sect''s The average strength of the disciples is relatively strong, which is also the foundation of his self-confidence."


    "Wearing a Taoist robe and holding a wooden sword around his waist is the thirteenth monk from the One Qi Taoist League. Most of them are Taoist monks from Mount Wudang, as well as Taoist monks from all over Daxia. This is not the suzerain, but a monk sent by the Taoist League. Disciple Yang does not regret."


    "The Taoist priest also plays games." Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s said that it is the era of scientific cultivation of immortals."


    "The young man leaning on the sword is the eighth-ranked elder of Taihua Sword Mansion. The strength of Taihua Sword Mansion is still above Yaochi Holy Land."


    "What about this one?"


    Not far away, Qin Mu stared at a hot, tall and charming young lady who was wearing a black dress with suspenders, exposing her white collarbone and bare white back to the air.


    "You''re thinking badly again, right?" Bai Yanbing said coldly.


    "No, I''m just curious." Qin Mu''s excited face froze, and he said angrily.


    "She is the big palace lord of the Moon Worship Devil Palace, ranking 20th. She used to be in the top ten on the list, but this time her strength has fallen very sharply. There are 36 palace lords under her command, all of whom are in the top ten. Above the fairyland, he is especially good at such crooked ways as charm and illusion."


    "A man of the devil''s way?" Qin Mu asked in surprise.


    "It''s the magic way that has been attached to Yuxian Si." Bai Yanbing said lightly.


    "Already attached?"


    "That''s right, although she is a magician, she is already under the jurisdiction of Yuxiansi. This time, I guess it''s just a passing scene. UU Reading "


    "What you know is really detailed." Qin Mu gave him a thumbs up in admiration.


    "Of course, don''t look at who I am." Bai Yanbing smiled proudly.


    "The sect meeting is about to start."


    Duan Xiaoyao stood on the podium of the meeting and announced, and at the same time, his eyes swept over the people present, trying to find a certain figure. Pity flashed in his eyes.


    "Why are you here again?" Bai Yanbing turned her head and asked.


    "Me?" Qin Mu smiled and gestured, "Because...she."


    Bai Yanbing followed Qin Mu''s eyes and looked at the stage.


    A figure in a light blue palace robe was above, and the peach blossom eyes and beauty mole were particularly conspicuous, and Bai Yanbing recognized it almost at a glance.


    "Is it her? She is..."


    "Immortal Master Yuxian Si, Jiang Wushuang."


    "It turned out to be her..." Bai Yanbing suddenly realized at this moment, she said, no woman can draw with her, it turned out to be the immortal master of the dignified one.


    Jiang Wushuang wore a ponytail today and looked very capable. The palace robes had no skirts. They were attached to the body like a battle armor, but they looked soft. There were a pair of blue wrist guards on their hands, and the blue ones were black. The white jade fairy pendant was like the finishing touch, adding a touch of brilliance to the body.


    At this moment, Duan Xiaoyao whispered in Jiang Wushuang''s ear, "I didn''t see the Immortal Emperor in White."


    "He''s here." But Jiang Wushuang smiled slightly, as if everything was under control.


    "Ah?" Duan Xiaoyao was confused.


    ...


    Update notice:


    Ask for a high score, ask for a collection, ask for a recommendation ticket, and ask for everything!


    The climax is coming, please support!


    A new chapter is out, just click a little bit, and increase the follow-up reading.


    100,000 words burst, enough manuscripts to keep!

 Chapter 36： The domineering Jiang Wushuang

    "The meeting begins!"


    Seeing that everyone was basically assembled, Duan Xiaoyao announced loudly.


    "Do you guys know why you chose this address?" Jiang Wushuang said lightly.


    At the beginning, Jiang Wushuang threw a question.


    "Why?" Everyone was very puzzled. It was so tall in the open air and inaccessible to people that it was rare for a meeting to be held here.


    "In order to ensure that the aura turbulence caused will not disturb the people of the Quartet and cause unnecessary panic." Jiang Wushuang''s profile looked extremely cold.


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at each other in dismay.


    The meaning of Jiang Wushuang''s words shows that he is not afraid of battle and dares to fight. Is he planning to use force to speak?


    At the beginning, he gave all the sects a disgrace.


    At this time, Ye Jingtian, the Holy Master of Chiyang Holy Land, said dissatisfiedly: "Is Yuxian Si leading a war? My Chiyang Holy Land is not afraid of any threat, even war."


    "That''s right, if you come to fight, I, Golden Sabre Tianmen, will not be afraid." Seeing Ye Jingtian''s words, the Sect Master of Golden Sabre Tianmen also sneered.


    For a time, the situation immediately became tense, and the atmosphere of the entire meeting fell.


    Bai Yanbing watched the excitement from the side, wishing Jiang Wushuang couldn''t step down.


    But Qin Mu was very clear about Jiang Wushuang''s intentions.


    Only by showing the means of thunder and what Yu Xiansi said will these sects listen, otherwise they will just say it in vain.


    "Preaching is useless, broken bones are the best textbooks", that is the truth.


    Jiang Wushuang did not panic, but responded calmly: "Please don''t misunderstand, our Yuxian Division is still very reasonable, and we are very welcome to the sects who are willing to cooperate. We will definitely punish the sects who violate the regulations of the Imperial Immortal Division."


    Many sects were relieved when they heard the words.


    He sighed secretly: As long as you don''t fight, it''s fine.


    Most of the sects can''t stand the war. When the sects were first established, everything was thriving. There are places where money is spent. Where can there be capital to fight?


    On behalf of the Daomen Yiqi Daomen senior brother Yang Bugui, opened his eyes and asked softly, "Dare to ask what the regulations of Yuxian Si are?"


    "Good question."


    Jiang Wushuang smiled lightly.


    Finally, Duan Xiaoyao stepped forward and took out a pile of booklets and a piece of paper.


    "In order to regulate the world''s sects, Yuxian Division has set three iron laws here."


    Jiang Wushuang glanced around and said loudly:


    "Article 1, all sects, as long as they are in the Daxia territory, must abide by the monk''s law and must not be banned by immortals."


    Many people nodded their heads on this one. Originally, this one existed before the establishment of the sect, so it was acceptable.


    "Article 2, Yuxian Division has the highest right to dispose of all sects, and all sects in Daxia must accept the control of Yuxian Division, no matter what their strength or scale, as long as a monk who is wanted by Yuxian Division, any The sects cannot tolerate connivance, secretly hiding criminals and violators, they will all be held in Yuxian Si for disposal."


    As soon as this rule came out, many people changed their faces.


    This means that Yuxian Division can intervene in the administrative affairs of the sect, and even the life and death of the disciples of the sect.


    When Bai Yanbing heard this, she sneered, "Since Yu Xiansi is forcing himself to the death. It''s too much to think about the supreme control of each sect."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but ponder, the original intention of Yuxian Division was good, but there was only one thing missing. People from these sects might not trust Yuxian Division. If someone in Yuxian Division abused their power to seek benefits, what should be done?


    "Article 3, abide by the "Great Xia Zongmen Temporary Act". There are various norms formulated by the Yuxian Division, including the spirit stone control norms, the Zongmen guidelines..."


    Duan Xiaoyao distributed the booklet in his hand to each sect master.


    When the sect masters saw it, they all frowned.


    "What? You still have to abide by the rules of Lingshi''s business?"


    "Zongmen''s assets are also subject to supervision, so as not to be unknown? This is... too..."


    "A disciple of our sect violated the fifth-level crime order and will be automatically judged by Yuxian Si?"


    For a while, everyone present fell into a noisy discussion.


    Many people have a hard time accepting this strict rule.


    "Then who will control Yuxian Si?"


    The Golden Sabre Tianmen Sect Master asked loudly.


    When one person questions, others follow suit.


    "Yes, then who will control Yuxian Si?"


    "No one controls Yuxian Si, so what if someone uses the public for personal gain?"


    "Then our sect''s disciple offended Yuxian Si, isn''t that a dead end?"


    "Yeah, it''s too much of a play."


    The current monks have their backs on the sect and don''t trust Yuxian Si at all.


    "Inappropriate regulations can be revised as appropriate, and Yuxian Division will naturally reorganize and make innovations."


    Jiang Wushuang said lightly.


    However, not many people paid attention. Everyone was very excited and the scene was very noisy.


    "These sects have great opinions."


    Qin Mu frowned.


    "It''s because Jiang Wushuang is too naive."


    Bai Yanbing sneered.


    "You must know that the current black market for spirit stones is not very large. Yuxiansi wants to prevent all super-class sects from monopolizing spirit stones. Even the smuggled spirit stone trade wants to eliminate all killings, which is nothing short of whimsical. ."


    "People in these sects are often ordinary people before. When they encounter such huge benefits, would they be willing to cede it to Yuxian Si?"


    "To put it bluntly, Yuxiansi''s strength is too weak, and even ordinary second-rate sects may not pay attention to Yuxiansi''s orders, let alone first-class sects such as Golden Sabre Tianmen."


    Now that Qin Mu is clear, there are two major contradictions in the fact that the major sects refused to agree to the Imperial Immortal Judicial Order.


    First and foremost, as the department in charge of cultivators, Yuxian Division has too much power, and most people don''t trust him at all.


    The second is the problem of the spirit stone industry. Many people simply refuse to cede this huge benefit.


    "The Imperial Immortal Division will be reorganized, and the monks recommended by the various sects will form a new Imperial Immortal Division to jointly supervise the world''s sects."


    Jiang Wushuang used his spiritual energy this time, and his voice directly overshadowed the noise of the crowd.


    The crowd gradually quieted down. They were all thinking about the feasibility. If it was an election within the sect, it might be acceptable to join the Yuxian Division.


    "Then what about us little sects?"


    A voice suddenly appeared in the quiet crowd.


    "Yeah, even if it is to elect a cultivator, then we small sects will definitely be at a disadvantage."


    "The big sect will not pay attention to the lives of our small sects."


    "I also think the election may be shady."


    The scene suddenly fell into a commotion.


    This time, Qin Mu clearly felt that someone was taking a rhythm in the dark, deliberately making the situation worse.


    "You feel it too?" Bai Yanbing smiled lightly, obviously realizing it too.


    "Look at how Jiang Wushuang broke."


    Amidst the commotion, a veiled energy suddenly struck Jiang Wushuang menacingly.


    Jiang Wushuang snorted coldly, and a powerful cold air suddenly filled the entire conference room, shattering the energy directly.


    The Frozen Dao magical powers she cultivated can be described as consummate. She is well-versed in all kinds of spells, and her movements are pure Frozen Dao immortal power, which is not comparable to those cultivators who have inherited the game cultivation.


    "However, let''s do it, right?"


    Someone in the crowd shouted.


    This immediately aroused public anger.


    "Yuxian is amazing, isn''t he?"


    "That''s right! The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry!"


    "This regulation must be changed!"


    "Change what! Just don''t follow it!"


    Jiang Wushuang''s big news aroused the dissatisfaction of many sects.


    Ye Jingtian was the first monk to stand up.


    "You are the Immortal Master of Yuxian Si, come to make a gesture?" Ye Jingtian, the sect master of Chiyang Holy Land, was a man with thick eyebrows in his thirties. The heroism in his eyebrows and the enthusiasm in his eyes showed that he was a fighting maniac.


    Jiang Wushuang knew that this was the end of the matter, and it was useless to say anything, there was only one battle.


    "Come." She stretched out her hand and said lightly.


    "It''s hard to believe such a Yuxian Si." Seeing this, Yang Bugui, the representative of the Yiqi Dao League, also shook his head.


    Li Qinglian, the great elder of Taihua Sword Mansion, nodded in affirmation.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes carefully, feeling every move in the crowd with his divine sense.


    ...


    Update notice:


    Ask for a high score, ask for a collection, ask for a recommendation ticket, and ask for everything!


    The climax is coming, please support!


    A new chapter is out, just click a little bit, and increase the follow-up reading.


    100,000 words burst, enough manuscripts to keep!


    ??

 Chapter 37： Frostless Might, Immortal Emperor Appears

    Jiang Wushuang and Ye Jingtian came to the sky above the empty garden and stepped into the void.


    Most people stay away from here, with the mentality of watching the excitement. Among them, Bai Yanbing is naturally the most willing to see this scene.


    "Today, I will see for everyone whether Yuxian Si is qualified to manage the world''s sects."


    Ye Jingtian snorted coldly, and a scorching sun swept up, covering his whole body with blazing flames of one million degrees of heat.


    "This is the Nine Heavens Fierce Sun Body, one of the hundreds of holy bodies. I didn''t expect it to be manifested."


    When Qin Mu saw it, he couldn''t help but be amazed. He wasn''t ready to make a move for the time being, but when he saw Ye Jingtian''s move, he couldn''t help but be very familiar.


    He seems to have robbed the other''s cultivation base?


    Ye Jingtian didn''t dare to trust him at all. He also knew that the immortal master of Yuxiansi was a terrifying cultivator who practiced ancient martial arts and immortality.


    Immediately, he sacrificed his natal fairy weapon, Wujin''s Heavenly Cudgel.


    As soon as the stick went down, the whole sky was full of fire.


    Jiang Wushuang calmly waved his hand gently, cold air flashed, and in the blink of an eye, the sea of ????fire turned into thousands of vapors and disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing that the opposite side was so relaxed and comfortable, Ye Jingtian couldn''t stand, and he swung a stick towards Jiang Wushuang''s face.


    The speed was so fast that it was like a meteor piercing the sky, and in a blink of an eye, it reached Jiang Wushuang.


    The cold air of Jiang Wushuang''s delicate body dissipated, and it mixed with the flames of the Nine Heavens brought by Wujin''s Heavenly Cudgel, creating a large amount of mist.


    In an instant, the entire sky was covered in fog.


    When the smoke cleared, people could see clearly.


    Jiang Wushuang actually caught the Wujin Sky Cudgel with one hand, and the armguard on his wrist emitted a faint blue light.


    "Huh!"


    Ye Jingtian raised the stick and wanted to smash it down again, but found that the stick seemed to be welded to Jiang Wushuang''s hand and could not be pulled out at all.


    "Humph!" Ye Jingtian unleashed his immortal power, and a large number of nine-day flames suddenly appeared around, completely wrapping the two of them.


    At this moment, Jiang Wushuang suddenly slapped his other hand, hitting Ye Jingtian''s chest.


    "boom!"


    The power of this palm is infinite, it shakes away the flames of the nine heavens around it, and also knocks Ye Jingtian out of the sky, a thousand meters away, and a curve left by a white cloud appears in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Jingtian fell directly to the ground, his lips were white, his eyes were purple and blue, his whole body was cold, his body was still shaking, but he still had his life.


    With this palm, everyone on the rooftop looked at each other in dismay.


    "It''s not even a magic weapon, just a palm? Is it really so terrifying?"


    "This Jiang Wushuang is a bit powerful. The weapon in the world is well-deserved!"


    "It seems that Yu Xian Si is not all half-baked."


    ...


    "Who else?"


    Jiang Wushuang rubbed her wrists, stood up in the sky, and said lightly.


    "Hahahaha! As expected of the Jiang family''s weapon."


    "I''ll fight you!"


    All I heard was a hearty male voice with a long laugh, the sword flew out, and came from the sky.


    "Laughing at the sky and riding the wind, how can I be a penny!"


    "This is Li Qinglian from Taihua Sword Mansion!"


    "Li Qinglian ranks eleventh in the cultivation base gold list, and she will definitely win the battle."


    A handsome man in a white crane gown stepped on his sword and came across Jiang Wushuang.


    "Under Li Qinglian, I have seen Immortal Master Wushuang." Li Qinglian clenched her fists and said with a smile.


    "You are polite." Jiang Wushuang remained indifferent.


    "Today''s gathering of heroes, Qinglian has encountered a bottleneck for a long time, so I came here to seek a breakthrough." Li Qinglian was still polite.


    "Just come."


    "Offended." Li Qinglian clenched her fists again.


    In the blink of an eye, he put away his smile, and the sharp aura of a swordsman suddenly appeared on his body.


    The next second, Li Qinglian disappeared in front of Jiang Wushuang.


    "I have a sword that can break mountains and seas." Li Qinglian''s echo came from the sky.


    I didn''t see him, only heard his voice.


    Suddenly, a huge green sword gang appeared above the sky.


    He chopped off the top of Jiang Wushuang''s head.


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    Just as Jiang Wushuang finished speaking, three huge sword gangs appeared in the sky again, covering the sky and surrounding her 360 degrees.


    "I have a sword that will stand at the top of the group."


    Qin Mu, who was below, saw the classic, and called out to the classics: "Reappearing in the snow, the green snake with two sleeves?"


    Everyone also commented: "It''s a good time to re-enact the classics, but the TV series are not in vain."


    "It turns out that you can still create swordsmanship in this way.


    "Secondary school boys will eventually become immortals!"


    ...


    "Do you think I can''t do anything about you if you don''t show up?"


    At this time, the two contradictory immortal auras of ice and fire appeared on Jiang Wushuang, and the infinite aura fluctuations spread to the surrounding, like radar, looking for the other party''s traces.


    Jiang Wushuang quickly grasped Li Qinglian''s movements.


    At this time, Li Qinglian held an immortal sword in each of her two hands. The immortal swords were all forged from divine forging materials. The divine forging substance is one of the ten top substances in the world of immortal cultivation.


    One of the immortal swords, shaped like a crescent moon, looks like a moon wheel, and is a hundred feet long, like a divine moon shining in the sky, shining for 30,000 miles, facing Jiang Wushuang''s majestic aura.


    Jiang Wushuang also felt a crisis, the Frost Immortal Spear condensed in his hand in the blink of an eye.


    A spear stabbed out, carrying the power of Wan Jun.


    "Bang!"


    The two immortal weapons collided, and the tyrannical spirit swept away,


    Li Qinglian''s other hand waved out, a copper-colored long sword, piercing the opponent''s world of ice and fire, heading straight for her fairy body.


    The tip of the sword, the divine fire spurted thin, hot and scorching hot.


    "Whoa!"


    An ice crystal snow lotus bloomed in the air and turned into a **** lotus with a size of several tens of meters. The mysterious cold energy surged, and the unstoppable power began to overflow.


    "You are just like that."


    Jiang Wushuang is located in the center of the ice crystal snow lotus, and the lotus petals are flowing, turning into a waterfall of cold air, setting off her peerless face with an ethereal rhythm, appearing and disappearing from time to time.


    Li Qinglian looked down at the fairy sword in her hand.


    The blade has been completely covered by frost, temporarily losing its aura.


    Even the god-forged material soldiers can''t stop her cold air?


    "Human weapons, are they really so terrifying?"


    Li Qinglian murmured.


    "Kendo is not alone, my heart is like a sword." There was a look of determination on his face.


    "Om!"


    The sword intent on Li Qinglian''s body was like a flood, and all the swords in Jianghai City suddenly roared in unison.


    Everyone on the rooftop was stunned.


    "This is... the sword opens the gate of heaven?"


    "What? Jiankaitianmen, are you kidding me, this is 2022!"


    "No, it''s true, he wants to use his sword to break the bottleneck, open the gate of heaven, and ascend to Daluo!"


    "It''s over, another one has to work hard." Qin Mu held his forehead, very helpless.


    In such a situation that would kill people, he had no choice but to take action.


    Qin Mu''s **** stood side by side, and the space suddenly stagnated, the sword sound was lost, everyone looked up at the sky, and time fell into a standstill for an instant.


    ...


    The sword qi filled the sky, and the sword sounded like a tidal wave.


    As soon as Zhutian Jianying reached the periphery of the ice crystal snow lotus, it was affected by a more powerful force, changed its direction, flew around the lotus, and could not rush into the lotus.


    "Who is it?" Li Qinglian frowned slightly.


    He felt a stronger breath blocking his thousands of sword intents, and this breath was bottomless...


    ...


    In the ice crystal snow lotus, thousands of sword shadows are suspended above Jiang Wushuang''s head, her long jade arms are spread out, the delicate body is surrounded by fairy mist, the snow lotus becomes bigger, and the cold air becomes wider.


    But an invisible barrier prevented Snow Lotus from expanding.


    "You really came. If it wasn''t for you, Li Qinglian would have been seriously injured if she didn''t die." Jiang Wushuang said lightly.


    "Enough is enough."


    A white robe appeared among the snow lotuses.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You are here for a meeting, not for a fight."


    Jiang Wushuang shook his head: "If you don''t convince them, you''ll always gossip behind your back. People who look down on Yuxian Si will have to suffer a little today. Get out of the way."


    "Wow!"


    Thirty-three bright snow lotuses appeared around Jiang Wushuang, and the light was so bright that Qin Mu felt it was difficult to open his eyes.


    Jiang Wushuang looked extremely beautiful in the light, but also very cold.


    "Do you dare to stand in front of me?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers.


    "Da!"


    Almost in an instant, the thirty-three snow lotuses suddenly dimmed, the huge ice crystal snow lotus shattered directly, and the charm on the ice crystal spear in the center also dimmed.


    The sky was calm again.


    People also saw the white clothes in the sky.

 Chapter 38： I, Daxia cultivator, should suppress all enemies

    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, the world was calm again, and people could finally see what happened.


    "Look! Heaven!"


    "That''s... the Immortal Emperor in White!!"


    Countless cultivators shouted furiously from the rooftops.


    Ever since the ghost country crisis, when one person avoided the evil spirits of the entire Xia Dynasty, the white-clothed Immortal Emperor has become the object of admiration by everyone.


    Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, as long as you hear about it, you can''t help but praise the video clipped on the Internet, Daxia''s first fairy.


    The prestige of Emperor Qin Ming in Daxia may be higher than that of Yuxiansi to some extent.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the two figures immediately landed on the ground.


    It was Li Qinglian and Jiang Wushuang.


    Li Qinglian''s face was pale, and she reluctantly used her sword to support the ground, covering her chest so that she could not fall down.


    On the contrary, Jiang Wushuang fell to the ground calmly, his complexion was as usual, his demeanor was undiminished, and he was not affected in the slightest.


    Qin Mu turned to Li Qinglian and said, "Your swordsmanship is not enough to communicate with the world. If you forcibly sacrifice your cultivation and open the gate of heaven to communicate with the world, you will only have one death."


    "Kendo is not alone, your heart is like a sword. You should be walking on the road of perseverance, don''t rush for success."


    "Thank you for your help and advice, Senior!" Li Qinglian nodded in agreement, then stepped back and began to heal.


    Looking at his back, Qin Mu couldn''t help but admire, no matter where he is, there are always people who are constantly striving for the future.


    The power of cultivation brought by the manifestation of the world has made many people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Cultivation is a fantasy in the impetuous city, but there are still people who work hard for it.


    "Cultivator Daxia, don''t fight to the death, just click until you reach it."


    Qin Mu''s voice resounded from the rooftops, and many people froze slightly after hearing it.


    This is a sincere message from the Immortal Emperor.


    "The Immortal Emperor is right!"


    "The Immortal Emperor is right!"


    "The Immortal Emperor is right!"


    Many cultivators from small and medium-sized sects took it seriously and echoed loudly. In the eyes of these small and medium sect monks, the Immortal Emperor in White is their idol.


    Most of the backbone members of these sects and even the elders of the sect are young people with strong blood and vitality, but in their twenties, they naturally admire Immortal Emperor Qin Ming very much.


    On the contrary, some first-class sects, such as the Golden Sabre Tianmen, and even the super-first-class Xianmen Holy Land, kept silent. They all have a neutral attitude towards Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, and at most they have a favorable impression, but they have not reached the point of blindly following him. Most of them consider their own interests.


    "Since the Immortal Emperor is here, why don''t you say a few words to everyone?" Jiang Wushuang on the side smiled slightly and made a suggestion.


    Her goal has been achieved. As long as Immortal Emperor Qin Ming can come out and integrate the major sects, the establishment of the new Imperial Immortal Division is just around the corner.


    "Immortal Emperor, just talk about it briefly."


    "Yes, rather than the harsh demands of Yu Xiansi, I would like to hear a few words from the Immortal Emperor."


    "Yes, the Immortal Emperor in White is also a member of our sect and can best represent us."


    Many people think it is acceptable. The Great Qin Immortal Sect behind Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is the first in the world.


    If even supreme beings like Immortal Emperor Qin Ming could abide by the rules of the Imperial Immortal Division, why would they not do so?


    With the general situation like this, Qin Mu knew that if he didn''t say something, he probably wouldn''t be able to pass this test, so he could only straighten his face and say loudly:


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just say something."


    "For thousands of years, we Daxia have been a whole, connecting the inside and outside, defending against foreign enemies, educating the world, and serving all nations. Therefore, the re-establishment of the Yuxian Division has not only belonged to Daxia, but also came from each of our sects. It should belong to each of us. How can Daxia be one? It has been one since ancient times, and it is naturally one now."


    "But what about those spirit stones! As an Immortal Emperor, as an invincible existence, can you **** our wealth at will?"


    "You want to swallow all the spirit stones for yourself, right!"


    "You have so many spirit stones, it''s not enough! You are insatiable!"


    There were several harsh objections from the crowd.


    But this time, people didn''t make noise, didn''t discuss, they didn''t get led astray, they all looked at Qin Mu.


    Their gazes, like bright and high-spirited holy lamps, were all fixed on Qin Mu''s body. What these gazes contained was trust and reverence.


    They didn''t believe that Immortal Emperor Bai Yi would do such a thing.


    When Qin Mu heard the words, he said sternly:


    "I am worthy of the world, and even more worthy of myself. This spiritual stone, taken from the monks of Daxia, will naturally be used on Daxia."


    "Naturally, all the spiritual stones on my body are used for Daxia cultivator." Qin Mu''s voice was very flat.


    These 90,000 trillion spirit stones were taken from the Daxia cultivator, and naturally they should also be used for the Daxia cultivator.


    Reason is such a reason.


    "I don''t believe it! How could you be so selfless!" A frantic voice almost shouted from his throat.


    "Do you really think that I dare not arrest you?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The vast and boundless consciousness swept through the crowd, and finally identified the pale-faced monks, black pupils without white eyes, sluggish limbs, extremely strange.


    The spiritual energy in their bodies was extremely disordered, and even strayed apart. Obviously, they were controlled by others and became puppets of others.


    The moment Qin Mu released his immortal power, everyone present felt the terrifying pressure from the Immortal Emperor, and it felt as if their brains were locked into an endless abyss that was dark, cold and wet.


    It is a kind of power that cannot be described in words, like a black hole, bottomless, like a giant in the sky, can only look up.


    How shocking is this?


    There was only awe in everyone''s eyes.


    "Damn it! Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!" The cultivators roared angrily, and their angry expressions were not personal at all.


    "My plans have been ruined by you!"


    "Even if you die, you will be dragged into the water!!"


    The human voice gradually distorted, and finally became humming and low, like a monster.


    A pool of black flowing shadows exploded from the human-shaped skins.


    In the end, it actually converged into a complete individual, which was extremely huge, and the sky above the rooftop was directly covered by black shadows.


    A low dark cloud suddenly appeared, covering the entire sky, and the sun could not shoot from the cloud.


    The sky fell into a dead silence.


    "He''s... a demon!"


    A gust of demonic wind rose into the sky, and the monk on the rooftop shouted tremblingly.


    The wind was strong, and the deserted streets were full of newspapers with color-printed advertisements. There were even black raindrops in the sky, and the whole world was dark.


    "too horrible!"


    "What kind of monster is this?!"


    There was only one question in the minds of the terrified people.


    As Qin Mu looked at this situation, he quickly recalled the dungeons he had swiped, and suddenly had an impression: "This is the great devil in the **** world, the fearful shadow. The skills are mainly mental pollution, and the blood volume is extremely high. Thick. In the game, when you encounter a blue bar, it will be empty, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so annoying in reality.¡±


    "Hahaha!"


    Jie Jie Jie''s laughter magnified infinitely in the cultivator''s heart, and many cultivators'' hearts were suddenly filled with fear, and for a while they forgot to resist and struggle.


    This kind of spiritual monster destroys the largest scale.


    Jiang Wushuang, Bai Yanbing, Ye Jingtian, Yang Bugui and other powerhouses all activated their mental power together to form barriers to block the dark erosion of the other side.


    "Do you still remember what I said?" Qin Mu said lightly.


    "Huh?" Horror Shadow felt inexplicable.


    "In Daxia, demons are forbidden to travel."


    The words that are as quiet as still water are like the whispers of the messenger of the night.


    "Pfft!"


    A day appeared in the sky.


    A piercing sword struck the chest of the fearful shadow in the sky, and the black mist suddenly splashed.


    "How is it possible! How could you possibly hit my entity!"


    The passage of nothingness that was hundreds of miles long collapsed, and the shadow of terror in the sky flew out from it, and a blood hole the size of the mouth of a bowl appeared in his chest. When he landed on the ground, he finally reluctantly stressed that he exerted a little strength, controlled his body''s center of gravity, and stopped.


    "Is this your strength? If you didn''t hide behind the void, my sword would be enough to slash you."


    Qin Mu chuckled with contempt in his eyes.


    Beneath the dark clouds in the void, in the hazy city, the ground is full of demonic Jie Jie reflections.


    The fearful ghost was furious, but at this time, it was seriously injured, so he could only attack with words: "You are so showy, it''s not just for the sect, right? I think you came for other reasons, it must be to become a great leader. Lord of Xia! Isn''t that right!"


    Qin Mu stepped on the black sky cloud of nothingness, and the black rain fell, but no part of his body got wet. The wind blew slightly, and the hem of the white robe was blown up. Qin Mu lowered his head and looked at the demon in front of him. Cold Road:


    "Unfortunately, Daxia doesn''t have a place for a beast like you. Similarly, there is no place for a creature like you in this world. Your question is really ridiculous."


    "Hahaha! You can kill me alone, so what, you are fighting against the entire Qianyuan life!!


    "We keep going one after the other, we are inexhaustible, you can''t finish killing them! Hahaha!"


    "Your world will dry up and perish sooner or later, and we will be immortal!!"


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming! Sooner or later you will die by our hands!"


    Many monks looked at each other in dismay, and couldn''t help but think back to the first day when the demon manifested. That feeling of troubled times makes countless people afraid of tomorrow and the future.


    Qin Mu blinked and came in front of the fearful shadow, grabbing the other''s ugly head with big hands.


    He whispered: "The war between the two worlds, why have I ever been afraid? It''s a long time ago, I''m a big summer, why have I ever been afraid?"


    Facing the torrential rain and strong wind, Qin Mu said slowly:


    "Similarly, this time, I, the Daxia cultivator, will definitely suppress all the enemies in the world."


    Qin Mu''s voice was very small, as subtle as a mosquito in the roaring thunderclouds, but all the sect cultivators present could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 39： Are they all Taoist companions of the Immortal Emperor?

    "It''s just a low-level world. It''s too self-contained, hitting the stone with an egg, and deceiving others! Hahaha!" The horror ghost laughed wildly,


    Qin Mu said indifferently, "I can try it and see if I can use the egg to hit the stone."


    In an instant, a ferocious and terrifying sword mark pierced the frightened side of the sky, taking away the darkest moment of darkness.


    After a sword, there is no more darkness.


    The black clouds and black rain in the sky, the gusty winds and waves on the sea are like going backwards in time, dissipating with the wind.


    The people on the ground haven''t recovered from the sword light.


    Bai Yanbing is very smart. Seeing this scene, she directly shouted: "Yaochi Holy Land, voluntarily stand on the side of Daqin Xianmen!"


    Li Qinglian''s eyes were also full of brilliance. She secretly admired the strength of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, and at the same time admired his noble qualities.


    Yang Bugui looked at Qin Mu''s back, and was full of admiration in his heart, besides the Taoist sect, there are actually people with such righteous hearts in the world, so he said through a voice transmission: "I, Yang Bugui, represent the Taoist sect, I am a Taoist alliance, and I voluntarily stand in Daqin. This side of Xianmen!"


    Ye Jingtian has already healed most of his wounds. He is only convinced by the strong, and he admires Jiang Wushuang''s strength, not to mention Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    "Chiyang Holy Land, voluntarily stand on the side of Daqin Xianmen!"


    Ling Xinyu, the master of the Moon Worship Devil Palace, originally planned to follow in the footsteps of Yuxian Si, but she did not expect to kill Immortal Emperor Qin Ming out of thin air, and she couldn''t help but be curious about this strange man. It''s not difficult to move from time to time and act according to the situation, she said with a smile:


    "Worship the Moon Palace, voluntarily stand on the side of Daqin Xianmen"


    "Qiankun Dan Alliance, voluntarily stand on the side of Daqin Xianmen!"


    The representatives of most of the top sects have all stood on the side of the Great Qin Immortal Sect. How dare the small and medium sects dare to object, and they have also stood up because they regarded Immortal Emperor Qin Ming as an idol.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of all the monks were united. There is only one sentence in my heart: I, Daxia cultivator, should suppress all the enemies in the world.


    ...


    Qin Mu looked at the great situation in front of him, and moved his eyes to Jiang Wushuang''s position.


    Voice transmission: "Now that the situation has stabilized, you don''t have anything to say?"


    Jiang Wushuang raised the corner of his mouth slightly and replied, "Of course there is."


    So Qin Mu gave up the middle position.


    Jiang Wushuang looked at the monks below. From their eyes, she also felt a kind of power called unity for the first time.


    She gave Qin Mu a deep look.


    Qin Mu was inexplicable at first sight, and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Jiang Wushuang opened his mouth and said: "Everyone''s recognition of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is just like I have full of trust and admiration for him. Here, I announce one thing, I, Jiang Wushuang, as Immortal Master of Yuxian Si, also officially serve as... Immortal Emperor Qin Ming Dao Companion, also represents the Imperial Immortal Division, supports Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, and supports Daqin Immortal Sect."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What? Immortal Master Wushuang is the Taoist companion of Immortal Emperor Baiyi?!"


    "Is it true? It won''t be true, right? If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to hesitate! What control, what rules, just start it!"


    "It''s very possible! After all, the number of Taoist Companions of the Immortal Emperor is quite large."


    The originally quiet atmosphere immediately became noisy.


    "Really, what does she want to do?"


    Qin Mu smiled helplessly, looking a little dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect Jiang Wushuang to dare to say it directly in front of everyone.


    She did this to make it official!


    Is it possible to use the prestige of himself and Daqin Xianmen to calm people''s hearts by directly tying himself to him? Isn''t she afraid that Yu Xiansi will be put on the air?


    Bai Yanbing was the first to react, this woman wanted to tie Qin Mu to her chariot, but she hadn''t confessed yet, how could it be her turn first?


    So he immediately stood up and gritted his teeth: "How do we know what you said is true?"


    "Yeah, how do we know what you said is true?"


    Soon someone followed along.


    Jiang Wushuang smiled lightly: "Of course it''s true, if you don''t believe me, ask him."


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Qin Mu once again.


    "This..." Qin Mu was quite embarrassed and asked, "Are you..."


    "Yunshu Wushuangxue, Fairy Yunshu." Jiang Wushuang smiled lightly, as if he didn''t care about the cold words of those around him.


    "Fairy Yunshu... So it''s you." Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    Fairy Yunshu is a female player who cannot be ignored in the early game.


    As a representative of Zero Krypton players, his game skills and even fighting skills can be said to be among the best, and few people can beat him. Except for high-level high-krypton players, all micro-krypton players can only be beaten by him.


    But this Fairy Yunshu is different. She is one of the few people who can crush herself with game skills, and she is also a loose cultivator. She is interested in this and wants to find her partner as a Taoist.


    The other party''s request for a Taoist companion was also very simple, that is, to defeat him, Qin Mu at the time thought it was a very simple process, and even thought that the other party took the initiative to embrace him.


    But later he found out that he was wrong, no matter what method he tried, he couldn''t defeat Fairy Yunshu, even after trying many times, so he gave up the idea of ??pursuing Fairy Yunshu.


    But how did he know that Fairy Yunshu would come to challenge him from time to time after he gave up his pursuit. At that time, he had a lot of headaches, so he had to hide.


    "You really are exactly like reality." Qin Mu said helplessly.


    "You''re not the same as in the game." Jiang Wushuang also voiced over.


    "Dare to ask the Immortal Emperor if it is true."


    A monk said cautiously.


    "It''s true." Qin Mu sighed as if he had lost all his strength.


    Bai Yanbing felt very uncomfortable seeing that everyone''s attention was on Jiang Wushuang. She had to find a way to save the situation. She hesitated for a moment, and then raised her voice:


    "So, I''m not pretending anymore. I, Bai Yanbing, are also the Taoist companion of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming."


    "You too? Which one?"


    The cultivator''s right eyelid jumped.


    "Yaochi - Empress."


    Bai Yanbing sneered and stared at Jiang Wushuang.


    Once again throwing a blockbuster.


    "She is the Empress of Yaochi!"


    "So she is the Empress of Yaochi!"


    "The ninth Empress Yaochi on the Golden List? She''s a real person, she looks so good!"


    "This face, this temperament, hiss! I''m sour!"


    Bai Yanbing''s eyes moved away from Jiang Wushuang''s face, and turned to look at Qin Mu with a smile: "So, our Yaochi Holy Land is also on the side of Daqin Xianmen!"


    The monks were in an uproar again.


    "I''m crying! It''s too bullying. Originally, Daqin Immortal Sect was so strong, and now it has added a Yaochi Holy Land."


    "Tears! Why doesn''t Miss Sister look down on me!"


    "No, I can''t be jealous of my idol, hold back!"


    Qin Mu looked at the figure on the left and right, sighed again, and secretly said, "What a sin!"


    Jiang Wushuang looked at everyone present again and said, "So, you don''t have to worry about the reorganization of the Yuxian Division and the interests of the Lingshi trade, everything is guaranteed by us and Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, and I promise, I will never let you down, Daxia cultivator. "


    This time, almost no one talked about it.


    Just kidding, who would dare to fight against the Immortal Emperor, and who would dare to fight against the Immortal Emperor''s Dao Companion?


    Besides, the Immortal Emperor and the others believed in it. The Imperial Immortal Division was reorganized, and they could be elected by large, medium and small sects, so there was no need to worry about the situation of a dominant family.


    In addition, the Immortal Emperor already has amazing wealth, and he is willing to smash on the body of the Great Xia Sect. Not everyone can have this kind of mind. Let''s see what Immortal Emperor will do first. If the control of spirit stones is really reasonable, they will gradually accept it.


    Jiang Wushuang swept over the crowd with a very serious expression: "Including tomorrow''s monster frenzy day, please prepare in advance and obey the unified leadership of Yuxiansi. This time the monster frenzy is different from the game, but a real arrival, a little bit. If there is any carelessness, it is likely to cause the fall of the city, and the demise of the sect, I hope that everyone does not want to see this situation happen."


    "Don''t worry, the mere monster frenzy, I''ve experienced it many times in the game, so it''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes, in the past on the day of the monster frenzy, my Qingyun Daozong family was enough to settle a dungeon. Now that there are so many sects together, how could something go wrong?"


    "This monster frenzy is designed for the player''s sake, it won''t be too difficult to set up, don''t worry."


    Many cultivators don''t take the Monster Beast Frenzy Day seriously at all, and even threaten that they don''t need to prepare at all.


    Jiang Wushuang looked at the confident crowd, and a trace of worry flashed in her heart.


    When Qin Mu saw it, he put his hand on Jiang Wushuang''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    Jiang Wushuang nodded and had no choice but to follow the trend.


    ...


    in the void


    A man in a black dragon robe was sitting on the throne of the high platform, and there were several powerful ghost kings standing beside him, among them the white-eyed ghost king.


    Under the seat is an army of millions of evil spirits, all of them with armor, and they are the bone horses that pull the devil''s fire.


    Arranged neatly, the evil spirit is monstrous.


    "Master Ghost Emperor, thanks to Immortal Emperor Qin Ming taking another shot, the space here is finally turbulent again, the void is exposed, and the old friends of Qianyuan Realm are coming."


    "Humph! Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is just a reckless man, and he can only show his power in this world. When I gather the gods of the **** world, this world will surely perish. Even if he cultivates to the sky, so what?"


    "Master Ghost Emperor is right, as long as all beings from the Hell Realm and Qianyuan Continent really arrive, the mere human beings can be destroyed at the touch of a finger."


    ...


    Starting today, the third watch starts.


    do not miss it! Great chapter!

 Chapter 40： time lapse of copy

    In the end, the meeting ended with a unanimous vote.


    After it was over, Bai Yanbing said to Qin Mu, "I have to go back to the sect to prepare for the monster frenzy, so let''s go first."


    Qin Mu nodded: "Okay."


    Then people left one after another, leaving only Yuxian Si and Qin Mu.


    "Why don''t you leave yet?" Jiang Wushuang asked when he saw this.


    "I still have doubts in my heart, so naturally I can''t go." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "If you have any doubts, hold back, don''t ask me." Jiang Wushuang said calmly.


    "Have you officially announced the relationship between you and my Taoist companion like this, are you treating Yuxian Si as a dowry?" Qin Mu smiled meaningfully.


    "You think too much, if not, can you take action?" Jiang Wushuang tilted his head, his eyes seemed to be dodging, and he said forcefully.


    "If that''s the case, then using me will cost you a price." Qin Mu said with a wicked smile.


    After speaking, Qin Mu strode forward and directly grabbed Jiang Wushuang''s jade wrist, a strange feeling welled up in his heart.


    White, thin, and slippery.


    "you..."


    Jiang Wushuang suddenly felt a deer in his heart, a feeling he had never felt before.


    No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    The monks around Yuxian Si walked away with a look of interest, leaving the space for the two of them.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mu considers himself a righteous gentleman and won''t do anything to force the young lady, so he let go of the other party''s hand.


    "I can''t spare you like this. Tell me, why did you keep chasing after me in the game?" Qin Mu asked.


    In his memory, Fairy Yunshu was looking for him in the middle stage of the basic game. He could only hide in the cave and brush up the dungeons for a few months, using this method to avoid the pursuit.


    "It''s not because of boredom. You''re the only one who looks more fun. I haven''t seen anyone take the initiative to challenge me." Jiang Wushuang looked at Qin Mu and smiled lightly, looking extremely beautiful.


    Hearing the words that were more fun, Qin Mu''s head was suddenly filled with black lines, and his mind was suddenly filled with some bad memories.


    She is too funny.


    "Boring, then you should have a good life." Qin Mu said speechlessly.


    "Do you think it''s fun to practice martial arts alone in the yard?"


    Jiang Wushuang''s eyes dimmed.


    Her ten years were dull and ruthless. The family only regards her as a killing weapon and a training tool, completely ignoring her feelings as a human being. Could it be that she is so talented that she has to bear everything?


    It''s not fair to her.


    But the game "National Immortal Cultivation Game" has been with her for a long time. She has played it alone for a long time, and it is the first time that she feels that the world can be so wonderful.


    And Qin Mu was the first light that broke the darkness when she was lost.


    "It''s really not easy." Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, only then did he understand what the word "weapon in the world" meant to Jiang Wushuang. It wasn''t glory, it wasn''t status, it was endless training, and it was an inexhaustible task. An inexhaustible enemy...


    "Oh, let''s not mention it." Jiang Wushuang slightly adjusted his mood.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, Qin Mu laughed lightly and teased.


    "In reality, we are a couple in name, and you have admitted it yourself. When do you plan to go to get the certificate with me?"


    "Ah! Getting the certificate...it''s too fast..." Jiang Wushuang, who has always been cold, showed a blush on his face.


    "After getting the certificate, we will have sex. After we have sex, we will have children." Qin Mu stretched out his fingers and counted them one by one.


    "Ah? What''s the matter." Jiang Wushuang was stunned, and he couldn''t turn his head around. Could it be that the Immortal Emperor''s brain was filled with all these things?


    "Who told you to admit in front of everyone that you are my Taoist companion." Qin Mu snorted.


    "Wait until you can outperform me in the same realm!" After Jiang Wushuang finished speaking, he couldn''t stand Qin Mu''s harassment any longer, and hurriedly flew in the direction of the Yuxian Division.


    "Little girl, it will fall into my hands sooner or later." Qin Mu secretly laughed.


    ...


    Qin Mu left the top floor and was walking on the street when a phone call suddenly came.


    "It''s him?" Qin Mu dialed the phone in surprise.


    "Is that you? Wang Dahai."


    Wang Dahai was his classmate in high school. Ten years ago, he was still a student. At that time, he was playing CS in an Internet cafe. This guy was next to his seat. He was attracted by the high-quality fighting scenes on the screen next door. , and then he officially changed his career and played "The World of Immortal Cultivation for All".


    Later, he even started a game booster, and he didn''t even read the book after that.


    The two of them only communicated in the game. After that, "National Cultivation World" went bankrupt, Wang Dahai also switched to the game, and the two basically had no contact.


    However, although Qin Mu built the Great Qin Xianmen at the beginning, it was always led by Wang Dahai. Later, he retired and stopped playing, so it was handed over to Qin Mu.


    "Still doing game boosting?"


    "I didn''t do it. Now I have a studio with a few people under my command." Wang Dahai sneered.


    "Okay! Dahai. I thought you entered the factory, but there is no news at all." Qin Mu couldn''t help nodding. At least Dahai was better than him. Until now, he has no house or car. Just an ordinary security guard.


    "Hey, Brother Mu, my name is Haizi, don''t be so polite. I will never be able to work for others in my life." Wang Dahai laughed.


    "You didn''t reveal my identity?" Qin Mu asked tentatively.


    "Well, look at what you said, neither Jiang Tian nor the True Monarch said anything, I promise."


    Qin Mu slowly took the cigarette from Wang Dahai''s hand and said with a chuckle, "You''re smart."


    "I wish I knew as few people as possible. The less I know, the more I can curry favor. You''re right." Wang Dahai shook his head, he was a person with general knowledge.


    "You are still the same as before. You are stingy outside and generous to your own people. You are expected to do great things." Qin Mu smiled slightly.


    "Brother Mu, tell me, how do you rectify the matter of the sect?" Wang Dahai let out a smoke ring and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a few days, I''m almost done." Qin Mu thought about it, now that the sect is almost configured, sooner or later, the people from the sect must gather together. However, Daqin Xianmen has not yet opened, and it is a bit unreasonable to say that it is the first in the world.


    "Okay, call someone right away, all the former brothers are back, hahaha!" Wang Dahai seemed very excited.


    "Back then, without you, the sect wouldn''t be where it is today." Qin Mu sighed with emotion.


    "Brother Mu, let''s not mention the past. When I come back this time, I know you need someone. With such a big sect, someone has to take care of it. No, I didn''t bring anything."


    Wang Dahai took a breath, snuffed out the cigarette, and pouted.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, "Since I was studying, you were the roundworm in my stomach." Then his face became serious, and he said, "You are not only here for the sect, right? UU reading I can understand you, there is nothing particularly important, you will not come alone."


    Hearing this, Wang Dahai said seriously: "Brother Mu, I came back on purpose this time. Apart from the Daqin Immortal Sect, there is another strange thing. I think only you, a server-level player, know about it.


    "Oh? What''s the strange thing?" Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing. He had heard of the ashes level, the veteran level, and what is this service level.


    Wang Dahai rarely showed a dignified expression on his face: "Our studio has basically passed through the dungeons of Daxia''s manifestation. Our latest discovery is that the dungeons in various places are different from the ones we played before."


    A look of surprise flashed across Qin Mu''s face: "What''s in and out?"


    "The creatures in the dungeon are basically the same as the game, and there is no difference, but in some dungeons, there are hidden plots that have not happened before."


    "Like?" Qin Mu asked.


    "Remember the Giant Spider Canyon." Wang Dahai''s face flashed a dignified color.


    "Of course I remember, A-level copy, we received the most orders at that time."


    "Yes, the highest boss in it is no longer the original spider queen."


    "what is that?"


    "A new spider emperor has appeared, one male and one female, and the strength is far stronger than the previous one!"


    "And what they said was very strange. Every word was full of greed for the world and some concept of time..."


    "what do you mean..."


    Wang Dahai squinted his eyes and said, "It is very likely that the dungeon that has been realized is the dungeon that has spanned tens of thousands of years."


    Hearing this news, Qin Mu''s eyes suddenly filled with astonishment.


    ...


    There is one more chapter this afternoon

 Chapter 41： The shock of Daqin Xianmen disciples

    Wang Dahai has followed Qin Mu to the east coast: "Where is this sect built? Why didn''t I see it."


    "You''ll find out when you wait."


    With Qin Mu''s hand sliding towards a shell on the beach, a blue light flashed, and a black spiral hole immediately opened from small to large.


    "Teleportation Array?"


    Wang Dahai was slightly startled.


    What shocked him even more was the majestic sight that appeared in the sky above.


    Mountains stand majestically, and a large group of palaces floats into view, looming, looming, waterfalls drop 9,000 feet, and the mist rises, which looks like a fairyland.


    Especially the mountain gate at the entrance, 100 meters high, entwined with dragons and phoenixes, resplendent, looks like a heavenly palace.


    "I''m darling, where are you from the sect? You are the palace in the sky."


    Wang Dahai exclaimed.


    He never thought that he had also been to other people''s sects, and it was nothing more than a mountain and a plain. But his sect is actually nineteen holy mountains!


    "I set up a suspension and concealment formation, so you can see the scene in front of you."


    "Is this the Immortal Emperor?" Wang Dahai smiled bitterly. If it were him, the formation at the entrance would have exhausted him enough, and he couldn''t build a formation even if he exhausted all his immortal energy.


    I am afraid that only the Immortal Emperor has such ability.


    "Who told you to retire early, you are no more than a real fairyland now."


    "What, you know, I was the first person to play this game at the time, if I hadn''t brought you, you would still be playing CS, I was also the top ten masters in the whole server at that time, okay, there were not many real wonderland at that time , I''m afraid you don''t even have a fairyland."


    Wang Dahai said indignantly.


    At the beginning, he was the first to play this game, but later he saw that the game was outdated, so he just abandoned it.


    "Heroes don''t mention Yong Ying." Qin Mu smiled.


    "Don''t say it, according to what you said before, the real game world is likely to be ten thousand years later, then it will become weird when the game disappears."


    Qin Mu said.


    "You mean that the game company also has problems." Wang Da said.


    "It''s not just a problem, since the game was released, I found that the operation of the game was not right."


    "First of all, it rarely updates the version, there are no bugs, there is no game loophole from the opening of the server to the closing of the server, and many bloggers have not evaluated it, which shows how perfect it is."


    "This was originally the reason for the explosion of this game, but it is said to be excellent workmanship and high quality."


    "Unfortunately, this game company can''t find the address, and the technicians, publishers, and operators are all gone. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. So I speculate that the games we play are probably...not made by humans."


    Qin Mu said all his doubts.


    "Who did that?" Wang Dahai asked.


    "I don''t know either, it''s probably the culprit who made this game manifest."


    After Qin Mu defeated the Fear Shadow, he realized something was wrong.


    Qin Mu realized that Qianyuan Continent was probably not just a game world, but a real world. The truth of this game was related to the life and death of the two worlds.


    "You mean, this game is real."


    "It''s very possible." Qin Mu sighed.


    "With such a combined analysis, the changes in the Giant Spider Canyon just reflect this."


    "Didn''t you say that you basically passed the copy over and over?"


    Wang Dahai said embarrassedly: "That''s just the basics. For most of the A-level dungeons, such as Giant Spider Canyon and Bat Devil Ridge, we just searched for news on the last floor and didn''t go in."


    The two walked into the teleportation formation, and the next moment they appeared directly at the door of Daqin Xianmen.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile, pointed at the person next to him and said, "Look who this is."


    "Brother Hai! Why are you here?" Jiang Tian smiled when he saw Wang Dahai.


    As an earlier member of the people he knew, Brother Hai was quite familiar and knew each other well.


    "Hahaha! As one of the founders of Daqin Xianmen, I have to come back and see." Wang Dahai laughed.


    "Jiang Tian, ??the sect will open soon, you have to take care of the logistical arrangements for the sect disciples, you know." Qin Mu said.


    "Yes!" Jiang Tian said seriously.


    Wang Dahai was amazed: "You really accepted him as your apprentice. I remember you said that his skills are too advanced and you don''t want to teach him."


    "There''s no way, I can''t beat him." Qin Mu said helplessly, thinking in his heart: If he wasn''t the son of luck and could be a mascot, I wouldn''t accept him.


    Wang Dahai glanced at the sky, as if sensing something, and said with a smile, "Brothers are all on their way."


    ¡­


    Above the sky, sword lights flashed across the sky. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many immortal cultivators wearing modern clothes.


    "Yang Zhenjun, what do you think the Immortal Emperor will do to us?" A thin man in short sleeves asked a tall and handsome man in front of him.


    A young man who didn''t look very big and was still wearing pajamas said: "Other small and medium sects choose to rent a suburb temporarily, some of them are a little richer, and even build a real estate and live in a hotel, in my opinion, it is still too much. It''s cold."


    "Isn''t that bad? It''s so convenient for scientific cultivation."


    "Hopefully, our sect won''t be too bad, right?"


    A group of people began to look forward to it.


    Yang Zhenjun at the forefront smiled and said, "Don''t worry, our Daqin Immortal Sect is the number one sect in the world, and the sect master will definitely place us well!"


    "Yeah, at least it''s a high-rise building..."


    Immediately over the East China Sea, everyone looked down at the entire East China Sea from the sky, but they didn''t see a shadow of Daqin Xianmen.


    Looking at the vast and boundless East China Sea, everyone who stepped on the sword in the sky couldn''t help but be confused. It was obvious that the position displayed on the power list was this, but they didn''t see anything.


    Yang Zhenjun secretly said that he had obviously received news from Wang Dahai that the sect had been found, but why was there nothing here.


    So the tentative voice transmitted downward: "Wang Dahai, we are here, where are you!!"


    The echo resounded throughout the void.


    This Yang Zhenjun''s cultivation has also reached the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, and he is also the top 20 in the gold list.


    As soon as the voice fell, a gorgeous and majestic picture appeared in front of them.


    Slowly emerging, the first is a faint phantom.


    Then there are the nineteen holy mountains, standing majestically, surrounded by floating immortal islands, rainbow bridges, surrounded by aura, and there are countless Qionglou temples standing in the dimness...


    "This scene should only exist in the sky, fall into the mortal world and become a fairyland!"


    The three-eyed **** Yang Zhenjun said in shock.


    "Elder, you are right, my Daqin Immortal Sect is definitely not comparable to other sects." The thin man before was also shocked.


    Suddenly, the sky was auspicious for thousands of miles, and colorful clouds of ninety thousand feet were in the sky, rushing towards the sky.


    "Where are the disciples?"


    An ethereal echo, like the sound of the avenue, called out to everyone present, causing the body to tremble slightly.


    Until a white robe appeared in the sky, all the disciples bowed and saluted. They knew very well that this Bai Yi was the master of the Great Qin Immortal Sect, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    "I have seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    "I have seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    "I have seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face. This was considered an addiction to managing people.


    He glanced around and found that everyone''s cultivation base was basically maintained at the level of retreating back then, but they were all unfamiliar faces. He had never seen a few people in the game, and could only judge by the game ID. There are thousands of people, including disciples and elders. There are more than 100 people above the Immortal Realm, and the highest cultivation base is only the Taiyi True Immortal Realm.


    However, not all of them have arrived. These people are the main backbone of Daqin Xianmen.


    Qin Mu said with satisfaction: "Okay! With all of you, my Daqin Immortal Sect is truly worthy of its name. You don''t have to worry about your treatment and cultivation resources. I will arrange everything properly and let the sects in the world see what the world is. The first."


    The Great Elder Yang Zhenjun''s eyes lit up, and he shouted loudly, "Daqin Xianmen for thousands of years!"


    The others also shouted.


    "The Great Qin Immortal Sect lasts for thousands of years!"


    "The Great Qin Immortal Sect lasts for thousands of years!"


    "The Great Qin Immortal Sect lasts for thousands of years!"


    This deafening sound resounded throughout the sky, as if the clouds in the sky could not help but tremble.


    Qin Mu''s face was like still water, and he said calmly, "Open the sect."


    The faint two words exploded a thunder àÓ! "


    "Roar!"


    The voices of the Suzaku, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu four divine beasts sounded from the sky. One after another, the great formations of divine qualities were activated, and the fluctuations of aura spread out to the surroundings, and the whole sky burst into a splendid light.


    The disciples all looked up at the sky.


    A huge nine-star teleportation formation appeared above the sky.


    "Go! Enter the sect!"


    "Hahaha! Daqin Xianmen, here I come!"


    "This must not make my classmates mad, Daqin Xianmen is the yyds."


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whizzing!"


    The disciples rushed into the teleportation formation with flying swords.


    Streams of light passed through the great formation and came to the interior of Daqin Xianmen.


    As soon as the disciples entered the sect, their mouths could not be closed.


    "This door is too atmospheric! It''s tall and big!"


    "The houses here are all palaces. My God, they are all densely packed, at least a few thousand, right?"


    "Have you noticed that the spiritual energy of the sect is so abundant, it is more than ten times that of the outside world!"


    "Cultivation here must be several times faster than outside!"


    Each disciple is like a countryman entering the city. He has never seen the world, and when he sees it, he exaggerates and exclaims.


    "Let me go. The stones on the ground are all made of immortal jade? This cobblestone is also a high-grade spiritual stone, so the sect master is not afraid that someone will steal it?"


    "You try to steal it, let alone bring it out of the sect, you can dig it out from the ground is your skill."


    "Look at the tree in front of you. Isn''t that the sacred tree of blood spirit? I remember that in the hodgepodge needed for body refinement, its root is one of the medicinal herbs."


    Looking at this scene, Qin Mu just smiled and shook his head without speaking.

 Chapter 42： On the eve of the monster frenzy, the world changes

    Since the end of the sect conference, the major sects have unified their opinions, followed the full leadership of the Yuxian Division, and signed the agreement.


    The plan of Yusenji''s reorganization has also been put on the daily basis, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Yu Xian Si also successfully promulgated the "Temporary Act of the Daxia Monks". With the support of this Act, all acts of smuggling spirit stones, the black market of spirit stones, etc. can finally be dealt with legally.


    Lingshi has completely become the main trading currency of Daxia.


    The news of the founding of Daqin Xianmen also quickly rushed to the hot search, and many people wanted to join, but Qin Mu gave up and did not consider accepting new disciples for the time being. Many people were secretly disappointed.


    Qin Mu also did what he said, the 90,000 Spirit Stones were taken from the Daxia cultivator and also used for the Daxia cultivator.


    Yuxian Division and Daqin Xianmen also decided to cooperate closely and signed an agreement. Yuxian Division will contribute a lot of manpower and material resources, and Daqin Xianmen will produce spirit stones. It is expected that in the next few years, every The city will establish public facilities for cultivators such as spirit gathering circles, magic weapon shops, and flying sword stations.


    The era of scientific cultivation has officially begun.


    ...


    Kyoto Ginger House


    Siheyuan


    "Bastard! Who allowed you to promise your marriage privately!"


    "We haven''t seen a rebellious girl like you in our Jiang family!" A middle-aged man in a Tai Chi suit looked extremely angry, his eyes were like copper bells, and his voice was grand and full of anger.


    It was Jiang Wushuang who was standing opposite him.


    "Father, I''ll marry whoever I want. I''ve said it before, I''ll never get involved in family affairs again." Jiang Wushuang was calm and didn''t care what his father said at all.


    "you!"


    Jiang Rulong looked at her daughter like this, and immediately put down the hand that was stretched out high.


    He just remembered that his cultivation was no longer her daughter''s opponent.


    "Father, you''ve cultivated all your life, but you''re still in the Nascent Soul Realm. I''m no longer the human weapon I used to be. I hope you can understand."


    "But you will always be my daughter!"


    "He is the Immortal Emperor." Jiang Wushuang said lightly.


    "What about the Immortal Emperor, he can''t kidnap my daughter." Jiang Rulong still refused to let him go. He regarded her daughter as a treasure.


    Duan Hong was quite helpless when he saw the scene in front of him.


    All the plans were implemented as it was, and Yuxian Si also stood on his heels after passing the Zongmen Conference. This is inseparable from Jiang Wushuang''s efforts. It can even be said that thanks to Jiang Wushuang, Yuxian Si was able to truly stand on his heels.


    He kindly advised: "Senior Long, Wushuang is also for Daxia."


    "You said that! Duan Lao, if you hadn''t instigated you to do what Immortal Master Yuxian Si, we Wushuang would still stay in Jiang''s house, carefree, and still inherit my family business, how wonderful!"


    "It''s like now, I don''t go home once, I''ve been busy here all day long, and I''ve been robbed by the Immortal Emperor boy now." The more Jiang Rulong said, the more angry he became.


    Duan Hong smiled helplessly. As an aristocratic family of immortals, the Jiang family had a lofty status in Daxia since ancient times. Even now, with Yuan Ying everywhere, the status of the Jiang family has not weakened in the slightest.


    The Jiang family''s heritage of ancient martial arts is still very important.


    "Father, thank you for raising me so hard. I have listened to your words since I was a child, practicing martial arts, doing missions, killing people, etc. I didn''t listen to you. Now I just want to live according to my own wishes." Jiang Wushuang He bowed to Jiang Rulong and spoke very seriously.


    After Jiang Wushuang finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    "you!"


    Jiang Rulong clutched his chest. He was really **** off that his daughter actually disobeyed him like this.


    "Senior Long, calm down, Wushuang is so big, it''s time for you to go out and try it yourself." Duan Hong persuaded softly from the side.


    Jiang Rulong calmed down and sighed, "It''s not that I don''t let her go out, but now"


    "Her current Taoist companion is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming." Duan Hong said with a slight smile.


    Jiang Rulong said solemnly: "But so what? Although the spiritual energy of the world is getting stronger and stronger, many strange species have also come into this world. I have a hunch that this may be the beginning of a disaster!"


    "Senior Long''s worry is not unreasonable, but isn''t the progress of human cultivators now exactly what the senior cultivators hope and want to see?" Duan Hong said.


    "Yeah, my Jiang family is based on immortality and martial arts. I hope that Daxia can be like a dragon and stand in the world. Now, there is indeed such a trend." Jiang Rulong looked up at the sky and pondered. stand up.


    "East Japanese, Milan, and Northern Europe are facing such a chaotic world, and they can''t keep their gardens. Daxia is already a fortune in misfortune. It is precisely because Jiang Wushuang is interested in this that he is willing to aggrieve himself and complete Daxia." Duan Hong guessed. .


    "Humph! The land of shrimps and rice in the east, the Japanese country, has even become a lair of ghosts, how can it be said that it is the inheritance of Daxia, the country of Milan, the strong oppress the weak, and it is still heard that the monks in the fairyland sacrificed the weak in order to hinder The incident of the invasion of ghosts, now there is only one country in the world, Daxia, which can protect the people of Liming from being bullied by these otherworldly beings."


    "No matter what, Wushuang must stand in front of the next monster frenzy."


    "I don''t care about her business. Tell her, don''t come back if you can''t lead Da Xia." Jiang Rulong snorted coldly.


    ...


    road


    in the car


    "Uncle Duan, thank you for your kind words." Jiang Wushuang sat in the co-pilot and tilted his head.


    "Hey, don''t look outside. In terms of seniority, you are still my niece." Duan Hong was driving the car and waved his other hand.


    "It''s the fact that you get along with Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, what is he like?" Duan Hong asked casually.


    "He''s not bad, he''s quite righteous, but he''s a bit rascal." Jiang Wushuang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of what Qin Mu said in front of everyone, but when he thought of those words about getting married and having a baby, his cheeks couldn''t help but blush.


    When Duan Hong saw this, he still didn''t understand.


    Wushuang, a child, knew very little about men and women since she was a child. Although she is very strong, her ability to communicate with people is really not very good. Now it seems that she should like Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    But that''s not a bad thing.


    "The Immortal Emperor Qin Ming asked everyone present a question."


    "what is the problem?"


    "What makes Daxia one?" Jiang Wushuang asked.


    "How did he answer?" Duan Hong asked curiously.


    "He said, it has been one since ancient times."


    An inexplicable look flashed in Jiang Wushuang''s eyes.


    "This answer is good!" Duan Hong sighed, even he had to admit that this answer was perfect.


    "Then you have to contact him more, there will be more places where you need help in the future."


    "I will."


    "I''m going to Jianghai City soon."


    After exiting the expressway, the tall buildings of the city gradually appeared in front.


    The reason why Yujian didn''t fly is because Daxia has started air control, and the monsters have been flying silently for the past few days.


    ...


    Japanese


    Tokyo


    The sky was covered by a thick layer of dark clouds, and the sun could not be seen.


    A dark military transport plane swept across the sky, its engines roaring low.


    In the cabin, eight masked ninjas sat on the benches on both sides of the door, motionless. Most of the people around the table were bright and bright middle-aged people, but the atmosphere at the scene was very depressing. The gentle man took a document and slowly closed it.


    "The above is the plan to fight the monster frenzy. Do you have any questions?"


    A black-haired woman with a hot body couldn''t bear it any longer. She stood up, slapped the table and scolded: "Is there no one in my empire? Concession, concessions, repeated concessions, how long will it be?!"


    A middle-aged man in a suit crossed his hands, lowered his head and said calmly, "Miss Muto Haruko, I hope you can calm down, this war is not something that can be solved by a group of people, or even a sect, the invasion of the ghost country has already made us Most of the city in the city was paralyzed, and now there is a disaster like the monster frenzy, we are really helpless Muto Haruko looked at the gentle man, hoping that the other party could say something she wanted to hear.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    "Mr. Ito, the agent of the Ninja Shogunate has fallen. Right now, I''m afraid we can''t even protect ourselves, let alone protect this huge number of people." The gentle man pushed his glasses slightly, looking extremely indifferent.


    "Perhaps we can ask Daxia for help. There is still a peaceful place there, with the protection of the Immortal Emperor, and only there is safe." Hope flashed in Haruko Muto''s eyes.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for us to ask Daxia for help." The man''s eyes were extremely deep, and he firmly denied this attention.


    "Perhaps, we can ask Milan for help." The middle-aged man at the round table thought.


    "Milan?" Speaking of Milan, Haruko Muto immediately burst out and said angrily:


    "Just let them sacrifice the weak people alive to establish a so-called ''protected area'', or sign an agreement with the ''great'' invaders to provide enough food?"


    The gentle man said lightly: "Haruko, the world has changed, and the rules have also changed. In this world where the weak eat the strong, the weak can only die."


    "Then I don''t need to stay here anymore." Haruko Muto gave him a deep look and said coldly.


    "Where are you going? Miss Haruko!"


    Many people at the table shouted, in their opinion, Haruko Muto''s strength and status are a big boost.


    "Do what I think is right!" Haruko Muto didn''t look back, but rushed out of the plane and stepped out of the void.


    See this scene.


    The gentle man nodded lightly towards the three ninjas beside him.


    Then, the three ninjas disappeared into the shadows.


    ...

 Chapter 43： 0-faced spider king and 12-winged bat king

    Perhaps it was specially arranged by the system. The difficulty of each dungeon that manifests is related to the size and population of the city. The richer and more prosperous the city is, the more difficult the corresponding dungeon will be.


    In poor and backward places, the dungeon will be much easier accordingly, but it does not mean that the monks in the metropolis can escape and hide in the backward villages. In the dungeon, the boss will not stay obediently like in the game, but will enter the human race. territory, attacking humans. Therefore, the only consequence of escaping is the fall of the city.


    In fact, no one will escape to a small place. The monks from all over the summer, there are people forming teams every day, and even the sects forming a group to enter the dungeon. Most of them are to improve their own cultivation strength, or to collect some medicinal materials and heaven. Lingdi treasure, so the number of dungeon monsters is limited to a balance, and it does not cause too much trouble to people.


    Nanyu City, as one of the many provincial capitals of Daxia, is naturally a metropolis, so the difficulty of copying is even greater. There is an endless stream of monks who enter every day, but most of them are wandering in the first six floors, and the highest seventh floor has never been People dare to go in. Because it is said that a group of six people in the fairyland with golden fairyland powerhouses entered the seventh floor and never came out again. Some people suspect that there may be some terrible existence in it.


    Therefore, it has always been a restricted area, and no one dares to approach it. After all, there is only one life, and it is his own. This is not in the game. They are all real monsters, the kind that can eat people and divide their corpses.


    What''s even more strange is that the terrifying beings here will not come out to make trouble, as if they are afraid of something, or are waiting for something.


    Giant Spider Canyon, Nanyu City


    seventh floor


    This is a dark cave. It is wet and there is a "tick" sound of water droplets. It sounds very gloomy. Standing at the entrance of the cave, you can smell a strong **** smell and the stench of corpses. .


    Walking into the cave, the eyes are full of skeletons, piled up into mountains, and the skeletons are scattered all over the ground, paving a pale road on the ground.


    This scene is like purgatory on earth.


    A giant spider stood in the blood pool made of bone mountains. A spider''s legs were as tall as three people. The thick sac on the buttocks was covered with black barbs, which looked like hair.


    The strange thing is that the spider''s head has a woman''s face.


    He also wears a silver-white crown on top of his head.


    At the moment, she is sucking the essence in the blood pool with her two-meter-long tongue.


    She is the ruler of the Giant Spider Canyon on the eight hundred li hillside, the Thousand-faced Spider Emperor.


    If Qin Mu was here, he would be amazed, because the strength of the Thousand-faced Spider Emperor should have been in the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, but now, this spider emperor''s cultivation has reached the Immortal Monarch Realm and can be named the Demon Emperor. exist.


    Among the demon clan, those who reach the true immortal level can be named the demon king, and those who reach the fairy monarch realm are named the demon king.


    Suddenly, a gloomy wind struck, and the people in the Giant Spider Canyon immediately noticed that the sky had suddenly turned black, so they looked up, and a huge black shadow flew past, passing overhead.


    "What is that? An airplane?"


    "I don''t know, how can the plane fly so fast, it''s impossible."


    People were astonished.


    ...


    The huge black shadow landed on the top of the mountain and came to the entrance of the cave, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes and sharp fangs.


    The body quickly shrank, and finally transformed into a man in black.


    "Ouch!"


    A charming voice came from inside the cave.


    "What kind of wind brought you from the Bat Devil Ridge." The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor smiled like a flower.


    "They''re all old friends, so don''t put on a fake look." The man in black said lightly.


    The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor''s smiling face suddenly solidified and disappeared, replaced by a mocking sneer.


    "You Twelve-Winged Bat Sovereign can be said to be able to go to the Three Treasures Hall without incident. Tell me, what''s the matter."


    The Twelve-Winged Bat King raised his head and glanced at the cave, and said, "You haven''t changed at all, the nest is very chaotic. What else can happen now, isn''t it just for this gluttonous feast? What monster frenzy."


    "When is this gluttonous sacrament?" The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor remained unmoved and said lightly.


    "Seven o''clock tonight."


    "You came this time to deal with that Kunpeng." The Thousand-Faced Spider Emperor had already guessed the plan of the Twelve-Winged Bat Emperor.


    The twelve-winged bat emperor sneered: "Don''t you be jealous? Our five demon emperors are the strongest. In the last world, the demon clan only had one share of the origin of the world, and the four of us added up the spiritual power obtained. The sum is only half of him, and this time cannot let the same thing happen a second time."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the demon ancestors punishing you by doing this?"


    "We are doing this for the sake of the demon ancestor. That stinky bird has great ambitions, and sooner or later it will be a big worry for the demon ancestor."


    "You also talked to the other two Demon Emperors?" The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor asked tentatively.


    "It''s natural." The Twelve-Winged Bat King nodded.


    "Okay, I promise you." The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor happily agreed, anyway, he wouldn''t suffer any loss if he agreed, but if he couldn''t, he turned against the tide at a critical moment.


    "But... the human Immortal Emperor is a bit tricky. We are definitely not opponents. So will the demon ancestor make a move?"


    asked the Thousand-faced Spider Emperor.


    She has already learned from the mouths of many human races that there is an Immortal Emperor from the human race, whose strength is still unknown and cannot be acted rashly. This is why she has been staying in the Giant Spider Canyon and is reluctant to come out.


    The twelve-winged bat emperor was the first to follow the demon ancestor, so he was the first to know about any news deployments, and dealing with this immortal emperor must also be planned.


    "The demon ancestor has prepared a trap, just waiting for him to jump into it."


    "What about the Immortal Emperor, are there still few strong human races who died in the hands of the demon ancestors?"


    The twelve-winged bat emperor smiled cruelly.


    The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor said coldly, "If it were 100,000 years ago, how dare you say that? You were just a little demon king back then. If you hadn''t absorbed the origin of the world, how could you improve so fast? "


    The twelve-winged bat emperor smiled and said nothing.


    The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor wondered: "Isn''t the Ghost Kingdom not going to take action this time? UU reading won''t be afraid of being beaten by the Immortal Emperor, when did the Ghost Emperor become so timid?"


    "Don''t worry about them, as long as those guys in **** haven''t appeared, our demon clan is the absolute ruler." The twelve-winged bat emperor laughed.


    "The time is almost up, prepare early, the army of the demon clan is about to come." The twelve-winged bat king turned into a human-shaped bat again, spread his black wings with twelve wings, and left the cave.


    See him go.


    "The competition is too great."


    A thick voice sounded from the bone mountain.


    "Darling, are you awake?" The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor called softly towards the ten-meter-high Bone Mountain.


    "Crash!"


    A large number of skulls fell down, revealing the figures inside.


    A huge giant spider, like a mountain, is much higher than the Thousand-faced Spider Emperor.


    On the upper body is a man standing taller than three meters, a man''s face, revealing eight-pack abdominal muscles, covered with golden lines, wearing a dark golden battle armor.


    It stood right in front of the blood pool, and the endless blood qi flew out of the blood pool and got into his nostrils, and a happy expression suddenly appeared on the face.


    This is the spider king in Wang Haikou.


    "The Twelve-Winged Bat King is very cunning, don''t believe what he says." The Spider Emperor said lightly.


    "So, what''s your husband''s plan?" The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor was very respectful in front of the other party.


    "It depends on the situation. Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, your demon ancestor is not a good bird. I have experienced more worlds than you, and I naturally understand more than you." The spider emperor looked deeply at the thousand-faced spider. King glance.


    "Everything depends on the husband." The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor said with a charming smile.


    ...

 Chapter 44： Void wormhole, the demon tide is coming

    Qin Mu asked for leave for the first time today.


    I didn''t go to the security booth on duty.


    Because today is quite special, it is the day of the monster frenzy.


    He intends to explore in advance to confirm whether there is any danger, and to stifle all crises in the cradle.


    Before going out, Qin Mu asked Tianji Ghost King, Wild Heaven Demon Dragon Xiaohei: "At this stage when I''m not here, you and that monkey have to protect not only the sect, but also Jianghai City, remember?"


    Xiao Hei transformed into a human figure, patted his chest, and said to himself in a tender voice: "Master, don''t worry, with the strength of my Immortal Sovereign Realm, it is enough to protect the master''s territory. For the time being, it is not up to that stinky monkey to take action."


    "Okay." Qin Mu smiled and nodded, then left the sect.


    The two guys, the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon and the Heaven Swallowing Divine Ape, are the strongest monsters in the game, but unfortunately, both of them are in their infancy, and their cultivation base is wandering up and down in the Four Step Immortal Sovereign Realm. Out of one or two percent of the strength.


    According to the introduction of the original game, an adult desolate demon dragon can destroy the stars and the moon, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and even reach the realm of the demon emperor and lead a demon clan.


    The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape is not too much to give up. It is a multi-colored celestial stone from the ancestor of the Xiu Xianjie, Wa Shen, who has absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and transformed into a monkey. However, Qin Mu only felt that this setting seemed familiar.


    There is no upper limit to the growth of the swallowing **** ape. The more you eat, the higher the strength. The better you eat, the higher the strength.


    But apart from Qin Mu, few people can afford it, he has already decomposed a large number of heaven and earth spirit treasures in this monkey''s experience bar, and now he is still dormant and has not woken up.


    But it is estimated that it will be soon, and pinching your fingers is only a few days.


    It was precisely because of these two gods favoring him that Qin Mu left with peace of mind and went away for a short time.


    Qin Mu came to the sky above Daxia, and his consciousness extended infinitely, including the entire Daxia.


    Focused on the copies of each city.


    Da Xia''s copies are densely packed, adding up, I am afraid there are hundreds of copies.


    Qin Mu was particularly concerned about the Giant Spider Canyon and the Bat Devil Ridge, but he wanted to see how powerful the monsters inside were.


    He can enter these two copies completely, there is no system restriction, but he can''t smile.


    "Strange, why didn''t the existence of the BOSS be detected."


    Qin Mu was a little puzzled.


    It stands to reason that the whereabouts of the top boss should be able to be found, but not now?


    "what is that?"


    Qin Mu found a place in the Bat Devil Ridge, but he couldn''t detect it. This was the first time.


    How could he not detect the divine consciousness of his dignified Immortal Emperor?


    So I walked in the air, leaping thousands of miles.


    Qin Mu came to the Bat Demon Mountain.


    All the bat mobs along the way, the giant bats seemed to be invisible to Qin Mu, all passed by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu quickly came to the top.


    "It stands to reason that this place should be the home of the Purple Winged Bat King. This dungeon hasn''t been passed yet, so why did the BOSS disappear."


    He looked around for a week, but he didn''t find the presence of human beings. It was pitch-dark, there was nothing but darkness, just like an ordinary bat cave.


    "Brother, the existence of the void is detected here."


    Sword Spirit Tianbao said after a long absence.


    "The wormhole absorbed my brother''s consciousness, so it was impossible to detect the situation here."


    "I see." Qin Mu suddenly realized, now he knew why his consciousness was useless, it turned out to be swallowed by a wormhole.


    "Brother, the latest detection results show that this is a void wormhole."


    "Void wormhole?"


    Qin Mu frowned.


    Wormholes are generally used to...


    Suddenly, the picture in front of Qin Mu''s eyes became distorted, and he felt that the spiritual energy in his body was sucked away by a nameless suction.


    "Um?"


    Before Qin Mu could react, he disappeared into the cave.


    ...


    "At seven o''clock tonight, the monster frenzy is about to land globally. This is the first time that mankind has faced such a war caused by otherworldly creatures on a large scale. Daxia has already prepared, and formations have been arranged around the dungeons around the coast. The residents have been dismissed, please protect your personal life and property safety. At present, Yuxian Division has issued a red warning, which is an opportunity for Daxia to prove himself. At the same time, Milan and Japan have reached an alliance agreement, and many Nordic countries have reached an alliance agreement. It also recently issued a common response policy, whether Daxia can cope with this crisis..."


    The following reporters will continue to report for you..."


    The TV suddenly turned and turned into a black screen.


    Jiang Wushuang put down the remote control, and said angrily, "What news are you watching, I''m leaving right now, are you ready?"


    Duan Xiaoyao smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not watching TV to soothe my mood."


    "Does anyone use the news to soothe their mood?"


    "Ugh!"


    Duan Xiaoyao sighed and said, "I have never experienced this big scene before."


    "Just get used to it." Jiang Wushuang pulled on the military gloves, then wiped the ice blade around his waist with a white cloth.


    Duan Xiaoyao''s mind couldn''t stop recalling that he had only graduated from college the year before, and his father had helped him find a logistical job. Unexpectedly, such a change happened. reality.


    With his father on top, he couldn''t escape, so he joined Yuxian Si smoothly in the end.


    "Sister Wushuang, everything is ready." Bai Yue pushed open the door and stretched out her head.


    She also put on a magic weapon, a set of light blue light armor, showing her heroic appearance.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Wushuang opened the door.


    It was already full of people outside.


    Four people in a row, a total of thirty-two people, twelve groups.


    These are the backbone members of the Yuxian Division, and each of them is very strong. They have undergone a lot of training in the real fairyland and the golden fairyland.


    They all sat quietly in their seats, just waiting for the order to be issued Jiang Wushuang said, "Your mission is to defend and eliminate the monsters in the dungeon, and at the same time command and coordinate the battles of the various sects, and report back. The real casualties in various places are carried out in sub-regions and groups, and you can move freely. The code name of this mission is: Zodiac."


    "Set off!"


    Helicopters set off from Jianghai City and flew to various places.


    Most people would not choose to fly in the sky, because it consumes too much spiritual power, especially the monks of Yuxian Division, on the eve of the war, it is best to maintain a sufficient state.


    Jiang Wushuang was on the top floor of the Jianghai Building, watching the low dark clouds slowly descend, the chaotic clouds did not reveal the slightest light, and the thunder light surged among the clouds.


    "The weather is so bad." She couldn''t help frowning.


    Even on the ocean in the distance of Jianghai City, there was a strong wind, and the sea water was like a roaring black monster, rolling up huge waves dozens of meters high.


    The sky changed, and a huge vortex appeared in the sky, sweeping the clouds all over the sky.


    "This is?" Jiang Wushuang narrowed his eyes, looking at the vortex, an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    At the same time, in the center of the ocean, a huge current whirlpool also appeared, causing a monstrous movement.


    A hundred-meter-high wave splashed, layer after layer, and rushed to the shore, directly crossing the warning line drawn by the coast, and the sea water poured directly into the city.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wushuang realized that something was wrong.


    "Not good! I''ve been fooled!" She exclaimed, walked into the conference room immediately, picked up the walkie-talkie, and hurriedly shouted:


    "The goal doesn''t just appear in the dungeon! The goal doesn''t just appear in the dungeon!"


    ...


    In the future, I''ll just post it all at once, and I''ll post the follow-up in time.

 Chapter 45： Powerful demon king, beast tide crisis

    Great Xia Empire


    "boom!"


    Duan Xiaoyao''s body fell heavily on the formation behind him, spitting out a large mouthful of blood, he held the sword to support the floor, covered his chest and smiled bitterly:


    "This is the Demon King? Why is it so powerful?"


    He had just arrived in the imperial capital, and as soon as he got off the plane, he was attacked by the demon king!


    In his impression, the realm of the demon king is generally in the real fairyland, but this demon king can hang him up and beat him. He received an order from Immortal Master Wushuang not long ago to intercept the powerful creatures that appeared over the city, but the next second, he was attacked by this demon king.


    "Be careful!"


    A purple thunderbolt hit Duan Xiaoyao directly, and the power was extremely terrifying.


    Above the sky, Bai Yue and Xiao Qian, who came in a hurry, arrived at the same time, and together they played a circular arc shield, which was able to block the attack, and thick white smoke rose from the shield.


    "Hahaha! Humans are extremely weak, but we are the rations of our demon clan."


    That demon king belongs to the bat family. It has the same body as a human, and has an ugly face, revealing two sharp fangs, and its scarlet eyes are very conspicuous.


    He was suspended in mid-air, like a messenger who pronounced death.


    Bai Yue maintained her strong self-cultivation, pulled out the crescent moon holy sword on her body, and hit the Bat Demon King, but she vomited blood and flew out.


    "Being out of your control, hitting a stone with an egg, today, you all have to die!" The Bat Demon King''s scarlet eyes were extremely cold, and he stretched out his dark and long-haired palm, and pressed it in the direction of Bai Yue across the void.


    "Hoho!"


    Above Bai Yue''s head, lightning suddenly surged, and the power of thunder gathered together, condensed into a ferocious bat, and charged towards the bottom.


    "Be careful!"


    Duan Xiaoyao shouted while enduring the severe pain all over his body.


    This blow was too fast, and Xiao Qian, who was beside him, didn''t even have time to rush.


    At the critical moment, a sword light flashed.


    With a "ding ding" golden iron sound, the bat demon king was directly repelled with a sword.


    A man in green clothes stood in front of Bai Yue with a holy sword in his hand, looking very handsome.


    "Mu Changge, a disciple of Taihua Sword Mansion, came to help."


    Just now, Mu Changge flew down with his sword and shot out a sword energy, but he only repelled the Bat Demon King.


    At this moment, his expression is very serious, Jianmei has been staring at the Bat Demon King, considering him as a great enemy.


    The Bat Demon King''s crimson pupils took a deep look at Mu Changge: "Finally a strong man emerges."


    "You leave here first, and I will deal with him."


    With a loud shout, Mu Changge''s arms shook at the same time, his sleeves brushed over, and two sword shadows suddenly flashed towards the Demon King.


    "It''s interesting." The Bat Demon King sneered, revealing sharp teeth, and a purple lightning bolt flew out of his slender fingertips, piercing the sword light and extending to the center of Mu Changge''s eyebrows.


    The lightning wire is only as thin as a needle, but its penetrating power is amazing.


    Bai Yue has the protection of the treasure armor. She just received a blow and didn''t hurt too much, so she wanted to help Mu Changge and took out a talisman. This is a defense item she got in the game, which can resist too much All attacks below Yizhenxian.


    However, like tofu, it was penetrated in an instant and split into pieces.


    "You are not his opponents, go back to the distance, the farther the better."


    Mu Changge''s sleeves and hair danced, and he drew his sword and stood up. With a great swordsmanship, he slashed out nine swords in the blink of an eye, blocking the lightning bolt.


    "Wow!" The bat demon king stretched out his ten fingers, and a large number of electric wires gushed out from his fingertips. If he wanted to cover this square, no one could escape, any creature who broke in would surely die.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yue had no choice but to help Duan Xiaoyao, and together with Xiao Qian, retreat to the distance, not to join Mu Changge and the demon king in the battle.


    She understood that the strength of this demon king is at least at the peak of the Golden Immortal Realm, and it may even be in the early stage of Taiyi True Immortal, not something they can beat.


    And she also heard about Mu Changge. She is one of the true disciples of Taihua Sword Mansion.


    The three came to the big formation, overlooking the entire outer city, and found that a large number of golden armored scorpions were rushing towards the city gate.


    Each golden armored scorpion is more than two meters long, densely packed, covering the outside of the Imperial City, circle after circle. , They are very big and powerful, and every time they hit a big formation, the ground of the entire imperial capital will be shaken.


    Duan Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, took a healing medicine pill, and started to run the spiritual energy to heal the wounds.


    Bai Yue and Xiao Qian were guarding by the side.


    Bai Yue sighed: "The battle between monsters and humans is now in a state of stalemate. The entire imperial capital has been surrounded by monsters. Although the strength of these golden armored scorpions that descended from the wormhole in the sky is not strong, their physical bodies are too strong. If it is too hard, it cannot be killed at all, and reinforcements from the outside will not be able to come in, and cities around the world will not be able to protect themselves.¡±


    The battle between monsters and humans was completely dominant in number from the very beginning. They tightly surrounded the gathering place of human monks. The entire suburbs had become the territory of monsters, and humans could only curl up in the formation in the center of the city. . In addition to the bat demon king, there are more powerful demon kings that have broken into various cities.


    The types of monsters span all races. There are gigantic pythons, venomous and hard golden-armored scorpions there are giant spiders looming, and sensitive killer bats appear at night.


    A cultivator dressed in the same costume as Bai Yue came to the roof of the big array and reported the situation.


    "I have already explored the suburbs, and a large number of sites have been occupied by monsters. There are only a limited number of powerful human monks, and they can only rely on the formation arranged by the sect to resist the offensive of the monsters. Many residents are also hiding in the sect. The powerful monks are limited and can only take measures to gather like this."


    "At the beginning of the war, I am afraid hundreds of monks have died." Bai Yue guessed.


    "your hands!"


    Xiao Qian exclaimed in surprise.


    Purple-green pus appeared on this companion''s arm, and the skin on it had been completely corroded.


    "Hey! I met a scorpion king on the way, I can''t help it." The companion smiled helplessly, then took out a hundred poison invincible pill, and quickly took it for healing.


    Duan Xiaoyao''s injuries eased slightly, and he said solemnly, "It''s not just us, but other cities as well. Faced with the danger of being trapped, these monsters seem to be organized, looking specifically for big cities and even places with large populations to gather."


    "If this goes on like this, human beings will be defeated one by one by the army of monsters sooner or later." Xiao Qian''s lovely face was also very anxious.


    "Unless you break out of the siege, turn with other sects and unite to deal with these powerful demon kings."


    "Breaking through? It''s really hard." The companion sighed.


    "Our team''s strength is at a medium level, and it''s already so embarrassed. Other teams don''t know what''s going on. The communication towers along the road were destroyed, they were cut off an hour ago, and they can''t be contacted." Bai Yue looked worried. Looking at the beast tide all over the ground, I felt the oppression of death for the first time.


    ...

 Chapter 46： Endless void, the way to leave

    Qianyuan Realm Void


    The twelve-winged bat emperor respectfully said to a man with a naked upper body: "Report to the demon ancestor, the immortal emperor of the human race has been exiled into the void by the wormhole, and it is impossible to come back."


    "Hahaha! Well, this trick has been tried and tested. I don''t know how many strong people died in the void." Yaozu sneered.


    "Which one of the ghost country is still too young, with only 500,000 years of Taoism, he was frightened to one side by a mere human immortal emperor."


    The Demon Ancestor''s words were full of contempt and ridicule for the Ghost Emperor.


    "How can the Ghost Emperor be compared to you, if you take action, the Ghost Emperor is vulnerable." The Twelve-Winged Bat King flattered.


    "Don''t say that, he still has two strokes. After all, he has absorbed the origin of the world, and his strength is also in the ghost emperor realm." Although Yaozu said this, the happy expression on his face was obviously very useful.


    "The demon kings have already led the army of demon beasts to invade. These naive humans thought we would enter from the residence, and the defense formation and monks were all set up at the entrance of the residence, which is really stupid." Twelve-winged bat king mocked.


    The demon ancestor nodded and said, "With so many worlds coming over, which world''s human beings are not like this, the internal chaos is suspicious, and they are greedy for life and fear of death. Are there still few human beings who take refuge in the demon clan? This weak creature is only worthy of our food, only can perish."


    "What the demon ancestor said is."


    Demon Ancestor''s eyes were cruel and he said solemnly: "Go on, the demon kings of various places, within three days, quickly take down the main capital of mankind. Then, within a month, this seat will see the territory of the human race filled with me. The flag of the demon clan."


    "Follow your orders!"


    ...


    Japanese


    The ghost country has already descended on Tokyo, and most of the territory is full of strange ghosts.


    The Ghost Emperor in the black dragon robe looked at Da Xia on the opposite bank and said nothing for a long time.


    He also saw the changes in the sky over there.


    Chu Hao on the side said coldly: "Just sit back and watch? When Immortal Emperor Qin Ming destroys the demon clan, how will you fight back?"


    The Ghost Emperor kept his eyes fixed, and said lightly, "Don''t worry about this, I have promised you, and I will not break my promise."


    "I hope so, if you come to so many worlds, is there no world better than you?"


    "Have."


    "What about the last?"


    "The ending is the same."


    ...


    In the turbulent flow of the endless void


    The world of nothingness, eternal silence, nothing.


    Qin Mu came to a place that was completely dark, and he couldn''t see his five fingers when he stretched out his hand. In front of him, there was no trace of spiritual energy or air around him, just a dead silence.


    "Where is this place?"


    "Brother Qin Mu, this is a world of nothingness, that is, in the turbulent flow of nothingness."


    Tianbao''s voice resounded in his mind.


    "How do I get out? Why do I feel like my mind is dizzy, as if my consciousness has been invaded by something." Qin Mu said strangely.


    "This is the corrosion from nothingness. It can corrode everything, whether it is consciousness or spirit. The longer my brother stays here, the more dangerous it will be."


    Tian Bao said with great concern.


    "Damn it! How can this be done?" Qin Mu was immediately frightened.


    So he activated the immortal power of the Divine Sea within his body, and the spiritual power of his body kept surging, and he struck a blow towards the void.


    But there was no response, not even a sound.


    "Why can''t it be opened? In the original world, I could break the void with a single blow."


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Tianbao sighed and said, "That''s different. From the original world to break the void, it is the original time and space that is smashed, and the fragile is also the original time and space, and here, there is only the void, the void is nothing, and the broken void is still the void."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu was in an extremely bad mood.


    He now knows that he was plotted against him and exiled to the void.


    This shows that what Wang Dahai said is true, the original copy has changed, that is to say, the Purple Winged Bat King has become the past, maybe the Bat Demon Ridge has changed its owner, and the strength of this owner is much stronger than the previous one. The scheming is also much scarier than before.


    The other party deliberately put himself in the trap, there must be some purpose.


    Qin Mu immediately thought about it.


    "It''s not because of the monster frenzy." The more Qin Mu thought about it, the more likely it was, his eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    It can only be for the frenzy of monsters, since I''m not here, the creatures of the monster race will invade Daxia!


    This is not the level of the game copy at all, but an alien invasion. But the two **** pets of the Immortal King Realm, the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon and the Swallowing God Ape, should be enough to deal with it, right?


    I was still careless, the opponent is no longer a virtual boss in the game, but a living creature. All creatures can think, not to mention these old monsters who have been in the world of immortality for tens of thousands of years.


    Qin Mu tried his best to remain calm and asked, "How long have I been floating in nothingness, and what direction is it now?"


    He must clarify the direction and time, otherwise, even if he returns to the real world, the consequences will be very serious.


    "It''s been about half an hour. There is no direction in the void, only the trajectory of time and space, which can lead to all time and space."


    "Time and space?" Qin Mu suddenly had a flash of light when he mentioned the word time and space.


    He remembered that there were ten artifacts in his Divine Sea, and the number one artifact was called Chaos Divine Clock.


    This is the only ancient artifact released in the game. It is an almighty artifact with the strongest killing, strongest defense, and strongest functions. In the ********, the description of this artifact is: Originally The owner is the ancestor of the ancient gods, the ancestors of the ancient gods. This treasure can suppress gods and demons, seal the heavens, change the world, master time, and transcend space.


    Will you also have the ability to transcend time and space, UU reading www. The ability of uukanshu.com to travel through the void?


    Qin Mu hurriedly asked, "Tianbao, if I use the Chaos Divine Clock, can I return to the real world."


    "The Chaos Divine Clock has the ability to master time and span space. In theory, it can."


    "Actually?" Qin Mu asked.


    "May travel to a different world, but not necessarily return to our world."


    "I can''t take care of it anymore. If I stay any longer, I will die here. I don''t want to be corrupted by nothingness." Qin Mu stopped writing ink, and did what he said, taking out the Chaos Divine Clock of the Divine Sea.


    The Chaos Divine Clock is a slap-sized ancient and simple divine object. It is covered with tadpole-like inscriptions and seals. Qin Mu can''t understand what is written.


    "How to use it." Qin Mu murmured.


    He tried to inject spiritual energy into the Chaos Divine Clock.


    "Wow!"


    The tadpoles on the surface of the divine clock suddenly came to life, and the light suddenly rose, and the darkness in the void could not stop it. A memory of how to use the Chaos divine clock appeared in Qin Mu''s mind.


    "So it is!" Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    "Chaos Divine Clock, open!"


    The next second, a terrifying suction force in the bell absorbed most of Qin Mu''s body''s spiritual energy, and the chaotic bell took Qin Mu''s body back to the real world.


    "It''s too much aura." Qin Mu felt the horror of such artifacts for the first time.


    The barrier between the virtual world and the real world was opened. Immediately, the rules of heaven and earth in the real world and a faint spiritual energy poured in, and slammed into Qin Mu''s face.


    Qin Mu couldn''t manage so much, so he rushed to the world in front of him.


    ...


    The author''s level is limited, please respect the realm setting of this book, thank you [Clap Fist]

 Chapter 47： Greetings from the new world

    A light appeared in front of Qin Mu''s eyes.


    After the light, Qin Mu saw everything in front of him.


    In the distance in front of him are tall buildings, traffic lights and zebra crossings, and the chirping of cars. He stood in the square in the middle, turned around, and behind him was a huge display screen playing advertisements.


    "I''m back?" Qin Mu asked uncertainly.


    According to Tianbao''s prompt, it is very possible to forcibly open the void and travel to a different world.


    The sound of the advertisement suddenly sounded.


    "This year is the 4399 year of the cultivation calendar, and the VR virtual cultivation system has achieved further breakthroughs. Major cultivation colleges and universities have put it into use first, and it is not far from the era of universal commercial use. In a virtual environment, you can experience a different atmosphere of immortality. With him, monks do not need to use blood and scars to achieve breakthroughs in the realm, nor do they need to worry about the lack of mood. The holographic image can be transformed in an instant. Scenarios, simulating the most realistic environment and pain.¡±


    "This is..." Qin Mu looked at the 360-degree VR glasses in front of him, and the strangely shaped hovering car on the road, feeling a little unreal.


    Suddenly a figure flashed by.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    A few more streams of light flashed by.


    Qin Mu took a closer look, and it turned out that several children were flying in Yujian, and they looked like they were only ten years old.


    "You guys are too slow! Only behind my ass, hahaha!"


    The child in front laughed.


    The little brats who were chasing behind scolded: "Why don''t you say that your flying sword is the LV double diamond model, scumbag!"


    Seeing this, Qin Mu was completely sure that this was not his original world, but a brand new world, a different dimension world!


    "Brother, I just explored the network terminal here. The data shows that this is a different-dimensional world that integrates science, self-cultivation, and modern civilization. The energy here has been completely replaced by aura, and the concentration of aura is eight of our world''s. Times, the cultivation system is almost the same as our world, and it can be said to be the future version of our world.¡±


    Sword Spirit Tianbao''s sweet voice resounded in Qin Mu''s mind.


    Qin Mu nodded thoughtfully: "Understood, is there any way to go back?"


    "Yes, it''s very simple. That is to use the Chaos Divine Clock to travel through the void again and find the entrance to our world again. If you can find the right one, there is a chance that you can go back."


    "There are thousands of parallel worlds, how could such an easy thing happen, and my spiritual energy has basically been sucked up by this ghost thing, alas!" Qin Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    The Chaos Divine Clock is the supreme artifact of the ancient ancestors, and even he almost couldn''t stand the aura spent once using it.


    Seeing that the uncles and aunts in the square were still playing Tai Chi leisurely, Qin Mu sighed that the traditional culture was extensive and profound, and then he first found a stone bench and sat down, first absorbed some spiritual energy, and adjusted his state.


    "How should I fix this? I can''t stay in this world."


    Qin Mu had an incomparable headache. He quickly covered the entire city with his divine sense, looking at the whole city, while complaining.


    "At present, we can only wait for the spiritual energy to be full, open the void, and the probability of going back is only 3%. This is before the void wave changes. Once the void wave disrupts the space-time trajectory of this piece, the probability of going back will be infinitely close to zero. "


    "Damn it, if I knew it earlier, my curiosity wouldn''t explode. Going to the Bat Demon Mountain must be the devil''s boss. I was too careless." Thinking of this, Qin Mu regretted it a lot. He always couldn''t help it. It is not wise to regard these alien creatures as virtual characters in the game.


    In fact, on the contrary, the intelligence of these creatures is far less than that of human beings, and the young and innocent like Lang Xiaojiu are only a few.


    These big monsters who have cultivated for tens of thousands of years have more bad water in their stomachs than they think.


    Just as Qin Mu was thinking about it, he heard a few conversations from passing students.


    "Today is the opening ceremony of our Lanhai Xiuzhen No. 1 Middle School. Do you go and watch?"


    "Go, you must go, there is a new school girl, why not go?"


    "You lsp, this time, the daughter of the chairman of LV Xianjian Group will be studying in our school and will deliver the opening speech on behalf of the freshmen. Shouldn''t this be arranged?"


    ...


    "Lanhai Xiuzhen No. 1 Middle School?" Qin Mu murmured.


    "Brother, the aura strength coverage shows that there is an incomparably powerful spiritual force in Lan Haiyi, which is likely to be an opportunity to go back." Tian Bao reminded.


    "I''ve come here, so let''s join in the fun, learn about the world by the way, and see if I can find a way to go back." Qin Mu stood up and decided to go to Lanhai Xiuzhen No. 1 Middle School. Anyway, he was idle.


    The map of the entire city has been memorized in his mind.


    The spiritual energy in Qin Mu''s body was enough to hurry, so he jumped, like a dragonfly in the water, stepping on the air to drive forward. He thought this scene was normal for this world of self-cultivation.


    But this scene aroused the amazement of passersby.


    "Fuck! That''s the big guy above Nascent Soul Realm! You can fly without a flying sword!"


    "It looks so young, which academy of self-cultivation is it from?"


    "It''s a pity that I was too slow to take a picture, so I can''t post it in the circle of friends!"


    ...


    Lanhai Cultivation No.1 Middle School


    There were people coming and going in front of the school gate, all of them were students wearing white shirts and ties. The entire campus was set up with a powerful formation, and the only place to enter was the school gate.


    "How do you get in? It''s not good to get in with brute force."


    "Yes." Qin Mu had a clever move and transformed all his clothes into a school uniform.


    Then, wearing a school uniform, he came to the school gate.


    But another obstacle stumped him.


    That is Reiki face recognition.


    The other students are all face recognition, and then the spiritual power sensor will compare with the spiritual power archives in the database, and if they match, they will pass.


    But Qin Mu has no data.


    "Tianbao, can you hack into the database and forge a copy of my information?" Qin Mu asked in his mind.


    "Brother, it''s ok. Please wait a moment."


    While waiting, Qin Mu looked at the scenery on the campus with his eyes.


    Men and women, flirting and flirting, the laughter and laughter of youth seems to be not far away. Unlike the days in the security booth, this time he has personally experienced what it is like to be a student again.


    "Brother Qin Mu, it''s done."


    "OK."


    Qin Mu walked to the spiritual force sensor, UU read www. uukanshu. The machine in front of com swept across his body, and the blue floating display showed.


    ¡¾Name: Qin Mu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Class: Elite Class 1¡¿


    ¡¾Student ID: 20220206¡¿


    As soon as I entered the school, I was greeted by three students who looked arrogant and arrogant.


    A dark-skinned monkey at the head shouted: "Hey! Don''t go. You look at the face, it''s a new apprentice, do you know who covered this piece?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help frowning when he saw the three students standing in front of him.


    I thought to myself: Why is there such a lack of stupidity everywhere?


    "If you want to stay in this school, you have to pay..."


    "roll."


    A faint word blocked the black-skinned student''s mouth, and the other party was stunned.


    How can there be such an arrogant person who doesn''t finish his harsh words? I''ve never seen him in my life.


    "You kid! Eh... where is the person?"


    Just as the black-skinned student was about to get angry, he took a closer look. The man only left a handsome back, and soon disappeared from sight.


    ...


    Qin Mu, who silently opened the unmanned sensing domain, quickly came to the corridor of the teaching building.


    "It was detected that the source of powerful spiritual power came from a student, and the other party''s strength was very strong."


    "How strong." Qin Mu said.


    "Just a little weaker than my brother."


    "Oh?"


    While Qin Mu was surprised, a student came out from the back door of the classroom.


    "Excuse me, please, let me get some water." An ordinary young man dressed in a white t-shirt stood in front of Qin Mu with a water cup of Duo Lei Aimeng, his tone was very polite.


    "Brother, it''s him."


    ...

 Chapter 48： The big summer dragon is so terrifying

    In Daxia


    Not only was the imperial capital under siege, but many cities were like this. Among the many cities, only Jianghai City was in a better situation. There were monks gathered all over the city.


    Because there are too many sects and monks gathered in Jianghai City, most of them are high-level players in the previous game, and they deeply feel the atmosphere of Jianghai City''s cultivation, and they have migrated here one after another.


    But Daqin Xianmen is an exception among exceptions.


    The sky above the East China Sea was originally the first place for the monsters in the sky to attack. Almost all the monsters saw the Daqin Immortal Gate towering in the sky and regarded him as their first attack target.


    But soon they found that they had encountered an iron plate.


    There are nineteen holy mountains in Daqin Xianmen. Each holy mountain has a formation, which is very powerful. All monsters who come close to them will be bombarded by the formation.


    So this scene was born.


    Daqin Xianmen opened the formation today. Ten thousand disciples with magic weapons stood in awe in front of the mountain gate, ready to set off, quietly waiting for the arrival of the demon wave.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a big hole in the sky.


    A large number of Zerg monster birds and even flying creatures resembling pterosaurs appeared, overwhelming the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and mighty.


    The sky fell into darkness for a while.


    There are also many galloping monsters in the ocean leaping up in the vortex of the current, the blue-eyed Jiaolong stepping on the ocean current, showing their teeth and claws, and the army of half-body mermaids is tens of thousands emerging from the vortex, there are dozens of them million people.


    The deep-sea giant shark demon king was even more arrogant, and directly threw a lot of waves on the mountain gate of Daqin Xianmen.


    How can the disciple who was ordered to guard the gate endure it?


    How can the chief disciple Jiang Tian bear it!


    Report directly to the deputy suzerain Wang Dahai and the great elder Yang Zhenjun.


    With the approval of the two, Jiang Tian was ordered to open the great formation arranged by the Immortal Emperor and protect the entire sect.


    The nineteen formations were launched directly, and the four elephants and beasts fluttered in the sky. The phantoms of the four divine beasts, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu, and Qinglong, were like a three-eighth line, keeping all the monsters out of the door, and their defensive power was extremely powerful.


    The mouth-shaped zerg, the red-eyed monster constantly gnawed on the great formation of the Four Elephants and Divine Beasts.


    Immediately afterwards, a stream of meteorite volcanic rain fell from the sky. The scale was unprecedented. Each meteorite could smash the monsters in the sky into a big hole. The bodies of countless monsters fell to the bottom of the sea. filled the ocean below.


    It''s not over yet, one by one, phantoms of thousand-meter armors holding spears appeared, lined up in the sky above Daqin Xianmen, majestic and solemn, a spear down, the dead marine monsters can eat seafood for ten years.


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Array also started slowly, the dark clouds gathered, and the three golden thunders fell down, blasting all the monsters below into powder, like a divine punishment from heaven.


    "My God, this formation arranged by the Immortal Emperor is too fierce."


    "Yeah, I don''t feel the crisis at all."


    All the disciples immediately relaxed.


    Every formation is infinitely powerful, but whether it''s a meteor shower, a thousand-meter spear-wielder, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, or the Fire Phoenix Thunder Tribulation, or the black hole crushing, it''s just an appetizer.


    Above the clouds, a dragon roar sounded.


    Immediately, the entire marine life fled everywhere, fleeing in a panic.


    The real big head is the super monster hidden above the fairy gate, the barren dragon.


    The main body''s desolate dragon just opened its mouth, and it set off a huge wave.


    The outstretched kilometer dragon claws stretched out from the clouds, exuding a wild aura.


    On the dragon''s claws, the scales are incomparably huge, and the mighty evil spirit swept the whole world.


    "This is the divine pet of the Immortal Emperor, and also our guardian beast, the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon!"


    Everyone looked up and stared at the cloud-sized paw. They felt a little cold behind them, and a cold air came out spontaneously, and they only felt their scalps tingle.


    Everyone secretly said, fortunately, this is his teammate.


    The worms and monsters in the sky are all fleeing from here, and even the flood dragon on the bottom of the sea is shivering.


    Although the cultivation base of the barren dragon has not reached its peak, the burst of aura is enough to shock all the monsters.


    With one claw down, the battle was brilliant.


    Three demon kings died on this claw, and hundreds of ocean giants turned into blood and mud.


    With a single blow, the demon king can be killed.


    When many sect disciples saw this scene, they were immediately stunned, and even the magic weapon in their hands stopped in the air.


    "Oh my god! What is this, Daxia Demon Dragon, it''s so terrifying!"


    "Fortunately, this is my own guardian beast. If it was the opposite, I would have surrendered long ago!"


    "+1!"


    With the passage of time, the speed at which the monster died actually exceeded the speed at which it emerged from the wormhole.


    Seeing that Daqin''s immortal gate is so iron-clad, these monsters didn''t fight to the death. They must die. Knowing the truth of seeking benefits and avoiding harm, persimmons are soft-pinching, so they all turned around and ran in the direction of Jianghai City.


    When the disciples of Daqin Xianmen saw this, they slammed their chests angrily, hating themselves for not being able to live up to their expectations.


    "Don''t run! A drop of my spiritual power is useless!"


    "Is this the monster frenzy? I actually stayed for ten minutes."


    "It''s over, I haven''t gained any benefits at all. I still need ten monster beasts to upgrade my magic weapon."


    For a while, the whole sky actually cleared up.


    Incompatible with the dark clouds over Jianghai City.


    "Cough cough..." Wang Dahai and Yang Zhenjun looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly when they saw this scene.


    The formation created by Qin Mu is too fierce. There are nineteen top immortal formations, each of which is the top nine robbery killing formation.


    Even if Immortal Venerable came, he couldn''t kill him!


    There is also this desolate dragon, which is even more outrageous, I am afraid it has reached the strength of the Immortal Sovereign Realm.


    Soon, a human voice came from outside the mountain gate.


    "Lingxin Academy asks Daqin Xianmen for assistance!"


    "Heartless Valley asks Daqin Xianmen for assistance!"


    "Biluo Villa asks Daqin Xianmen for assistance!"


    "Fairy Luoxia is here to ask for help."


    Wang Dahai immediately understood that many sects had sent people to ask for help.


    "Right on my mind."


    Yang Zhenjun opened the teleportation array, and the people outside sent in directly.


    There were six or seven people in the group.


    The leader was a woman, Xia Qiushui.


    Jiang Tian only felt that this person was familiar. He patted his head and immediately remembered.


    The first one said hello.


    "Master!"


    Xia Qiushui also saw Jiang Tian and knew that he was Qin Mu''s beloved disciple, so he smiled back.


    "Master? I remembered, Fairy Luoxia, isn''t this the wife of the sect master, I have seen the wife of the sect master!"


    "I''ve been waiting to see Madam!"


    "I''ve been waiting to see Madam!"


    Everyone saluted respectfully, indicating Xia Qiushui''s orthodox status Xia Qiushui''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she was a little embarrassed when she shouted in front of so many people.


    But she didn''t forget her business, she stepped forward and clasped her fists and said:


    "I have seen Yang Zhenjun. This time I am here to seek the help of Daqin Xianmen. Now Jianghai City is in crisis of monsters, many sects are in crisis, and the great formation is also in danger." The tone was very worried. .


    Yang Zhenjun said with a smile: "Madam doesn''t need to be more polite. Since you are your own, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Wang Dahai also echoed: "Yes, since Daqin Xianmen has survived this crisis safely, as the number one sect in the world, it cannot sit back and watch Jianghai fall."


    The representative of Wuqinggu on the side also said sincerely: "Daqin Xianmen has great righteousness, I will admire it."


    Yang Zhenjun smiled and said nothing.


    It''s not that he has a deep sense of righteousness, but that Daqin Xianmen faced the beast tide, and it ended before it started, and some preparations didn''t come in handy.


    You have to train your hands for the sect disciples. Fighting is the best way to cultivate.


    "All disciples obey!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    The disciples of Daqin Xianmen replied in unison, their voices were loud and imposing.


    After a day of expansion, Daqin Xianmen has recovered one-fifth of its original number of people. There are 20,000 people. The strength is very strong. Every disciple has been fully cultivated. Peiyuandan is a cultivation medicine. More as much as you want. The magic weapon is optional according to your own situation.


    The only regret is that the time is too short to strengthen the cultivation base.


    "Let''s go to Jianghai City!"


    The Great Qin Xianmen Great Array opened, and streamers shot out, each of which was a cultivator.


    Proceed towards the city.


    ...

 Chapter 49： The queen shot, the terrifying demon emperor

    Jianghai City is located on the coast, but a terrible sandstorm occurred.


    The yellow sand was rolling, and the smoke and dust filled the sky, blocking people''s sight.


    Behind the sandstorm is a group of lion and camel beasts.


    Their bodies are five or six meters high, with lion-like heads and sharp teeth, but camel-like bodies, covered in scales and sharp claws.


    Among the monsters, there are two lion and camel monster kings.


    Their bodies are dozens of feet high, like two hills.


    The scales of one lion and camel demon king are blue; the scales of the other lion and camel demon king are red.


    Near the blue lion and camel demon king, for miles around, the ground is full of ice, and snowflakes are floating in the sky.


    The vicinity of the crimson lion camel demon king completely turned into a field of fire, burning the steel of high-rise buildings and cars on the street to red, as if they were about to melt.


    Bai Yanbing, the Empress of Yaochi, led the female disciples of the Holy Land of Yaochi to guard the Jianghai Building.


    She stood on the roof overlooking and said lightly: "This is the boss of the copy of Shahaidongtian in Tianling City, Lin Province. How could it appear in Jianghai City?"


    Chen Yuyao, the true disciple on the side, said: "Master means that someone is deliberately dealing with Jianghai City?"


    "Yes, the movement trajectories of these demon kings are all designed. The more populated the city, the more violent the attack. Someone must be manipulating it."


    As soon as the monster frenzy started, Bai Yanbing was ready, but in the end, she could only just protect herself. It has been almost a day since the start of the monster frenzy, and things are obviously beyond the controllable range. Daxia''s communication system has been paralyzed, and it is impossible to contact other sects.


    What puzzled her was that Qin Mu hadn''t intervened, and even the message he sent didn''t respond, as if he had disappeared.


    "The strength of the demon king is strong or weak. The strength of this pair of twin demon kings is probably at the top level." Chen Yuyao said solemnly, this pair of lion and camel demon kings gave her too much pressure.


    A single demon king is enough to level a first-class sect, not to mention, two demon kings appear at the same time, which makes people a little desperate.


    In the urban area, there are several human race forces that rushed out of the sect. When they saw the lion and camel demon king in the center, their hearts were also half cold. They wanted to make a living and retreat, and wanted to escape back to the sect.


    Under the siege of the army of monsters, their sect''s large formation is almost unable to withstand it. If they don''t find a powerful sect to protect them, they will all be destroyed!


    However, with the current situation, if half of them escaped, they would have to pay a heavy price if they wanted to escape.


    "If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have rushed out of the sect. It''s even more dangerous outside." Some monks felt regret.


    "You must rush out before the lions and camels are surrounded, otherwise, there will be a danger of the entire army being wiped out."


    Bai Yanbing obviously also saw the human monks in this group in a dangerous situation. She is not a cold-blooded person, and she will not die without help.


    Then he instructed Chen Yuyao who was beside him, "Lead ten elite disciples of Yaochi Holy Land to suppress the lion and camel herd, cover the group of monks to come to us, and deal with the two lion and camel demon kings as a teacher."


    "As ordered." Chen Yuyao clasped her fists to receive the order.


    Chen Yuyao was wearing a white martial robe, carrying an ancient blue sword on her back, with a beautiful face, like a sword fairy walking out of a picture scroll.


    Soon, he brought ten elite female disciples, opened a corner of the formation, raised his sword and fired several sword qi, killing all the monsters that were blocking the road.


    They soon came to the vicinity of the trapped monk.


    In the crowd, some monks have already recognized them.


    "Yaochi Holy Land, one of the ten great sects in the world, we are saved!"


    "The eldest disciple of Yaochi Holy Land, Chen Yuyao, is ranked 186th on the Gold List, Golden Wonderland. Who can stop this lion and camel monster?"


    Ten disciples headed by Chen Yuyao were placed in four positions, setting up a sword formation to protect these human cultivators in the middle.


    "You all retreat with me into the Jianghai Building, where there is protection by the formation." Chen Yuyao shouted loudly, and at the same time swung his sword to kill a lion and camel monster.


    "Any human cultivator can''t even think of escaping." Upon seeing this, the red lion camel demon king spit out human words, and a large cloud of red flames attacked Chen Yuyao.


    The ten elite disciples around started a fencing formation, trying to resist the attack of the flames.


    A bang.


    The combined fencing formation has not yet fully formed, and the attack has already fallen, with an unmatched power, the translucent formation mask is penetrated.


    See you.


    Bai Yanbing''s two jade fingers were pinched into a sword art, and he performed a sword move.


    "Pfft!"


    The red imperial soldier stabbed the mighty Lion and Camel Demon King right across, leaving a blood hole the size of the mouth of a bowl in the abdomen.


    With the strength of the Golden Fairy Demon King, he was not able to stop Bai Yanbing''s casual blow.


    The body of the lion camel demon king was shaky, and he almost lost his life, but there was a gloomy color in the eyes of the demon, and he said, "Empress Yaochi, you finally came out."


    Having retreated to the Holy Land of Yaochi, the monks who entered the formation were also excited.


    "The Empress Yaochi is the Taoist companion of the Immortal Emperor, and she will definitely be able to drive all the monsters out of the city."


    When Bai Yanbing heard the words of the lion and camel demon king, she seemed to have a feeling, and subconsciously said, "You seem to want me to come out and beat you."


    "Hahaha!"


    A rough laughter fell from the sky, resounding like thunder, and the monk only felt his ears buzzing.


    A huge blue-haired lion descended on the center of Jianghai, with a height of hundreds of meters. After landing, the formations of the surrounding buildings were all crushed by him, and when he stepped down, the surrounding buildings collapsed and shattered. la" sound.


    On the way, some monsters without intelligence were directly smashed by his body, turned into lumps of flesh, and embedded in the ground.


    It is a human giant.


    The lion''s body gradually became smaller, his flesh and blood shrank, and finally he turned into a ferocious-looking blue-haired man.


    When Empress Yaochi saw this, she couldn''t help frowning, she didn''t have the impression of this boss at all in her impression.


    "I have seen the blue-haired lion emperor."


    The lion and camel demon king beside him paid his respects.


    Blue-haired Lion King? Bai Yanbing''s eyes froze, further confirming that she had never heard of this giant beast.


    The blue-haired lion emperor ignored the demon king beside him, but sneered: "Empress Yaochi, I am looking for you so hard. If I kill you, no one should be able to hinder the demon clan in Jianghai City."


    Although Bai Yanbing had many questions in her mind, the most important thing right now was to face this demon emperor.


    The demon emperor of the Immortal King''s Realm, such powerful bosses are generally developed in the later stages of the game, and are the targets of the whole server''s siege.


    Now she is the only one facing her, Bai Yanbing''s mood has dropped to freezing point.


    He couldn''t help scolding in his heart, Qin Mu, you bastard, where are you, why haven''t you attacked.


    But on the surface, he still wanted to put on a calm look, and said lightly: "If you want to fight, fight, what''s the nonsense."


    "Humph!"


    The blue-haired lion emperor no longer hesitated, the demon essence in his hand was strong, and the spiritual power continued to gather in his direction.


    Around his body, there are strands of gray mist that shuttle, making a whining sound.


    On the other hand, Bai Yanbing''s aura was also very strong, and his whole body was glowing with golden light. The golden dragon phantom rose out of the jade crown above his head and slowly rose from the ground, standing at the same height as the blue-haired man.


    The aura fluctuations between them became more and more intense, and any creature that approached the past would be dead.


    "Boom."


    The golden figure and the cyan figure were quickly intertwined and collided, and the bursts of strength and energy shook the space, as if it were about to crack.


    Bai Yanbing''s Yaochi Emperor''s Crown, as a top-tier immortal weapon, is extremely strong in defense, but after resisting several attacks from the Blue-haired Lion Emperor, the light also dimmed.


    "Ow!"


    The blue-haired lion emperor immediately turned into its body stretched out two huge claws, pressed down, and shot Bai Yanbing directly into the ground.


    Bai Yanbing was in the ground, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. The robes on her body had been beaten to tatters, blood was flowing all over her body, and her injuries were extremely serious.


    Just a little bit, she will fall.


    She wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth, and then, with her trembling **** hands, mobilized her immortal power to inject the blood drop soldiers, trying to hit the final blow desperately.


    "This is the human empress? She must be too weak." The blue-haired lion emperor was suspended in the sky and gave a deafening laugh.


    Everyone saw that Empress Yaochi was smashed into the ground and never came out again, and their mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Chen Yuyao didn''t dare to believe: "Sect Master actually lost..."


    "This demon king is too powerful."


    "Impossible, it''s definitely not just a demon king." Chen Yuyao stared at the blue-haired lion king, gritted her teeth.


    "Go to hell!" The blue-haired lion emperor raised his claws in a gesture to make up for the final blow.


    "Master!" Chen Yuyao shouted loudly, and her body rushed out of the big formation.


    "Senior sister, don''t go! You will die too!" the female disciple behind her exclaimed.


    At this time, in the dark clouds, a dragon roar sounded, and a circle of sound waves could be transmitted thousands of miles away.


    Immediately afterwards, a black dragon with a body that was thousands of miles long flew out of the clouds and rushed towards the downtown area of ??Jianghai City.


    "That''s... the Great Summer Demon Dragon!"


    "Excellent! The Immortal Emperor is here!"


    "With the help of the magic dragon, we will definitely win!"


    "The Immortal Emperor is with us!"


    The morale of the cultivators was immediately boosted, and they all felt as if they had been beaten with blood. They couldn''t be more excited.


    ...


    Whether the Immortal King is going to appear or not, let''s talk about it.

 Chapter 50： Immortal King Wang Ling, the way back

    Lanhai Cultivation No.1 Middle School


    On the stone chair next to the rockery in the school, two students in school uniforms looked at each other silently.


    The atmosphere was very quiet.


    Qin Mu looked at the man with empty eyes, a dull hair on the top of his head, and red pupils, and felt strange in his heart.


    He can feel the extraordinary power contained in the opponent''s body. This power is very similar to him. It is extremely powerful, and it is enough to destroy the entire world when it is released.


    "Why are you looking for me to come out?" The man with red pupils still looked so lazy and his tone was very flat.


    Qin Mu pondered: "I want to ask you a few things."


    The red-eyed man answered very neatly: "Ask."


    The other party quickly exceeded his expectations.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Wang Ling."


    When Qin Mu first heard the name, he didn''t react, and then he thought about it.


    No, why is this name so familiar...


    "Wang Ling... you are that Wang Ling?"


    Qin Mu widened his eyes and pointed at the other party.


    "What''s the meaning."


    Wang Ling tilted his head, somewhat puzzled.


    Qin Mu was extremely shocked. He really didn''t expect that he would be able to travel to Wang Ling''s world.


    Wang Ling is a three-year-old Jindan, a five-year-old Nascent Soul, a seven-year-old transformation god, and a sixteen-year-old fairy king, a man whose spiritual power is greater than that of any creature in the universe.


    "Brother Qin Mu, this Wang Ling doesn''t seem to be exactly the same as the Immortal King Wang Ling described in your world, but there are some differences. This is the Wang Ling of a parallel world." Tian Bao reminded in his mind.


    "I know, but the strength and temperament are all the same." Qin Mu further confirmed that the guy in front of him was Wang Ling.


    He was very impressed by the dead fish eyes that remained unchanged for ten thousand years.


    Wang Ling said at this moment, "You came from another world, right?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Mu was slightly surprised.


    "The aura on your body is very strong, even a little higher than mine."


    "Like the invaders who broke into our world before, they don''t belong to this world." Wang Ling calmly said.


    "Is the previous intruder from the demon world?" Qin Mu recalled that there were several villains in it.


    "seems like it."


    "Then what happened to our world is similar to yours. Our world has also been invaded by other worlds." Qin Mu sighed.


    "Normal, there are so many worlds, the time and space administrators can''t handle it." Wang Ling was not surprised at all, his expression remained the same.


    "The time and space administrator, our world also has it?" Qin Mu was stunned.


    "All of them." Wang Ling nodded.


    "Then why don''t you care about those guys who go to other worlds every day to make trouble." Qin Mu was immediately puzzled. Since there is a time and space administrator, there are such guys who break into other worlds illegally.


    "Those are smuggled."


    "Also, there seems to be a problem with the administrator. Many worlds are mixed up." Wang Ling added.


    "Then is there any way you can get me back?"


    Qin Mu asked expectantly.


    "No." Wang Ling said lightly.


    "Why do you seem to be more Buddhist than me? Don''t you have the desire to fight back?" Qin Mu was quite speechless. It was the first time he saw such a Buddhist Immortal King. Thinking that it was Wang Ling, he was relieved.


    "It''s just lazy."


    Tianbao reminded again at this time: "Brother Qin Mu, his spiritual energy is in a state of infinite expansion and has reached a terrifying level. Maybe he can borrow a little and then he can go back."


    Qin Mu''s eyes lit up, this method is good.


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Yes, this number." Wang Ling compared five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand spirit stones?" Qin Mu asked tentatively.


    "Five packets of crispy noodles."


    "Okay." Qin Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "With 100 million points of spiritual power, I seem to have a way to go back."


    Wang Ling nodded his head: "Yes, yes, but can you find the right way?"


    Qin Mu was slightly startled, and then he remembered that the way back was not so easy to find.


    "Hard to say..."


    Wang Ling suggested: "You can think about what special things you have left in your own world. If there is a mark, I can help you find which time and space it is in by using spiritual resonance, so that your chances of returning will be reduced. bigger."


    Qin Mu looked at him with admiration: "You still have this ability, teach me?"


    "It''s innate, it can''t be taught."


    Qin Mu had no choice but to give up and began to recall, he had something marked, but he really couldn''t remember anything.


    "How special is it?"


    "It''s fine where you have the aura of immortal power." Wang Ling opened his palm and said.


    "This is simple." Qin Mu used his immortal power, and a strong immortal power penetrated into Wang Ling''s palm.


    "All right."


    When Wang Ling heard the words, he also began to activate his immortal power. The talisman on his back and neck emitted a faint light, as if suppressing something.


    Qin Mu is no stranger to it. Although Wang Ling''s strength is not as good as his, the terrifying reserves of spiritual energy are probably the largest in the universe. Once released, the whole world will explode.


    Just ten seconds


    Wang Ling said, "Okay, I found it."


    "So fast."


    "Quickly take out your magic weapon."


    "Okay." Qin Mu didn''t talk nonsense, he directly brought out the palm-sized Chaos Divine Clock.


    Wang Ling held the body of the bell, and a terrifying spiritual power emerged, instilling in the bell.


    The suction was so strong that the surrounding air waves were set off, and the air trembled.


    However, Wang Ling''s expression remained the same.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to sigh.


    Soon, the Chaos Divine Clock seemed to be full of electricity, and the tadpole-like words on it emitted a faint glow.


    Qin Mu injected spiritual power and began to control the Chaos Divine Clock.


    Confirmed that the ability to travel through time and space can be used again.


    "I left the coordinates in the magic treasure." Wang Ling said.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go first. UU reading " Qin Mu waved goodbye to Wang Ling.


    "Yeah." Wang Ling nodded.


    "Do I still have a chance to come back?" Qin Mu asked before leaving.


    "It depends on your luck." Wang Ling shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Take it, buy something to eat." Qin Mu directly threw five top-quality spirit stones to Wang Ling.


    With the surrounding space throbbing, Qin Mu quickly disappeared in place.


    Wang Ling looked at the top-quality spirit stone in his hand, which contained Qin Mu''s strong Immortal Emperor power, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "This guy still marks it."


    ...


    Here, Qin Mu returned to nothingness again, but this time he only stayed in it for a few breaths, and soon disappeared into nothingness again.


    "Brother Qin Mu, the coordinates are displayed right there."


    "This time, it shouldn''t be wrong again."


    Qin Mu activated the divine weapon again.


    "Chaos Divine Clock, open!"


    The darkness in front of him changed for a while, and the dazzling white light struck again.


    The scene in front of him became clear.


    The mountains are endless, and the mountains and rivers here are beautiful, Zhongling Shixu, the lush jungles and the "crashing" flowing streams are really a treasure.


    A solitary bird flew overhead from time to time.


    Qin Mu fell silent again.


    But this time seems to be different.


    He felt a familiar aura, and when he raised his head, his consciousness crossed the sky for thousands of miles, and he saw the heavenly palace standing high above the holy mountain.


    There are three big characters "Liujie Mountain" written on the holy mountain, and at the entrance of the Tiangong, there is a plaque with "Tiandi Temple" engraved on it.


    ...


    Maybe everyone has forgotten about Liujie Mountain and Tiandi Temple. You might as well read the first 300 words at the beginning.

 Chapter 51： Re-enter the game world and kill the monsters

    "I actually came back here." Qin Mu''s eyes were lost, and he still didn''t react.


    Although this grove is unfamiliar, the places where the consciousness swept is extremely familiar.


    Whether it is his own old nest, the Xianque Tower in the Sky, Liujie Mountain, Tiandi Palace, or the ruins of Daqin Xianmen, the ruins of various continents are all preserved here.


    This is the Qianyuan Continent, the world of "Game World for All", the game world that has been closed.


    Snow Wolf Country, the Demon Race, where the Ghost Country was born.


    "This continent has left my aura for a million years, so it''s no wonder that it is located here." Qin Mu suddenly realized that the immortal power left in his place is much more than the real world.


    He came to the sky above.


    Scan the entire continent with divine sense.


    But I found a strange thing, that is, there are not many people in the whole Zhongzhou.


    Whether it is a city or a sect, a rural field, a business city, or a human dynasty, it is empty.


    Instead, there are various monsters occupying the territory that originally belonged to humans.


    Spider-monsters are on the throne, and orcs drink freely in the sect.


    Did the human race perish?


    With such a conjecture, Mu Yi dodged across the vast mountains and seas, and came to the fields again.


    The peasants who used to work mechanically and sweat like rain have disappeared into the fields.


    A few grizzly bears suddenly appeared from the house next to them, with bear-headed bodies.


    "Huh! This one actually has a human!"


    "Hurry up! After reporting it, we will make a great contribution!"


    Several grizzly bears all showed greed.


    "Humph!" Qin Mu snorted coldly, grabbed Grizzly''s head in a volley, and pulled it over.


    He wanted to see what was going on.


    Qin Mu used the method of searching for souls, and he didn''t care about this stupid grizzly bear, he knew it wasn''t a good thing at a glance.


    But after searching, he found that the grizzly bear knew too little, and there was nothing of value at all.


    Some are just honey, honey~, I want to eat honey.


    He could only know from the mouths of other monsters in his memory that a great war broke out in this world.


    Qin Mu then flashed a flame from his fingertips, completely burning the grizzly bears.


    The temperature was so high that it burned the entire earth into a ten-meter deep pit. Qin Mu extinguished the flame and left.


    But there is no more systematic data flow to repair the scene. He understands that this world is no longer the game world, but the real world.


    But he just doesn''t believe that all the evil humans will be wiped out, and not even a single NPC will be left? So continue to move to other states.


    Qin Mu walked in the air, using the means of space shifting, stepping through the space, and came directly to the position of Xizhou.


    Most of the area in Xizhou is desert, which is not suitable for human habitation at all.


    The desert in Xizhou is vast and uninhabited. At a glance, it is full of yellow sand and Gobi. Of course, there are also some oases full of vitality.


    Generally speaking, the regions where these oases are located are more likely to produce natural treasures.


    At this moment, there is an oasis in front of Qin Mu''s eyes.


    The oasis is not big, but it is very beautiful. There is a slender stream flowing slowly through the whole oasis.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness saw that at the very front of the oasis, there was a large tree dozens of meters high. It looked very special. The golden trunk, white leaves, and two noble colors combined to form a Yonghua temperament. , it''s very attractive.


    "This tree is..."


    "Brother, this holy tree looks good, but it''s actually an evil tree. It absorbs the essence of the land and can only grow until it absorbs all the original energy here."


    When Qin Mu heard this, he nodded thoughtfully.


    In addition, he also saw a rudimentary city standing on the oasis, so rudimentary that there were only low-lying earth walls.


    Even here, I can actually feel the human breath!


    At the same time, the surrounding area was filled with an army of monsters that seemed to have surrounded the entire city.


    Qin Mu stepped on the yellow sand on the ground, came to the oasis, and walked towards the city step by step. There were many corpses on the road, some from human beings and some from monsters.


    The death of the human race is extremely cruel, with heads, rotten flesh, and intestines all over the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu couldn''t help frowning, his heart was extremely heavy, he stepped across the battlefield where there were dead corpses, and the cold wind hit, ruffled his robes and made a "puff" sound.


    Under the city wall, a large number of monsters gathered.


    They stayed to guard the city gate, and at this moment, they also saw a human man walking slowly.


    "I''m not blind, is that a human?"


    "Since there is still a human being who has not died."


    "If you didn''t die, you should run for your life, but now you come back to find death. What a fool."


    ...


    Those monsters were amazed. They didn''t expect that there would be human monks coming to this place of exile. Since the World War, the people and monsters here are all pitiful and destitute.


    They laughed and looked at Qin Mu with a little more playfulness.


    More than twenty red-eyed tall, fang-toothed orcs in leather armor walked out of the city gate and appeared in front of Qin Mu. There was only a cruel and fierce light in their eyes, and a trace of contempt.


    They have a sharp machete in their hands.


    There is only one thought in the minds of these monsters, and that is to divide the human body in front of them.


    "Quick... run away..."


    Above the city wall, there was a low and hoarse voice, very faint, like a candle in the wind, which could go out at any time.


    Qin Mu looked up.


    It was a charming-looking woman in black armor who was nailed to the city wall by a steel gun.


    She opened her dull eyes, there was still a lot of blood left at the corners of her mouth, and her stomach was "gurgling" with blood flowing out, dyeing the whole piece of battle armor red.


    Since the world has changed drastically, she has seen too many sacrifices, and she has become a little numb. He doesn''t want to see anyone else sacrifice, even if one more person survives.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on Qin Mu''s body, and she felt that this man''s figure was somewhat familiar and familiar, but because of excessive blood loss, her consciousness was blurred, and she couldn''t remember it at all.


    "Hurry up...leave...humanity...is going to go extinct..."


    Saying these words, the woman vomited blood from her mouth, and the blood in her lower abdomen flowed faster.


    "To shut up!"


    An orc next to him will raise the butcher''s knife in his hand, intending to cut it off.


    More than 20 monsters also rushed towards Qin Mu, their weapons emitting a dazzling cold light.


    The next second, Qin Mu disappeared directly on the spot, and the surrounding air was stagnant.


    He came to the woman, and the monster''s body exploded, not even the blood mist was left.


    Qin Mu stretched out **** in his right hand, stood side by side, and then bent his arms downward.


    In an instant.


    A terrifying aura erupted from the spot and spread out in all directions, stretching for millions of miles.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged downward, forming a huge vortex.


    "Boom!!"


    The sky turned discolored, the dark clouds were densely covered, and a nine-day divine thunder fell straight down.


    All the monsters let out a miserable howl, their bodies could not move at all, they suspended inexplicably, and were directly struck by the thunder, their bodies burst open, and their souls were instantly destroyed.


    "die!"


    Qin Mu''s voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, no doubt that he had sentenced these monsters to death.


    ...


    We will return to the real world soon, don''t worry, it is necessary to slow down the pace.

 Chapter 52： Goodbye Black Dragon Empress, the truth of Qianyuan Realm

    Thunder Tribulation Falls


    All the monsters were under the power of heaven and were smashed into scum.


    Inside the city, there are still nearly a hundred cultivators who are still struggling to support.


    Some seriously injured cultivators simply closed their eyes and planned to face death calmly, but the next second they were frightened by the black clouds in the sky, and they could feel the supreme divine power from the ancient emperor in their bones.


    Qin Mu did not stop, but came to the interior of the city.


    The ground collapsed, trembling uncontrollably, there must be some creature in the ground.


    After a while, densely packed desert scorpions emerged from the soil and rushed directly in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu remained calm, just stomped his feet lightly.


    Immediately, the coercion of space formed an air wave to press forward.


    "Bang bang!"


    Before the desert scorpion flying in mid-air could scream, its carapace shattered, and its entire body burst open, turning into a large cloud of crimson blood.


    Seeing this scene, the scarred human cultivators showed shock in their eyes.


    Who is he?


    This question popped up in the minds of many monks.


    As the last group of human races, most of them knew each other, and they all knew each other well. Even if Qin Mu didn''t hide his face, they wouldn''t recognize them.


    Qin Mu came to the woman in black armor, took out an Immortal Grade Healing Pill, and gave it to her.


    The woman in black armor couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw this golden elixir. She had never seen such a high-quality elixir.


    As soon as she took it, it was visible to the naked eye that the wound on the woman in black armor gradually healed, the blood gradually scabbed over, and her face was not so pale.


    "You... go alone first, I know you are very strong, you can leave alone, it is best to escape to another world, otherwise there will be more powerful monsters coming to kill you, we will only drag You. Once the demon ancestor comes, we are all finished." When the demon ancestor was mentioned, the black armored woman''s eyes showed a look of incomparable fear.


    Qin Mu was also very careful. The other party mentioned the character of Yaozu. Could Yaozu be the biggest boss of the Yaozu?


    "Dong dong dong!"


    Suddenly, the ground shook slightly, and there were waves of tremors.


    "No! It was the army of monsters that came, and it must be the movement here that caught their attention."


    "It''s over! It''s over! I''m afraid there are thousands of them!"


    The cultivator of Qianyuan Realm on the side looked extremely flustered. After all, a hundred monsters had already pushed them to this situation, and now they have come ten times more! It''s scary to think about!


    A large group of murderous monsters rushed towards this humble town. There were desert scorpions, blood-devouring ants, and rattlesnakes... There were tens of thousands of them, stepping on the yellow sand and turning black smoke. roll.


    Tens of thousands of monsters with huge bodies sprinted forward, absolutely magnificent, making the aura of this land extremely violent.


    The leading ones are all demon king-level existences.


    Let alone a person, even a holy mountain has to be leveled.


    Every monster cannot be underestimated.


    "You are the empress of the Black Dragon Empire, right?"


    When the woman heard Qin Mu''s words, she was slightly startled and asked back:


    "How did the senior know?"


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, almost as soon as he saw the woman, he guessed her identity. Now it looks like it''s true.


    Facing the trend of monsters, Qin Mu stood at the gate of the city, stopped, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, with me here today, not a single monster can step into this city."


    Then, he continued to walk forward, but when he took the first step, the sky above the sky changed color, and even the black clouds shook.


    On the ground, millions of sword qi condensed, lined up in a row, spanning dozens of miles.


    A sea of ??swords was formed, and the sword flowers that were set off rose up to a thousand feet, pushed forward, and finally collided with the monster!


    "Pfft!"


    "Boom!"


    The sharp sword energy frantically harvested the lives of the monsters. Large tracts of monsters fell down, and the **** corpses lay on the ground and stained most of the desert.


    The terrifying sword qi continued to move forward, and the monsters did not dare to touch the sword qi at all, and kept going backwards.


    This scene directly made the monks and the Black Dragon Empress dumbfounded, and they were all quite surprised.


    They don''t even remember that there is such an existence among the human race. Most of those reclusive human race powerhouses have been killed.


    In the past ten breaths of time, tens of thousands of monsters have been slaughtered.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s divine power, hundreds of human cultivators, including the Black Dragon Empress, knelt behind Qin Mu and shouted loudly.


    "Thank you senior for saving your life."


    "Thank you senior for saving your life."


    "Thank you senior for saving your life."


    "All get up."


    Qin Mu turned around, looked at the Black Dragon Empress, and asked, "Tell me what happened, why did the human race fall to this point."


    Then Empress Heilong told Qin Mu all the changes in Qianyuan Realm over the past ten thousand years.


    After Qin Mu heard this, he finally understood the truth of Guanfu.


    It turned out that before the game was shut down, everything was going on as usual, and there was no change. The creatures of the monster clan, **** world, and ghost kingdom did not cross their borders, but stayed in their own territory.


    But since that day appeared, everything has changed.


    On that day, a number appeared in the sky, and the countdown was counting down. At that time, countless people in Qianyuan Continent were guessing the purpose of this number, but no one could guess.


    Until the day when the number becomes zero.


    Heaven and earth fell into darkness, a huge black hole appeared in the sky above Qianyuan Realm, and tens of thousands of strange creatures emerged from the void.


    Some look like demon clan, and some look like demon clan. They are all kinds of strange, not like one race at all, but more like a hodgepodge of multiple races.


    At the beginning, the leaders of the human race could gather their strength and form a human race army to jointly deal with this strange invading creature.


    But I never expected that they would actually lift the seals that have existed for millions of years in the demon clan, the ghost country, and the **** world!


    A month after the truce, these powerful invading creatures seemed to control all the creatures in the demon clan, the ghost country, and the **** world. They gathered all their strength and turned around to deal with the human race.


    The human race could no longer bear the pressure of so many races, and soon fell apart. The human race on the front line was completely wiped out, and the demon race and other creatures who turned into invaders rushed in, and took half of the Central Province in a week.


    The number of human casualties has reached astronomical figures. For a time, the turrets were stained with blood, the earth was full of devastated wounds, and the war swept across half of the continent. The Spirit Race of Nanzhou and the kingdom of Beizhou were not spared. Snow Wolf Kingdom was one of the destroyed kingdoms.


    This is the first great war.


    Along with the demon clan, the ghost country, and the demonic creatures of hell, the strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, a fierce internal war broke out, and internal contradictions continued.


    Seeing this opportunity, the human race gathered together to discuss a counter-offensive plan.


    Many hidden world powerhouses in the Middle Ages have taken action, including many powerhouses in the fairyland of the human race, such as twelve human race immortals, four immortals, and two immortal emperors who have been in seclusion for tens of thousands of years.


    The Terran took the initiative to launch an offensive and recovered a lot of land. It seems that the situation is developing in an optimistic direction.


    Until there is another change in the void.


    A terrifying powerhouse appeared again in the sky.


    ...

 Chapter 53： World Passage, time to go home

    For the existence that descended from the void.


    The Black Dragon Empress said that this is a terrifying powerhouse she has never seen in her life.


    Because after he came from the void, he powerfully suppressed all living beings.


    After this strong man appeared, he not only suppressed the fierce disputes within the demon clan with his backhand, but even drove the most powerful ancient demon in hell, the Demon Emperor, out of Qianyuan Continent.


    Under the army of monsters he led, the forbidden land of **** was completely exiled, and the world of **** disappeared in Qianyuan Continent.


    She only knew that many demon clans called him, demon ancestor.


    The final story is not a fairy tale, nor is it evil or evil.


    Numerous hidden human powerhouses all died in the hands of the demon ancestors, and the re-assembled army was quickly drowned by the demon clan.


    Since then, the demon clan began to hunt down the remaining human clan for thousands of years.


    When Qin Mu heard this, even if he understood, he sorted it out: the native creatures that were unsealed at the beginning, such as the ghost kingdom, all joined the invaders in the **** world to attack humans together, and later there was an infighting, but the demon ancestor stepped in again. , to suppress all these native creatures.


    What is certain is that this demon ancestor is definitely a creature from another world.


    Qin Mu began to think, what level of strength did the demon ancestor reach? The Immortal Emperor couldn''t handle him. I can''t say that, not to mention that the Immortal Emperors of Qianyuan Continent are all half-assed, those NPCs, I have not seen them before, the goalkeeper Immortal Emperor, at most three or four steps.


    He is different, the Immortal Emperor is great, but he exists on an equal footing with the Dao of Heaven, and an ordinary Immortal Emperor can be crushed with one finger.


    In exchange for him, he can also suppress the demon clan, he can also suppress the lord of hell, and suppressing the human clan is more than enough, but he really can''t do such a thing as exile from a part of the continent.


    After thinking about this clearly, Qin Mu couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart.


    Since there are so many worlds in this universe, there are so many worlds, and even the Immortal King and the Demon Ancestor have come out. Instead of letting others beat him, why didn''t he make a move and just smash the other side?


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s heart ignited the fire of ambition.


    "It''s not good to be so lazy all the time."


    Since the multiple worlds are so exciting, why not make a big vote?


    Qin Mu secretly said: "If people don''t attack me, I won''t attack people. If people attack me, I will destroy all of them. Demon ancestors, right? Wait!"


    The Black Dragon Queen said again: "Every hundred years, a large number of monsters will disappear and go to other worlds. These days are the only time we can survive."


    "Go to another world?"


    Empress Heilong recalled with lingering fears: "Yes, every time the demon clan launches to go to other worlds, they will bring back a lot of loot, even all captive human beings, and their end is often very cruel."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu couldn''t help frowning: "This demon ancestor''s team seems to be very large. It can invade so many worlds and at the same time quickly suppress these otherworldly beings."


    "Do you know how these demon clans traveled to other worlds?" Qin Mu couldn''t help but ask, it was a long time ago that he traveled through other worlds, but why did he feel that this demon ancestor could wear it casually, just like a joke.


    "It seems to be through the world channel." The Black Dragon Empress recalled.


    "World channel, and this thing?" Qin Mu was stunned.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes when I was collecting spirit stones in the demon clan''s territory. A demon king said that the world passage is paved with divine crystals transformed from the origin of the world, which has the effect of opening the time and space of the realm."


    A happy expression appeared on Qin Mu''s face.


    If there really is a world passage, can''t you go back by yourself? Now that the demon clan has begun to invade the real world, I am afraid it will not last long, and I must go back quickly.


    Qin Mu looked at the golden-white plants beside him and asked, "Are these things absorbing the origin of the world?"


    When the Black Dragon Empress saw the golden and white plants in the distance, she immediately drew her sword and threw it in the distance.


    "It''s them. We call him Devil Rose. It looks good on the surface, but it''s actually absorbing the origin of the world."


    It''s a pity that the holy sword made a "ding" sound, and the plants were intact.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu raised his hand and fired a sword energy.


    The sword energy directly cut the Devil Rose in half.


    A lot of crystal clear bead-sized gems were revealed on the cross-section.


    Qin Mu picked them up and felt that his hands were very warm. A pure spiritual energy and the faint aura of the world emanated from above.


    "These are the source crystals."


    Qin Mu weighed it for a while, and this Origin Divine Crystal probably had more spiritual energy than ten top-quality spiritual stones.


    "These guys are really dogs. They ran off to other people''s worlds and became thieves. I''ll just say how the BOSS''s strength improved so quickly." Qin Mu now understands. Lingshi is ten times better.


    "Do you know where the world passage is?"


    The Black Dragon Empress nodded: "I know, it''s over the capital of the demon clan."


    "In that case, you all come with me, and I will take you to another world." Qin Mu said.


    When the monks heard this, they looked at each other, unable to believe it was true.


    "Everyone should listen to the seniors." The Black Dragon Empress stood up and said at this time.


    She felt that Qin Mu''s strength was very strong, and he was probably the best to rely on.


    The cultivators could only follow behind Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at them, blinked his eyes, and patted his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Brother, the rules of the world in Qianyuan Continent are that they can withstand your strength. You can use artifacts to carry them without worrying about the power being too large." Tian Bao reminded.


    "I told you earlier." Qin Mu almost forgot, and immediately took out an artifact, a tripod.


    The Thousand Questions Purple Ding, the seventh-grade artifact.


    It is the divine weapon of Immortal Emperor Qianwen in ancient times.


    The Qianwen Ziding was enlarged to a large ship, just large enough to carry people.


    ...


    on the way


    Qian Wen Zi Ding roams in the air.


    The Black Dragon Empress stood in front, and stared at Qin Mu secretly from the corner of her eye. The more she looked, the more she felt that this man was very familiar.


    Must have seen it somewhere.


    And Qin Mu had already discovered that the other party was staring at him, but he didn''t pierce it, she just looked at it.


    The Black Dragon Empress couldn''t help but ask: "I dare to ask who the predecessors are, UU reading is so powerful, I wonder if I can tell the name."


    "Qin Ming." Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the hot and sassy royal sister, as if she had returned to her days in the Black Dragon Empire.


    At that time, the relationship between the two was good~


    This Black Dragon Empress is also different from other NPCs. There are a lot of subtitles in her lines, and it is fresh to communicate.


    "Qin... Qin Ming, it''s you!" The Black Dragon Empress suddenly remembered, her eyes suddenly widened.


    A look of disbelief.


    Can''t blame her, Qin Mu''s current outfit is different from the game, and the difference in temperament is too big, so it''s normal that he doesn''t recognize him.


    "uh-huh."


    Qin Mu was not so strange. Back then, when the Black Dragon Empress assassinated him, he didn''t even think of it.


    "I''m sorry... Back then..." The Black Dragon Empress felt extremely regretful at this moment.


    If it wasn''t for him who made such a wrong decision in a fit of anger, the two would not have separated like this.


    She was still too young at first, although she has been looking for Qin Mu since then, but there is no clue.


    "It''s all gone."


    Qin Mu sighed.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.


    "arrive."


    Qin Mu looked straight into the distance and muttered.


    The front is densely packed, all over the mountains and plains, all of them are monsters. Some were on land, huge in size, hundreds of meters high, like a monster, and some were flying in the sky, flying overhead, and the sky was suddenly covered by shadows.


    A terrifying divine seal appeared in Qin Mu''s hand again.


    The seal of the Shenlong Ruins, the eighth-grade divine artifact.


    "I didn''t have a chance before, now let me try the power of these artifacts."


    ...

 Chapter 54： 5 big demon emperors are coming

    The central area of ??Jianghai City is a large central square. There was originally a museum directly opposite him, but in order to build the formation, four towers were built around the square, with the ten-meter-high iconic stone statue in the center as the eye. , set up an immortal defense formation.


    This formation was specially set up by Yuxiansi looking for the top formation masters, mainly to protect the safety of the downtown area.


    But now, there are quite a few cultivators trapped here. They were all cultivators who were forced to gather here in order to resist the madness of monsters, but they sacrificed a lot and had to enter the big formation.


    The monks who can survive are naturally not weak.


    It''s just that the long-term battle has exhausted a lot of their spiritual energy, but the monsters can''t be killed. After killing one batch, there is still a batch in the dungeon. A large group of powerful monsters will descend, led by the monster king, in large numbers.


    The enemies seem endless.


    Now everyone has a tired look on their faces.


    Three full days have passed. Now the night has passed, and the dawn is coming, but they can''t see the dawn at all.


    "Kill all these humans!"


    "Break this formation for me!"


    The demon king-level powerhouses shot in all directions, unleashing their own soldiers, bombarding the great formation, and bursting with brilliance of astonishing power.


    In the dark night, from a distance, there are more than a dozen rays of light shooting down on a layer of light mask.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack of more than a dozen weapons, the mask of the defensive formation vibrated violently, emitting white ripples, like a bubble, which would soon be broken.


    All the ethnic monks held their breaths, raised their heads, and stared nervously at every move outside.


    Fortunately, the formation was not broken, it just became dim, temporarily withstood this wave of attacks.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, Bai Yanbing, who was in the formation, was sitting cross-legged on the spot, with a stone statue behind her, and a faint aura radiated from her body.


    The golden holy light on her body has become very dim. At this moment, her black hair is draped over her jade shoulders, and her body is covered in dark red blood, much like a Valkyrie who is exhausted.


    The black streamer and the cyan figure in the sky fought together, sending out bursts of powerful air waves.


    Bai Yanbing opened her eyes and stared solemnly at the scene in the sky.


    She didn''t expect that a demon emperor would be able to fight the barren devil dragon for so long. You must know that the barren devil dragon is the pinnacle pet in the game. Perhaps it has something to do with age, the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon is still in its infancy, and if it grows to the juvenile stage, it will never be invincible within the same realm.


    This also means that the enemy this time is really difficult to deal with. It is more powerful than the previous ghost kingdom and the demon king in the dungeon, so powerful that it does not belong to this world.


    Bai Yanbing''s physical body has been broken by the Blue-haired Lion King. I am afraid it will take a long time to adjust this time. Even the Yaochi Emperor''s crown has been damaged, and the spiritual energy is severely overdrawn, and the body is already overwhelmed.


    "Look! The winner is decided!"


    "I knew it! The Great Summer Demon Dragon is the strongest!"


    "The mere demon emperor, he dares to be ruthless!"


    The monks in the formation all pointed to the sky and shouted.


    Bai Yanbing''s eyes looked towards the sky.


    I saw a blue streamer falling to the ground, setting off a large cloud of smoke and crushing countless houses.


    The figure of the blue-haired lion emperor slowly emerged in the broken building. At this time, he was extremely embarrassed, and he didn''t have the invincibility when he came.


    His green hair has been stained with smoke and dust, turning into yellow hair.


    Under the black light, the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon manifested a human form, just a seven or eight-year-old boy with black dragon horns on the top of his head and some black dragon scales on his arms.


    With a wave of his hands, the monstrous demonic energy surged out, forming a huge black dragon vision, which appeared behind him and rushed towards the surrounding demon king who bombarded the formation.


    "boom!"


    The smoke and dust made a big splash, and in just one breath, all the demon kings were suppressed.


    He stood above the tall building, looking down at the blue-haired lion emperor below, and said lightly:


    "The creatures from another world, go die."


    These words are especially pleasant to the ears of the human race cultivator. In front of the monsters, it was harsh, and they didn''t expect that such an existence would descend in the middle, and it was a monster of the same kind.


    "The magic dragon is really invincible!"


    "The magic dragon is mighty! The magic dragon is so handsome, the Immortal Emperor doesn''t even need to take action."


    The blue-haired lion emperor wiped the demon blood from his mouth and sneered: "Totally innocent, how powerful our demon clan is, the strong are like clouds, I am only the weakest of the five demon emperors."


    When Xiao Hei, the demon dragon in the wild sky, heard this, there was no wave in his eyes.


    But the human race cultivator exploded.


    "The five demon emperors, that is to say, there are still five such demon beast powerhouses!"


    "These monsters are all from another world. I really can''t look down on them. There were so many people who looked down on this monster frenzy before."


    "Don''t be afraid, we have the Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to lose. At the last moment, he will take action."


    Seeing their reaction, the blue-haired lion emperor immediately followed: "You can''t kill me, your human race will definitely lose, I know what you are waiting for, you are still eager for that human race immortal emperor to take action, right? But it''s a pity , he has been killed by the demon ancestor, it is impossible to save you."


    "What? Immortal Emperor is dead, I believe in you!"


    "Immortal Emperor, but there is an immortal existence, how can you lose, you lie and find a reasonable reason?"


    "That''s right, it''s fake to die."


    Many human cultivators looked at the blue-haired lion emperor with contempt.


    Bai Yanbing also pondered a little, and murmured:


    "It''s really impossible. The Immortal Emperor is a supreme existence. What''s more, he is the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor. He is immortal and immortal. He is on an equal footing with the Tao of Heaven. How could he possibly die?"


    Hearing the words of the Blue-haired Lion King, the Desolate Heavenly Demon Dragon squinted slightly, and a very dangerous murderous intent surged around him.


    The Blue-haired Lion Emperor said that he was not nervous, that was a lie, who wanted to really die?


    He still wanted to make a final effort, trying to convince the Wild Heaven Demon Dragon: "The second army of our demon clan is coming soon, you were originally a member of the demon clan, but you went to help humans, as long as you serve, the demon ancestors will definitely reuse You, at that time, you will be the supreme demon emperor, who will rule over a million demon clans!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yanbing sat cross-legged and clenched his fists, and a raging anger welled up in his heart.


    She saw through the blue-haired Lion King''s mind. He wanted to differentiate the barren dragon from the human race. After all, as long as the barren dragon was persuaded, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then their only support is gone. But as Qin Mu''s pet, it shouldn''t be against the water.


    "You are insulting me." Xiaohei said lightly.


    After speaking, he raised the dragon''s claws high and struck down fiercely.


    An incomparably huge dragon claw descended from the sky, directly covering the sky and falling heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The blue-haired lion king was instantly smashed into the ground by the dragon''s claw. This claw shattered his head, shattered his body, and exploded the sea of ????divine. Even the soul was strangled by the wild dragon.


    His face before his death was still unbelievable. He never thought that he would die here after fighting so many worlds. Until the body was revealed at the end, it was a giant lion with blue hair.


    After the blue-haired lion emperor died, the sky instantly turned dark.


    The golden pupils of the Wild Sky Demon Dragon also looked towards the sky, and his face became dignified rarely.


    The human race cultivator looked up to the sky and wondered, what was blocking the weak sunlight, and at this moment, he was completely plunged into darkness, and he couldn''t reach his fingers.


    Bai Yanbing activated his consciousness, and only then did he see the existence in the sky.


    It was a big roc, and the darkness in the sky was the monster made by the big roc''s wings, covering the clouds and the sun, covering the sky.


    Bai Yanbing understands that this is the arrival of another being among the five demon emperors. In addition, there are three other powerful auras.


    Dapeng''s rolling voice transmission came from the sky: "I am the golden-winged Kunpeng, you can''t lead to death quickly."


    "Ow!"


    The Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon reincarnated into its body, flew in the sky, and made a sound like thunder.


    "Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon? Let me meet you today, who is the first of the demon clan."


    ...


    The previous chapter was reversed, sorry.

 Chapter 55： Swallowing the Heavenly Ape

    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Jianghai City was stirred again, and it surged rapidly to form one huge vortex after another.


    Inside each vortex, stood a demon emperor.


    Some of them maintain huge bodies, each of which is incomparably huge. This is the body. Some turned into human figures, and different visions formed around them.


    Every whirlpool exudes a powerful desolate aura, making the sky thunder and lightning, strong winds, and darkness. Many monsters are crouching on the ground and trembling when they see this.


    "The blue-haired lion, this trash, actually took his own life in it."


    A tall and beautiful woman appeared in the air, with long black hair, long white legs, a half-covered chest, both eyes with pink pupils, and nine huge fox tails behind her. .


    She is the nine-tailed celestial fox, one of the five demon emperors.


    "Heh, this guy is obviously the weakest, but he likes to be brave the most." The Twelve-Winged Bat King laughed.


    There was no mercy for the death of the Blue-haired Lion King.


    "It''s okay if she''s dead, but there''s one less demon emperor who will share the benefits." The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor said indifferently, she was still a human-faced spider, and she looked extremely intimidating.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you come and help?"


    In the distance, the golden-winged Kunpeng who was fighting against the wild dragon in the distance said through a voice transmission, and his voice was indescribably angry.


    The size of the Golden Winged Kunpeng''s body is comparable to that of the Wild Heaven Demon Dragon, but the Wild Heaven Demon Dragon''s huge dragon mouth bit directly on the golden wings of the Golden Winged Dakunpeng. The opponent''s sucked away.


    He took out the golden-clawed red ying trident, the natal demon soldier, and stuck it on the body of the barren dragon.


    But it just wiped off a layer of dragon scales.


    "Roar!!"


    The Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon let go, Pan Qiu''s body quickly couldn''t see the afterimage in the air, and the golden-winged Kunpeng couldn''t make a move at all.


    The only speed he was proud of was insignificant in front of the opponent.


    "Are you making a move?" The nine-tailed celestial fox looked at the Twelve-Winged Bat King.


    But the Twelve-Winged Bat King didn''t want to look at him, so he said lightly, "Let''s do it, it shouldn''t be too obvious to release the water. Lord Yaozu doesn''t want an accident. This golden-winged Kunpeng will be cleaned up sooner or later, but not now."


    "Join us together to kill the demon dragon, take down the monks in Jianghai City, and then go to the Human Race Imperial Capital."


    The Twelve-Winged Bat King rushed up first, his huge black wings spread out, setting off a demonic wind in the sky.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox and the thousand-faced spider emperor followed one after the other.


    "Why don''t you talk about martial arts!"


    "Four against one, what kind of thing, can''t afford it!"


    Seeing this, the human cultivators below expressed their grievances one after another. At the same time, they were also worried about the situation of the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon.


    The five demon emperors, each of which is no weaker than the blue-haired lion emperor, have the terrifying power that can turn the world upside down and change the color of the sun and the moon.


    The four demon emperors have joined forces, even if it is a barren dragon, this time it will probably be more fortunate than lucky.


    "Squeak!!"


    There was a strange sound wave from the mouth of the twelve-winged bat king. In its voice, there were powerful mental power fluctuations. When combined with the sound, it was a terrifying mental power attack.


    Bai Yanbing was the first to discover something was wrong, and shouted, "mobilize your mental power to protect yourself!"


    She immediately mobilized her mental power to resist the sonic attack, but her soul was still severely shaken and slightly injured.


    This is still so far away from the high-altitude battlefield, and the direction is not on their side.


    The cultivator, who had no time to protect him, had blood oozing out of his ears, and then passed out, his soul was severely injured.


    The defense formation was affected by the sound wave, and the light dimmed directly, as if it would be broken in the next second.


    This shows how much pressure the barren dragon in the center is facing.


    "Roar!"


    Not to be outdone, the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon also made a deafening roar.


    The two sound waves collided in the air, and many clouds and mist were swept away.


    The demon pupils in the eyes of the nine-tailed fox showed a pink light, and she planned to use illusion to influence the barren dragon.


    However, the golden eyes of the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon were not affected at all, and even spit out a crimson flame that was as deep as lacquer, almost burning the nine-tailed celestial fox into black charcoal.


    Nine-tailed Tianhu scolded: "Damn! The spiritual power of the dragon family is too powerful to be effective at all."


    "Shhhhh!!"


    Thousands of white spider silks shot out from the mouth of the Thousand-faced Spider Emperor, turning into a white river, rushing towards the Demonic Dragon in the Wild Sky.


    "Ow!" A dazzling black light flickered on the back fin of the Wild Sky Demon Dragon, progressive layer by layer, from tail to head.


    He spit out a black dragon breath again!


    This time, the dragon breaths were all black flames, and the temperature reached at least tens of millions of degrees, which was directly comparable to the temperature of the sun.


    The white spider silk sea disappeared in the blink of an eye under the black dragon''s breath.


    The faces of the four demon emperors were extremely ugly, and their magical powers did not work against the barren dragon.


    "Let''s go together, don''t be defeated one by one." The golden-winged Kunpeng sounded a voice, raised his trident, spread his wings, and stabbed the first one.


    Lightning flashes of thunder appeared on the wings of the twelve-winged bat emperor, his scarlet eyes flickered slightly, and a large amount of black mist suddenly appeared around him. Hidden in the black fog, waiting for an opportunity to attack the Demonic Dragon.


    In another direction, the Nine-tailed Heavenly Tiger sacrificed his own natal magic weapon, a bell tied with a red rope.


    "Bell ding!"


    The bell rang, and the spiritual power turned into a sea of ??blue flames, and the surrounding area was completely wrapped by the spiritual power field.


    Each of the four demon emperors displayed powerful means, and every move was overwhelming and powerful.


    Even the human race standing on the ground can feel the danger in the void, because the aftermath of the battle fell, destroying countless buildings, and many large formations were directly broken, and theirs were not far behind.


    The Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon is under enormous pressure, and its two fists are hard to beat with four hands.


    One was in no hurry to dodge, and was stuck by the outermost cobweb in the sky.


    The Thousand-faced Spider Emperor did not know when he cast a net of heaven and earth around the sky.


    The Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon immediately spit out its dragon breath.


    At this moment, the other demon emperors naturally wouldn''t give him this chance, and they all used their natal magic weapons to bombard the barren dragon.


    "boom!"


    The Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon fell heavily from the sky, smashing the ground into a 10,000-meter pit, and many houses were destroyed.


    The dragon scales on his body fell in large pieces, and a steady stream of dragon blood seeped out.


    A mouthful of dragon blood spewed from the corner of his mouth.


    The four demon emperors stood suspended in the void.


    Golden-winged Kunpeng held a trident in his hand and sneered, "Hurry up and surrender to the demon clan, it''s not good for you to hold on like this."


    The Wild Heaven Demon Dragon just stared at them with fierce eyes.


    The Twelve-Winged Bat King laughed at this moment: "Are you still waiting for the Immortal Emperor to rescue you?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, your Immortal Emperor has been exiled into the void space by the demon ancestor. The realm of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, the Lord of Hell, was not in the realm of the Nine Step Demon Emperor, but he was not exiled into the void and fell into the void."


    "What is immortal and immortal, it is not just dust in the general trend of heaven and the reincarnation of the universe. Only by joining our demon clan can we truly be immortal."


    The Twelve-Winged Bat King deliberately spread his voice throughout the summer, with the purpose of breaking the last line of defense in the hearts of everyone and making them surrender to the fear of the demon clan.


    Hearing this news, many human cultivators showed disbelief.


    "How is that possible? It''s fake, the Immortal Emperor is..."


    "This time it may be true, it''s almost dawn, three days have passed, the war has been fought until now, and the Immortal Emperor has not yet shot, I''m afraid it''s... alas!"


    "Yeah, now the war has reached this point, and many cities have been almost destroyed. It''s time to take action."


    "The land of nothingness, I''m afraid it''s really hanging this time."


    "That hellish place seems to be no different from being lost in a black hole."


    suburban


    When Xia Qiushui, who was strangling the army of monsters, heard the news, he was slightly startled, his delicate body trembled, and the tears in the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop.


    She really didn''t want to believe what this monster said, but Qin Mu, who hasn''t been in contact for a long time, is really still there?


    She doesn''t know, really doesn''t know.


    Jiang Tian on the side was silent when he heard the words, but he still comforted: "Master Zunji has his own celestial appearance, and nothing will happen."


    Defensive Array in the City Center


    Bai Yanbing was also slightly taken aback when she heard the news. Compared to Xia Qiushui''s sadness, there was a resolute look on her face.


    She stood up and walked towards the entrance of the great formation.


    "Master?" Disciple Chen Yuyao on the side asked suspiciously.


    Many disciples in Yaochi Holy Land exclaimed, "Master, what are you doing!"


    "I''m going out to fight these monsters!" Bai Yanbing gritted her teeth.


    "But your injury isn''t healed yet!"


    ...


    "Roar!"


    The Wild Sky Demon Dragon knew Qin Mu''s strength best, and was unmoved, but let out a roar.


    "It seems that you are obsessed, so it is impossible to keep you." The Twelve-Winged Bat King narrowed his eyes.


    The demon clan''s cake has been divided by enough people There is no need to add another demon emperor.


    When the four demon emperors are ready to start.


    "Whoop!"


    An ape''s voice came from the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    A huge figure fell from the clouds.


    Seeing this, the Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon scolded, "Stinky monkey!"


    "I''m here to save you."


    The 800-meter-high behemoth in front of him was Qin Mu''s second divine pet, the Heaven Swallowing Divine Ape.


    His dazzling golden hair was particularly conspicuous, his face was red and hozen, and he also carried an iron rod on his shoulders.


    "Who are you?" Nine-tailed Tianhu frowned.


    "I''m your uncle." The Heaven Swallowing Ape closed his nose hole with his little finger and bounced.


    "Looking for death!" The nine-tailed celestial fox was furious.


    Swallowing Divine Ape sneered, and said lightly, "My master is the first immortal of all ages, the first emperor of all heavens, and the way of heaven also needs three points of courtesy in front of him. This nothingness can''t kill him."


    The Twelve-Winged Bat King laughed in anger and asked, "Oh? Who said that?"


    "I said."


    Swallowing the gods and ape didn''t say a word, and slammed it down with an iron stick.


    "boom!"


    At the same time that this stick raised a lot of smoke and dust, the entire Jianghai City was shaken.


    The earth trembled, and I don''t know how many monsters were killed.


    The ground cracked open, revealing a 100-meter-deep ditch.


    The golden-winged Kunpeng flew to the sky to avoid the blow, and said angrily, "It''s not over, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he transformed into a Dapeng body, spread his wings to cover the sky for 100,000 miles, and opened a huge mouth.


    He wanted to swallow the entire Jianghai City directly and destroy it in one fell swoop.


    ...


    Today is a big chapter, don''t say I''m short

 Chapter 56： 4 Fang Jingzhe, the demon ancestors come

    Chapter 56 [056] The four sides are shocked, the demon ancestors come


    Jianghai Yuxianji


    The world outside is dark and dark, while the meeting room inside is brightly lit, forming a sharp contrast.


    Jiang Wushuang stood by the window, looking at the huge figure of the ape in the distance, and felt a little relaxed.


    With the addition of the ape, the situation is bound to become clearer.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help sighing, his little hands tightly clenching the gloves, and he said in a condensed voice, "Qin Mu, you must not be in trouble."


    Duan Hong walked into the conference room slowly, just heard this sentence, and said solemnly: "We have to prepare for the worst, and it is inevitable that some areas will fall."


    "Today, the twenty-three provinces of Daxia are all caught in the flames of the monster invasion. The war can no longer be described as broken, so the integrity of Daxia must be guaranteed." Jiang Wushuang said solemnly.


    Duan Hong frowned and sighed: "Yes, many Daxia cultivators died on the battlefield. In the final analysis, our preparations were not sufficient, and the monsters took advantage of the loopholes.


    "We are sorry for them!"


    Jiang Wushuang pondered: "I am afraid that the ghost country will also take action, and Daxia''s situation will be even more dangerous."


    Duan Hong analyzed: "There is no way to do that. Tokyo has become a ghost capital, isn''t it because of the policy of appeasement and weak resistance? You can only hide on the island to survive, and the demarcation of the Milan country is not good enough. Wherever you go, it''s a compromise."


    "How do they know that the main force of the demon clan is all used to deal with Da Xia. As long as Da Xia is defeated by the demon clan, their annihilation will only be a matter of fingertips."


    Jiang Wushuang said seriously: "The main force of these monster clans is like a sharp knife, always suspended above our heads, Daxia can''t fall, once Daxia falls, the world will be over. Take the initiative to attack, and repel the attack of the demon tide before the ghost country strikes."


    "Wushuang, where are you going?"


    "Go to the battlefield and lead the sect."


    Jiang Wushuang''s eyes flashed with determination.


    She pushed out the door, leaving only the last word.


    In her opinion, the Daxia cultivator had a sudden incident before, and he was very embarrassed when he encountered the raid of the demon clan. The Heavenly Ape dragged the four demon emperors. As long as she could unify the power of the sect, Daxia would not necessarily lose. Only in this way would they have the possibility of winning.


    ...


    On the coast of Jianghai City, a hot woman walked in the air, crossing a large area of ????the sea, and with a casual blow, a giant shark in front of him was pierced, and the blood spilled over the sea, attracting more marine life. .


    Haruko Muto stood in the air and murmured, "The immortal emperor of Daxia has fallen, how is it possible, I have to see it with my own eyes."


    After speaking, head to Daxia territory at a faster speed.


    ...


    over tokyo


    Ghost clouds filled the sky, layer after layer.


    The Ghost Emperor looked at the thousands of troops under his command, and said lightly, "It''s almost time to take action."


    "Is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming really dead?" Chu Hao thought while standing beside the Ghost Emperor.


    If you look closely, you will find that his cultivation has broken through to the Great Luojin Wonderland, and the magic power on his body shows a terrible vision.


    "This is not important anymore, Da Xia''s heart has been dissipated, and now is the best time."


    "Why did you choose me?" Chu Hao has always been very puzzled. In the eyes of the other party, he might not even be considered a scumbag, but he chose himself.


    "Because you are human, you are very useful to me." The Ghost Emperor gave a rare laugh, but that smile was extremely stiff.


    "What''s the use?"


    "When the time comes, you will know. Why do you think the demon clan and our ghost country insist on invading this world? It''s not that there is something in your world that the ghost ancestors coveted." The Ghost Emperor sneered. Sooner or later, the other party will know.


    "Could there be any special place in our world?" Chu Hao asked secretly.


    He originally thought that it was only for the spiritual energy of the world, the origin of the world, but it seemed that there was a deeper truth.


    ...


    Jianghai City Center


    Facing the golden-winged Kunpeng''s gigantic supernatural powers, the swallowing **** ape was not to be outdone, and his body soared by a thousand meters.


    He stretched out his long hairy arm, grabbed the big foot of the golden-winged Kunpeng, and pulled it hard.


    "Hey!"


    The golden-winged Kunpeng was in pain, let out a long roar, and rushed directly to Jiuxiao, with the huge body of the swallowing **** ape, and came to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape was unable to open his eyes due to the cold wind blowing at an altitude of 10,000 meters. He held a huge iron rod tightly in his right hand, and layers of frost had condensed on it, all caused by the cold air.


    Injecting the supreme demon power in his body into it, the small seal characters on the iron rod suddenly glowed with a faint golden light, and soon the whole rod turned golden red, bright and transparent.


    "Eat me a stick!"


    The Swallowing God Ape immediately swung a stick and smashed it on the dancing wings of the golden-winged Kunpeng.


    "Crack!"


    The golden-winged Kunpeng couldn''t shake off the monkey. He was annoyed in his heart. At this moment, he felt that the left wing was hit by a heavy hammer, and the golden sacred bones were directly shattered.


    The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape jumped, stepped on the back of the golden-winged Kunpeng, and sneered: "Have you ever heard of a palm technique that fell from the sky?"


    "Huh?" The golden-winged Kunpeng looked bewildered.


    The Swallowing Divine Ape kicked with his foot, and the golden-winged Kunpeng was kicked down and fell at a faster speed. He hit a palm above the sky.


    This palm appeared supreme golden light, and the vision of Buddha''s light condensed behind the swallowing **** ape, faintly appearing.


    "Boom! Prajnaba!"


    The monks on the ground only saw a flash of golden light, followed by a giant hand descending from the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as it landed, a large amount of smoke was raised, and a 100-meter deep pit was directly smashed into the ground.


    With a fierce look on his face, the swallowing **** ape stared at the other three demon emperors, hammered his chest with both fists, and set out to protest the roar.


    "Ow!"


    The desolate dragon on the ground also refused to weaken him, and even sent out a deafening dragon roar despite his injuries.


    "Roar!"


    In this way, the three demon emperors, including the nine-tailed celestial fox, did not dare to act rashly.


    Some monks who were broadcasting live directly filmed this scene and uploaded it to the Internet.


    "What is this! What a big monkey!"


    "This is what you don''t know, this is the swallowing **** ape, one of the two guardian beasts of my Daqin Xianmen."


    "The Four Demon Emperors are not opponents at all, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape is mighty!"


    "The barren dragon is just as mighty!"


    "The mere monster, what''s so difficult to deal with, take my sword!"


    Many netizens were shocked when they heard the news that the Immortal Emperor had fallen into nothingness.


    At this time, seeing the Immortal Emperor''s pet slaughtering the Quartet so much, desperately fighting a **** path, not yielding or admitting defeat, his face turned red and his morale soared.


    At the same time, the large formations of the sects opened, and the monks walking in the sky held magical treasures and rushed in the direction of the frenzy of monsters.


    "I''m a disciple of Chiyang Holy Land, you wait for the monsters to die!"


    "I''m a disciple of the Holy Land of Yaochi, I will definitely kill you wicked beasts!"


    "Baiyun City''s disciples are all here, charge the monster in the direction of the beast!"


    "Jianjian Villa will be famous today!"


    ...


    Jiang Wushuang stood in the void, looking at the army of thousands of cultivators in front of him, showing a look of relief.


    "Thank you two." She clasped her fists towards the two men next to her.


    Yang Zhenjun and Wang Dahai looked at each other and smiled.


    Wang Dahai said solemnly: "Da Qin Xianmen is the number one in the world, there is no reason to hide behind."


    Yang Zhenjun is a tall and handsome young man of twenty-seven or eight-year-old appearance, and he also recognized it: "Yeah, my cultivator, how can the spine be broken."


    While Jiang Wushuang nodded with emotion, his eyes were placed on the teleportation formation in front of him.


    "Qin Mu set up a teleportation formation before he left?"


    "Yes, it should have been expected." Yang Zhenjun nodded, looking down at the thousands of Daqin Xianmen disciples below.


    A golden vertical eye on the forehead slowly opened, the immortal power flowed in his hand, and a three-pointed two-edged sword appeared in his hand.


    He grabbed the three-pointed and two-edged sword, pointed it in the direction of the teleportation formation, and said loudly, "The disciples of Daqin Xianmen obey the orders, target the monsters, and liberate Daxia!"


    "Disciple obey!"


    "Disciple obey!"


    The tens of thousands of Daqin Xianmen disciples shouted, and the sky shook.


    The huge teleportation array quickly turned, and the immortal power gathered in the air, and then exploded.


    "Whoosh!"


    The disciples of various sects disappeared in the formation and were teleported to every corner of Daxia.


    Jiang Tian charged forward and disappeared into the formation.


    Wait until he opens his eyes again.


    What appeared in front of us were the iconic buildings, Tianan Central Square, and dilapidated high-rise buildings. The prosperity of the city was no longer there. There were only monsters all over the ground, scorpions, spiders, and other infiltrative worms, densely packed and countless. Covers every street.


    I have lost my love, my eyes are broken.


    Jiang Tian looked at the thousands of Daqin Xianmen disciples behind him.


    The first one shouted: "The disciples of Daqin Xianmen are here, the monsters will die!"


    "Swish!"


    "Whizzing!"


    Immediately, hundreds of flying swords shot out like a streamer, beheading the monster, and a large amount of monster blood was spilled, and the monster was on the spot.


    Sweeping the street monsters is only part of the mission, they also have to rescue the monks who are under siege.


    Some disciples threw out a large amount of explosive spirit charms, killing a large number of monsters. The bullets had too little effect on these monsters. Only with aura weapons could they hit them hard.


    The army of monks from Jianghai City came to various areas from the teleportation array, and the appearance of the rescue was like a booster, giving hope to countless frustrated monks.


    The cultivators in the defense formation heard the voices outside, and they also took the initiative to kill them.


    The cultivators in the whole summer were boiling and began to desperately join the cultivators who rushed to help. After the meeting, they began to clean up the monsters in the city.


    Things are looking good.


    But every time a batch was killed, countless Zerg fell from the black hole in the sky.


    A huge human-shaped light and shadow appeared in the sky of Daxia.


    "Ridiculous human, trying to struggle in vain."


    The voice roared, and the contempt was obvious.


    He is the demon ancestor.


    Seeing that the originally dead human cultivator actually fought back like chicken blood, he really couldn''t sit still, the human beings in this world are too tenacious, three days, three days! The fact that the army of the demon clan has made no progress is simply a great shame.


    He could only do it himself.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： I am the Immortal Emperor, have you ever heard of Tianwei?

    Chapter 57 [058] I am the Immortal Emperor, have you ever heard of Tianwei?


    Jianghai


    The nine-tailed celestial fox, the thousand-faced spider emperor, and the twelve-winged bat emperor, the three demon emperors, all bowed and saluted when they saw the huge figure appearing in the sky.


    "I have seen the demon ancestor."


    The tone was extremely respectful, without the majesty of the Demon Emperor at all.


    "Get up." The demon ancestor glanced at the golden-winged Kunpeng deep in the ground, and didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel sorry for his subordinates at all.


    The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape pouted, not paying any attention to any demon ancestors.


    "What kind of demon ancestor are you?"


    "In my opinion, farts are not."


    The words of the swallowing **** ape aroused the anger of the demon ancestor, and he was even more angry at this time, who had been quite a headache for the war between the two worlds.


    I saw that his surface was as calm as water, but the anger in his eyes almost spurted out.


    "How dare a monkey be arrogant?"


    "A demon ancestor, who dares to offend my master, and is not afraid that my master will come back, destroy your nest, destroy your world, and pay attention to this world, are you worthy?"


    The monkey mouth of the swallowing **** ape is really powerful, and with just a few words, the anger in the hearts of characters like Yaozu was once again aroused.


    The demon ancestor said lightly: "Your master has already fallen into nothingness, and he hates Jiuquan, what can he do to me?"


    "I hate your grandma, don''t talk nonsense! You are 108,000 miles worse than my master in this respect!" God swallowing the gods shouted up to the sky.


    "Then let you see today how high the sky is and how thick the ground is."


    The indifferent voice of the demon ancestor sounded in the sky of Daxia.


    "Let the horse come here." The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape grinned and waved the iron rod in his hand, causing the earth to tremble.


    "The ignorant monkey."


    The figure of the demon ancestor snorted coldly and pointed out a finger slowly.


    This finger pierced the space and shattered the surrounding void.


    Attacked towards the swallowing **** ape.


    Swallowing God Ape''s face was solemn, and he also felt the power of this finger, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "drink!"


    Raise the iron bar to stop the blow.


    But this finger of the demon ancestor is quite extraordinary, and it has absorbed a lot of heaven and earth aura along the way, becoming incomparably huge.


    When it came to the Swallowing God Ape, it had turned into a holy mountain with a height of 10,000 meters.


    It has the taste of Wuzhishan suppressing Sun Wukong.


    The Swallowing God Ape swung the stick to hit the holy mountain, but the holy mountain remained motionless, not even a pebble could be moved.


    Since then, he used the supernatural powers of the giant spirit, his body soared by a thousand meters, and he wanted to carry this giant sacred mountain.


    "what!"


    The finger of the swallowing **** ape touched the holy mountain, and the demon blood burst from the fingertips.


    He gritted his teeth hard, but was suppressed inch by inch by the holy mountain.


    Even the ground of the soles of the feet is embedded in it.


    The body of the swallowing ape became smaller and smaller, until it was completely covered by the holy mountain, and the whole body was embedded in the ground.


    The projection of this scene through the live broadcast of spiritual power made countless people tremble. With just one finger, the strongest ape who was present was severely injured, and his life and death are unknown. Such strength is really terrifying. .


    "Ah!"


    The demon ancestor sneered, and then said, "Ignorant human beings, give up the struggle. In front of Shenwei, all resistance is futile, and all living beings are ants."


    He put this scene in all parts of Daxia in order to shatter all hopes of the human race.


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    Above Jianghai City


    Jiang Wushuang held the Overlord Ice Spear and stood proudly, with a cold face full of disdain for the demon ancestor.


    "My Daxia cultivator has never been afraid of any powerful enemy. What he said is to fear us and Daxia. Therefore, you must not give up until the last moment!"


    imperial capital


    Taihua Sword Mansion


    "Yes! Immortal Lord Wushuang is right! We must not give up!"


    Li Qinglian, the great elder of Taihua Sword Mansion, raised his sword and said resolutely.


    "Qinglian..." Fang Ningxue, the female sect master on the side, stared at him blankly, feeling that his temperament was completely different for the first time.


    Li Qinglian looked at her with solemn eyes and said, "I understand. The swordsmanship of Taihua Sword House is definitely not the way of killing, nor the way of martial arts, but the way of life, and it is the way of life, which is my life, and the life of the common people. The world is right."


    Wutai Mountain


    One Qi Dao League


    A young Taoist priest in a yellow Taoist robe held a reed at the corner of his mouth, and chuckled lightly: "Daomen, Taomen, is a way of doing things. Now it seems that the time has come."


    "Come on."


    "Sect Master." Big Brother Yang Bugui on the side slowly clasped his fists.


    "Go down the mountain, remove the demon and guard the road."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Ridiculous ants, will I be afraid of you?" Yaozu couldn''t help sneering as he watched the Daxia cultivators gather and wanted to deal with the black hole in the sky.


    "Forget it, today I''ll show you what unmatched divine power is."


    The demon ancestor popped nine marbles in a row.


    Each marble absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy, released a huge amount of heat, and absorbed all the light of the entire world.


    The aura in the sky suddenly fell into a vacuum.


    "Damn it! My eyes, can''t see."


    "Why is the surrounding aura decreasing?!"


    "What kind of weird magical power is this, it''s too terrifying!"


    The dazzling black light released by the nine marbles made the monks of the tribe unable to open their eyes, and there was only darkness in their eyes.


    The whole world was plunged into darkness.


    "Hahaha! You will live in a world without spiritual energy and light from now on."


    Demon Ancestor''s laughter was insane.


    "Go to hell!"


    A figure appeared under the shadow cast by the demon ancestor.


    It turned out to be Bai Yanbing who walked out of the formation. She wanted to destroy the opponent''s projection in one fell swoop in her own way.


    I saw her imperial robe bulging, golden light shining, and the mighty and tall Nine Dragons vision rushed towards the projection.


    "It''s just you?" Yaozu sneered at the corner of his mouth and hooked his index finger.


    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth turned into nine chains, locking Bai Yanbing''s limbs and head, and tying her tightly.


    The demon ancestor laughed and said: "Weak human beings have excellent looks, but they dare to provoke the power of the gods in the real fairyland of Taiyi?"


    "Bah!" Bai Yanbing spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    "you wanna die!"


    The demon ancestor was angry, and he let out a palm, and he was about to destroy Bai Yanbing''s soul.


    "People from other worlds dare to come here to be presumptuous."


    A faint and deep echo resounded above the sky, full of the flavor of the Great Dao.


    The voice turned into a big hand, smashing the nine auras set by the demon ancestor.


    "Who is it?" The demon ancestor frowned. Although the phantom only had 60% of his body''s strength, it was impossible for anyone in this world to stop him.


    "I am the Immortal Emperor, have you ever heard of Tianwei?"


    The ethereal voice came again.


    Everyone in Daxia listened to this voice, and they all showed joy. This voice was all too familiar to them!


    Over the ghost country, the sect assembly... The owner of the voice saved Da Xia again and again.


    "It''s the voice of the Immortal Emperor! I must have heard it right!"


    "The Immortal Emperor is not dead! He is back!"


    "The Immortal Emperor is back!"


    In the sky above Daxia''s head, a group of seven-colored divine clouds appeared, with dazzling divine light falling down. As the divine cloud became wider and wider, it enveloped the entire Jianghai City, the entire Daxia, and the entire world.


    That is the real divine light, shining on the ground, wrapping the heaven and earth.


    "Boom."


    Throughout the summer, on all the altars of the earth, a new statue of a **** emerged from the ground, and the statue radiated seven-colored divine light.


    In the center of Jianghai City, there is also a **** statue that rises up. It is extremely huge, reaching a height of three thousand feet. It is like a sky-high Buddha. It has been rushing into the clouds, exuding a tyrannical momentum.


    At this moment, the entire Daxia''s life was shocked.


    Among them, those demon powerhouses who have reached the Immortal Realm understand the terrifying height of such power, and they all recited in unison: "The Immortal Emperor is coming, reflecting the heaven and earth. God statues are born, and all living beings worship."


    In their worldview, today''s amazing visions of heaven and earth are only recorded in ancient books, and only happen when the legendary great gods are born.


    "The Immortal Emperor is back! Daxia is saved!"


    "With the Immortal Emperor here, why should the monster be afraid!"


    The aura of heaven and earth in Jianghai City became stronger and stronger, and soon surpassed any time before. Gradually, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was transformed into holy energy of heaven and earth, and in the center of Jianghai City, there were strands of colorful fairy energy gushing out.


    The aura of the gods became stronger and stronger, shrouded in the sky.


    It turned into mist, turned into clouds, and finally rained down one after another colorful rain.


    The divine rain is very gentle, full of divinity.


    "My cultivation base has actually broken through!"


    "Me too!"


    "Isn''t my hand broken, why did it grow again!"


    "My qualifications are obviously very poor, but now the meridians have actually transformed!"


    All the monks who were irradiated by the divine light, and the creatures who were drenched by the divine rain, not only their cultivation bases were rising rapidly, but many monks directly broke through the realm, and some were reborn from severed limbs and recovered from severe cases.


    They were ecstatic and rushed outside the city, kneeling on the ground in unison.


    With pious eyes, looking up to the sky.


    As Qin Mu broke through the passage between the two realms, his spiritual energy soared. At the same time, his cultivation finally did not need to be restrained, and it was revealed together. The spiritual energy of the whole world became richer, and many desolate areas grew spiritual energy. Medicine, gave birth to all kinds of auspiciousness.


    All monks knew that the supreme being had returned.


    A new era has come!


    ...


    Two chapters are big chapters, you can top three chapters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Qin Mus Consciousness

    Chapter 58 [058] Qin Mu''s Consciousness


    After Qin Muzhen killed the monster guarding the World Passage, he embarked on the road back to his hometown.


    The world channel, in the final analysis, is the small bubble between the two worlds, which can carry the host to the designated world.


    I don''t know who came up with this method of crossing the world. As an invader of the world, Yaozu is only the user of this method, not the inventor.


    On the way, Qin Mu pondered, and felt that he was getting closer and closer to his world, and the surrounding space-time barriers became weak, unable to withstand Qin Mu''s power.


    "In the real world, I can''t let go of my strength, but in the game world, there is no such restriction. After all, it is the rules of the real world that bind me." Qin Mu sighed.


    He faintly felt that the level of the game world was much higher than the real world.


    The Black Dragon Empress and her group were still following Qin Mu. She heard Qin Mu''s words and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Game world?"


    "The world you live in, we call it the game world." Qin Mu explained.


    "I don''t know... If it wasn''t for the invasion of the demon ancestors, we wouldn''t know that we could open the entrance to the world in this way. We wouldn''t know about the existence of another world."


    The Black Dragon Empress could not understand this statement for a while.


    "There is a way to magnify my brother''s magical powers in the real world."


    Tian Bao''s voice sounded.


    "What way?" Qin Mu asked curiously.


    "Use the Chaos God Clock to open the gap between time and space, and let the world rules of the two worlds mix together. The Chaos God Clock is an ancient artifact, and it has such a magical effect. In this way, with the blessing of the rules of the game world, my brother can also let go. Hands and feet."


    "Really?" Qin Mu didn''t expect that he could actually do this.


    "Try it." Qin Mu took out the Chaos Divine Bell and injected immortal power into it.


    The Chaos Divine Clock seems to be sensing.


    Along the way, the path created by the source crystals on the soles of the feet emits a faint light.


    Afterwards, the originally two unrelated worlds, the two rules were actually pulled by a mysterious force and directly connected in the world channel.


    "Boom!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    At this moment, the passage between the two realms was completely opened by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu did not expect that even Wang Ling could not solve the problem, and he solved it here.


    At this moment.


    Qin Mu''s head appeared in the form of an illusory temple, Tianyu, towering and majestic, declaring that the upper limit of strength was finally opened.


    The head hangs in the eighteenth heaven, which is the scene.


    Qin Mu couldn''t wait to return to the real world.


    In life, he is definitely not a bad person, but he will do some things within his power. He is not a cold-blooded person. For others, for the society, have their own thinking.


    Although he has become an Immortal Emperor, there is still warmth in his heart.


    But when he returned to the real world, what was placed in front of Qin Mu was a scene like **** on earth. The earth is full of broken cracks, and those cracks are at least hundreds of miles long. Obviously, the damage caused by the running of some behemoth.


    In the air, a cold wind was blowing, with a pungent **** smell.


    At a glance, there are all corpses, including human monks and monsters with huge bodies, which are impossible to count.


    Between the corpses, black smoke was blowing, and the fire of war was burning.


    On the battlefield, he saw some very familiar figures.


    Li Qinglian, the elder of Taihua Sword House, has the cultivation of Taiyi True Wonderland, has a pure heart, and pursues the supreme swordsmanship.


    At this moment, under the siege of the eight demon kings, he was covered in blood, and his back was against the imperial capital.


    He also saw the scorched earth in a radius of hundreds of miles, the earth was sunken, and in the soil, there was a red holy fire surging.


    At the center of the scorched earth is the corpse of the sect master of Chiyang Holy Land, Ye Jingtian. At this time, he was furious and his expression remained at the moment before his death. Unfortunately, there was no vitality, and none of the bones in his body were intact.


    The arrogance of the Chiyang Holy Land was vividly reflected in him. Although his strength was not the top, he was still at the forefront. Even now, his holy fire was still burning.


    Jianghai


    The barren demon dragon Xiaohei collapsed to the ground, and the dragon''s blood spilled all over the ground, scarred.


    Beneath the 10,000-meter holy mountain, the breath of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape was quite weak, but he was still struggling, trying to break out of the ground.


    The resistance of the human race has always been limited. Some backward cities have been breached, and more than half of the city walls built to resist monsters have collapsed.


    In the city, there is still a faint roar, and the battle between the human race and the monsters does not seem to be over yet.


    In some suburbs, there were hundreds of human monks lying on the ground. They were all dressed in uniform, and they were all pierced by a white bone and nailed to the ground.


    Some human cultivators have died of blood, but some are still struggling, constantly roaring the pain on their bodies.


    Looking from the air to the ground, the scene was very tragic, blood burned the ground, and corpses lay all over the street.


    This is a city in ruins, a battlefield of gunpowder smoke.


    However, Bai Yanbing, who has always been thoughtful and thoughtful, appeared at the forefront. Under the shadow of the demon ancestor, her body was bound by nine chains. She was obviously the most unlikely person to appear here.


    This is seconds.


    For the first time in Qin Mu''s heart, he felt an indescribable tragic surge.


    The blood is constantly rushing in my mind.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand something.


    "If you don''t know life, how can you know death; if you don''t know death, how can you know life."


    "This time, we live and they die."


    next second.


    The immortal power in his body skyrocketed unprecedentedly and was released without reservation.


    After that, a colorful cloud of gods condensed, and then a fairy rain fell. All the monks who were drenched received unparalleled benefits and their injuries were relieved.


    "I am the Immortal Emperor."


    "You and other evil beasts, have you ever heard of Tianwei!"


    The magnificent immortal power in the voice tells the true belonging of this world.


    The Chaos Divine Clock in Qin Mu''s hand smashed directly at the shadow of the demon ancestor above Daxia.


    The Chaos Divine Bell broke the void and directly attached to the demon ancestor.


    A large number of formation inscription patterns flashed around the Demon Ancestor, like black iron cables, densely covering the space.


    "boom!!"


    This blow resounded through the sky.


    "What a powerful artifact."


    Even Yaozu''s face changed greatly.


    "Wow!" It was the sound of the formation breaking.


    With just one blow, the protective formation on Yaozu''s body was broken.


    The demon ancestor phantom suddenly pointed out a finger, and the surrounding space was transformed, opening a distance of one kilometer.


    At the same time, a crimson blood knife was sacrificed, exuding a monstrous evil spirit.


    The blood knife in his hand chopped out a river of knives, rushing left and right, but was covered by a purple barrier.


    Yaozu was stunned, and he didn''t even find out when the other party set up the formation.


    In the sky, a purple ocean emerges. One of the stars is suspended in the ocean, exuding the power of the vast stars. The endless power of the stars circulates in this world, like a starry sky evolving, evolving into endless avenues. Runes, outline a starry sky.


    This is another wonderful use of the Thousand Questions Purple Cauldron. The purple qi in the Cauldron can be turned into a net of heaven and earth, so that the enemy has nowhere to escape.


    Qianwen Ziding is like a dazzling star, carrying the power of the formation, rolling down and rolling down, brilliantly shaking the world, hitting the demon ancestors to drop a lot of black blood.


    Without giving the Demon Ancestor a chance to breathe, Tian Yuangui''s sword flashed out of Qin Mu''s Divine Sea, piercing the void and slashing at the Demon Ancestor.


    The demon ancestor did not dare to be neglected, and hurriedly sacrificed the blood knife and went up to meet him.


    The palm-sized Divine Dragon Ruins Seal flew out from the Qin Mu Shenhai .


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying roars continued to sound, and the golden shadows of the dragons flew out.


    In just a short moment, twelve seals were placed again, and twelve golden dragons gathered together to form a pyramid.


    "This is the Divine Dragon Ruins Seal!"


    The monks watching the battle below all made a cry of shock.


    The demon ancestor was slashed by a sword, and there were a lot of bloodstains on his body. In addition, the suppression of the Shenlong Ruins Seal made his body almost shattered.


    "How is that possible? How can he have so many artifacts!"


    Seeing the divine artifact emerging from Qin Mu''s body one after another.


    The demon ancestor was directly shocked.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Global Shock - The True Identity of the Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 59 [059] Global Shock - The True Identity of the Immortal Emperor


    Facing the shock of the demon ancestor.


    Qin Mu smiled coldly, a colorful brilliance appeared on his body, the brilliance slipped down, and the demon ancestor not far away flew over.


    The colorful brilliance unfolded and turned into a great bell.


    Only then did the demon ancestor clearly see the appearance of the artifact, and exclaimed: "Chaos Divine Clock!"


    In his impression, the Chaos Divine Clock is the first treasure of the ancient human race, and it is an extremely powerful artifact of the Open Heaven level.


    It can be said that this Chaos Divine Clock, in the hands of any almighty, is more useful than any other divine weapon.


    After the rules of the two realms were redistributed, Qin Mu could use this treasure as he wanted.


    The Chaos God Bell fell, directly shrouding the Demon Ancestor inside.


    Every seal pattern on Shen Zhong''s body emits a faint divine light, and from the huge space inside, densely packed five-colored chaotic energy pours out, which turns into lightning bolts, and falls on the demon ancestor.


    These thunder and lightning, I don''t know how many thousands of years have been stored in the body, and how powerful it is can be imagined.


    For a moment, the demon ancestor stopped moving and was suppressed inside the bell.


    "receive!"


    Qin Mu''s detective took the Chaos Divine Clock back, and it became only the size of a normal fist.


    But it''s heavy.


    Qin Mu put it into the Thousand Questions Purple Cauldron to refine it.


    The Thousand Questions Divine Fire in the cauldron burned violently, as if to burn everything.


    After confirming that there was no more aura in the cauldron, Qin Mu unfolded his robes and collected all the artifacts into the sea of ????divine, and re-cultivated them.


    Qin Mu put his hand away, and finally the Chaos Divine Clock was directly put away.


    The multicolored light disappeared and disappeared, and the void returned to calm.


    Only Qin Mu held the divine bell in his hand, his body was as straight as a long spear, his eyes were like a sacred torch, very bright, and he looked directly at the many monsters below.


    The three demon emperors below were stunned and looked at each other. Even if the demon ancestor was just a projection, his combat power was only 60% of the original, but he was a real emperor-level powerhouse.


    How could he be suppressed by Qin Mu so lightly?


    "As expected of the Immortal Emperor in White! He suppressed the final boss in an instant!"


    "I''ll just say, how could the Immortal Emperor fall, this little nothingness can''t trap him!"


    "Hey! Wait! I saw the face of the Immortal Emperor!"


    The terrifying battle in the sky was also caught in the eyes of Da Xia cultivator through live broadcast, and soon the detailed cultivators noticed the difference on Qin Mu''s face.


    Unlike before, this time the Immortal Emperor in White did not blur his face!


    In other words, this is likely to be the real appearance of the Immortal Emperor.


    This discovery immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Many powerful netizens have already started to become human, and they have begun to search the Internet for the most suitable, most specific, true identity of Qin Mu.


    Of course, this was Qin Mu''s intentional move.


    He has realized the weakness of the real world, and the fact that he can do too little behind the scenes, this time the demon clan invasion gave him a warning.


    That is, the world represented by more than one demon ancestor will launch an invasion, and more powerful enemies will surely come in the future.


    If you want to break through the enemy, you must stand in front of the curtain and lead everything, including the country of Milan, including the Eastern Japanese and Northern Europe. Now he no longer intends to stand in the dark, he intends to lead Daxia to unify the entire Blue Star''s forces.


    In this case, revealing your true identity is no big deal, even a necessary move.


    Qin Mu came to Bai Yanbing''s side, embraced her body, and used his immortal power to help her heal.


    Bai Yanbing''s body no longer has the splendor and splendor of the Empress. Instead, she is like a beggar, and her face is covered with the blood of monsters.


    "You''re fine... that''s great!" Bai Yanbing burst into tears when she saw Qin Mu.


    He stepped forward and hugged Qin Mu tightly, feeling for the first time how important the other party was to him.


    "What? Thinking of me like that." Qin Mu said with a light smile while hugging each other.


    "I''m worried about you, do you understand?" Bai Yanbing immediately broke free from her embrace, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with her chest firmly held.


    "Then I also want to thank you." Qin Mu smiled.


    "you!"


    "Come here you."


    Qin Mu directly pulled Bai Yanbing''s small hand, Bai Yanbing turned around and lay in Qin Mu''s arms again.


    Qin Mu''s mouth directly greeted him, and his hand touched it honestly.


    "Well..."


    Bai Yanbing slapped Qin Mu''s chest desperately, trying to resist, but in vain.


    After a full minute.


    The two are separated.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips in satisfaction.


    Secretly, it was fragrant and sweet.


    On the other hand, Bai Yanbing''s face was blushing, and her whole face was bright red.


    Unwilling to say in my heart, this is my first kiss, so cheap, this bastard?


    "You bastard!"


    Bai Yanbing slammed Qin Mu''s chest again, but he lost the strength to smash it.


    "But you said it yourself, the sect assembly, I and you are in a serious relationship with husband and wife, what happened to my kiss?" Qin Mu pointed at the other party and asked.


    "you..."


    Bai Yanbing gritted her teeth and wanted to refute a few words, but found that she had nothing to say.


    "You''re bored!"


    He had no choice but to leave this sentence behind and fly away in shame.


    Qin Mu looked at her reaction with a funny face.


    After that, Qin Mu looked down at the large number of monsters in Daxia.


    The divine rain that just fell is to repair and nourish the human monks, but it has the effect of suppressing the monsters. Now these monsters have been fixed in place and cannot move.


    Including the nine-tailed celestial fox, the twelve-winged bat emperor, and the thousand-faced spider emperor, the three demon emperors.


    Qin Mu stood in the air and sneered, "You have a good master."


    The three demon emperors were trembling uncontrollably at this moment. If they hadn''t been able to move, they would have already run away.


    The one in front of them is the existence that can defeat the demon ancestor, and they have to be afraid.


    Among them, the absolutely beautiful Miss Nine-Tailed Tianhu blinked her eyes desperately, hoping to attract Qin Mu''s attention with her beautiful beauty, but unfortunately she made a mistake.


    He, Qin Mu, is not Xu Xian, nor is he a senseless person.


    Qin Mu said indifferently: "You have killed countless people, each of them is covered with mountains of blood and bones, and the crimes are heavy. It would be too cheap to kill you. Let you nourish my painting scrolls of mountains and seas."


    A two-meter-long picture scroll in the sea of ????divine glowed faintly, and was caught by Qin Mu.


    The Shanhai Painting Scroll is an artifact with infinite growth, and it is also a small world. There are many ancient monsters sealed in it, from the demon emperor to the demon king, to the little demons, rare and exotic beasts, and all kinds of strange creatures. Suppressed in the painting scrolls of mountains and seas.


    This is a prison for monsters. It is very cruel and there is no order. It is impossible for ordinary monsters to survive.


    With proper training, you can drive these monsters for your own use.


    "receive!"


    In the blink of an eye, the three demon emperors were taken in.


    Qin Mu again aimed the painting scroll of mountains and seas at the large army of demon clan in Daxia, as well as the corpses of the demon clan.


    It is also good to store them as food.


    Qin Mu turned the holy mountain that suppressed the Heaven-Swallowing Ape into a powder.


    The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape also saw the sun again. When he saw Qin Mu, he immediately knelt down. Weng Tauweng said: "I have seen the master, the master is invincible in the world, and the longevity is boundless, so I know that the master is fine."


    There is no naughty when facing the demon ancestor, just like a good baby, but flattering.


    Qin Mu nodded: "You have worked hard, the first battle is so hard, this is your reward."


    After speaking, a thumb-sized, half-gold and half-red luminous ball appeared in his hand.


    "This is... Nine Orifices Divine Demon Pill! This is a good thing, the body refining elixir coveted by the demon emperors! The master has been so kind to me!" The Heaven Swallowing God Ape was overjoyed. swallowed.


    Soon the injury on the body recovered, and the breath was even stronger than before.


    "This is for Xiao Hei." Qin Mu took out another pill with his backhand.


    This elixir is crystal clear, surrounded by nine layers of bright golden halos.


    "Thank you master."


    The body of the Swallowing Devil Dragon gradually shrunk, turning into the appearance of a little boy, and he honestly took the medicine pill.


    "This is the Jinyang Jiuwu Pill, a good thing, I want it to be transformed by the demon pills of the Nine Great Golden Crows!" The saliva of the swallowing **** ape was about to flow out.


    "Let''s go." Qin Mu said angrily, this monkey can resist and fight, but it is too good to eat.


    After swallowing the Heaven Swallowing Demon Dragon, the body''s light suddenly increased, the scales on the body were quickly repaired, and at the same time, the stature also increased a lot.


    "It seems that this battle is still good for you. You have already reached your teenage years ahead of schedule."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing and said, looking at the desolate dragon''s body, it has lost its childishness, its face is more stable, and its scales are fewer. Just like a teenager.


    "It''s the master''s elixir that is very effective." Xiao Hei smiled.


    Qin Mu didn''t know it at this time, the news all over the Internet exploded, and everyone was shocked.


    Because Qin Mu''s identity has been revealed, even people from other countries know Qin Mu''s true identity.


    Almost everyone took a deep breath.


    Jianghai Yuxian Division Office.


    Duan Hong stood behind a programmer with shiny hair and asked:


    "How is it, have you found out?"


    "I found it out." The programmer called up the data and turned the notebook around.


    Duan Hong looked expectant, but the result made him dumbfounded I saw a spreadsheet on the notebook.


    ¡¾Name: Qin Mu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 27¡¿


    [Cultural level: not graduated from high school]


    [Occupation: Jianghai University security guard]


    [Home address: No. 10086, rental building, Wanda Plaza, Wanxiang Street, Jianghai City, Daxialong Province]


    "How can he be a security guard? Then how did he reach the top of the gold medal list?"


    Duan Hong was extremely puzzled and wondered.


    ...


    Normal chapter tomorrow


    4k is fine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： The pinnacle battle in the stars

    Chapter 60 [060] The Peak Battle in the Starry Sky


    Qin Mu''s true identity was exposed, and the whole world was boiling for a while.


    "The dignified Immortal Emperor is actually a security guard in Daxia?!"


    "Oh my god! I always thought he was a rich second generation."


    "Da Xia''s Security Immortal Emperor, thinking about it is bizarre!"


    On the other hand, the focus of discussion among Daxia netizens is obviously not here.


    "I didn''t expect that my idol, like me, came out without graduating from high school. It''s really not easy."


    "I just found out that I went to the same high school as him, it''s so fateful!"


    "What is this, I live in the same building as him!"


    "It''s hidden too deep, it turns out that the master is true among the people!"


    "Isn''t this the security guard at the gate of our Jianghai University?"


    "I''m a student of Jianghai University. I know him. A man like this has always been standing at the gate of our school. I can see it every day when I go in and out. I didn''t expect the Immortal Emperor to be him."


    All of a sudden, the information on the Internet exploded, constantly swiping the screen, and countless netizens began to discuss Qin Mu''s identity and the people and things that had happened to Qin Mu.


    in the office


    Although Duan Hong was shocked by the result, he quickly accepted it in his heart.


    For him, it didn''t matter what Qin Mu''s status and status were in reality, what mattered was that he had terrifying strength and was able to suppress demons; he was responsible and able to stand up and lead Da Xia, that was the most important thing. of.


    Not only he thinks so, many monks also think so.


    The exposure of Qin Mu''s true identity made him even more fanatical fans for a while.


    ...


    Tokyo waters


    Originally, the Ghost Emperor saw the change in the sky of Daxia, and stopped the attack, preparing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This phenomenon must be that Emperor Qin Ming returned to reality from the void.


    He thought, Yaozu is so powerful, he should be able to compete with Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    But in just a few minutes, the battle was over.


    This was something he didn''t expect.


    The world that the demon ancestors conquered, counted as large or small, there were more than a dozen. At that time, it was not invincible and unstoppable, but now it has encountered an iron plate.


    Chu Hao, who was on the side, looked at the information on the screen on his mobile phone, and was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Immortal Emperor Qin Ming''s true identity was actually just a small security guard, and even the usual food and clothing were very tight.


    Originally, he thought that no matter how bad the other party was, it was a well-off family who didn''t worry about food and drink, right?


    So, he was actually hung with a hammer by a security guard and rode on his head? Chu Hao''s heart became even more unbalanced, and he was very unhappy.


    "We can retreat, the battle is over." Chu Hao said lightly.


    Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is extremely powerful, he can only hold back temporarily, and only when he finds the right opportunity can he achieve revenge.


    At this time, the ghost emperor looked at the huge black hole in the sky that had not disappeared, and said meaningfully: "Wait and see, the battle is probably not over yet."


    ...


    over the summer


    Qin Mu looked at the black hole in the sky and couldn''t help but wonder, since he eliminated the demon ancestor, the black hole in the sky stopped gushing out monsters, but now it has not closed.


    He also knew that what he had just killed was just the clone of the demon ancestor, not the main body.


    "Forcibly turn it off and see."


    Therefore, Qin Mu came to the high sky, and with a big hand, the space and even the rules of this world changed, and the huge black hole was slowly closing as visible to the naked eye.


    But at a critical moment, an incomparably huge hand that covered the sky suddenly popped out of the black hole, covering the entire sky, and Jianghai City was like a speck of dust in front of the giant hand.


    "what is that!"


    "What a big hand!"


    The monks on the ground looked at the giant hand in the sky in panic, the shadow brought by the giant hand plunged Jianghai City into darkness.


    Qin Mu''s expression didn''t change, he waved a huge space crack and appeared in the black hole, and then the two palms collided, causing a huge impact. Immediately, the sky and the earth changed color, the spiritual energy shook, and the generated air waves shattered countless houses, and countless large formations were shattered.


    After Qin Mu took a slap, he stood in the void and said lightly, "So you haven''t left yet."


    "Do you think that if you destroy my clone, you will win? Is this all over?" Yaozu''s voice sounded from the black hole, it was extremely magnificent, it sounded more like an old man, and it was different from the clone.


    On the ground, Bai Yanbing, who was looking up at the sky, said in surprise, "What level of strength has the Demon Ancestor reached to be able to match Qin Mu''s palm."


    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving!" Qin Mu snorted coldly, and his immortal energy exploded. Immediately, a huge indestructible cage was formed in the sky and the earth, blocking all space and time.


    "You dare to use the divine fire to refine me, and use the divine weapon to press me. This time you are fighting to cross the void, and you must pay the price." Yaozu seems to be very annoyed. He has never encountered bad luck in his life. The army is gone, it can be said that the defeat is not light.


    "Eat my magic power."


    The black hole circulated, and the big hand of the demon ancestor turned again, this time the power was stronger than the previous palm.


    Qin Mu traveled thousands of miles in one step, crossing the void, shuttled to the heights.


    Can''t fight here, fight here, everything in the world will be destroyed by them.


    The giant hand of the demon ancestor followed closely and shouted: "Don''t go!"


    The two passed through the atmosphere directly and came to the sky above the Blue Star, which is the universe.


    Qin Mu sacrificed the Chaos Divine Clock and poured immortal power into it. Immediately, the Chaos Divine Clock began to grow continuously, and soon it became incomparably huge, directly covering the size of the blue star. The multicolored divine light flickered, and the divine bell turned into a solid streak. The shield blocked in front of Blue Star.


    Yaozu''s giant hand also arrived, and he called directly.


    Qin Mu no longer retains his strength, and every immortal power in his body has been fully mobilized, and he has struck an extraordinary blow.


    "Boom!"


    This blow directly broke the big hand again.


    The strength and energy that the two erupted caused the floating meteorites around this galaxy to explode directly, and even some small planets were fragmented.


    The big hand of the demon ancestor passed through many star fields along the way, and the planets including some life were instantly wiped out. He didn''t even know what happened, and it turned into dust.


    The Immortal Emperor''s war will never end.


    If there is no strong cultivation base, this is the end.


    "Did the Demon Ancestor take action himself? Why is this, it''s just a relatively rare world..." The ghost emperor in the sea just gave birth to this idea, and his eyes were condensed.


    I saw that the whole sky was cracked and divided into two.


    It wasn''t that the sky was really cracking, but the starry sky in his field of vision created a huge counter-force, creating a terrifying sight.


    Above the two halves of the sky, Qin Mu''s majestic figure appeared, and his voice resounded throughout the heavens and the earth, saying, "With me here, you can''t touch Lanxing''s hair today."


    "Wow!"


    Qin Mu pointed out.


    An extremely condensed beam of light flew out from the fingertips, faster than the speed of light, hitting the black hole coming out of the big hand.


    The surrounding space suddenly collapsed and shattered, revealing the void inside.


    "Since I can''t get such a fetish, the guys in Xianyu don''t even want to get it, so let''s destroy it!"


    The demon ancestor never knew how far away the time and space were, and protruded a divine hand that was as long as a trillion miles. Using the void that was broken by the two halves as a channel, he wanted to stretch his hand into the blue star and destroy the world directly.


    The dazzling divine light flickered, and a super huge multicolored divine shield started to operate in the blink of an eye.


    The Blue Star was protected layer by layer.


    "Xianyu?"


    Qin Mu murmured, and then his face became extremely low, and the Houyi divine bow in the Divine Sea radiated a fiery divine light and shouted loudly.


    "Old thief, take an arrow from me!"


    The Houyi divine bow was pulled to the full moon in Qin Mu''s hands, and a divine arrow exuding red light was condensed at the end of the divine bow.


    "call out!"


    The divine arrow flew out, like a red heaven-penetrating divine pillar, bursting out with unparalleled terrifying penetrating power, shattering the space along the way, and like a rapidly spinning divine sword, causing the stars to move.


    Soon, the divine hand was shot through and broke into two pieces.


    The five fingerprints that stretched out to Blue Star fell into the shattered and chaotic star field, exploded directly, and turned into wisps of fairy spirit.


    "Wow!"


    An old voice came from across the space: "Since you can''t destroy this divine artifact, don''t think about it any better, just wait for the baptism of the heavens and the world."


    Although the voice sounded calm, it was full of exasperation.


    Qin Mu went up to them and said coldly, "No matter what your purpose or reason is, you invade our world, but in front of me, all conspiracy and conspiracy are useless."


    "Boom!"


    "Hmph! I''m not ashamed to say it." The demon ancestor snorted coldly, and then shot a beam of extreme light, facing Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was not wrong at all. He punched with all his strength and directly shattered the giant beam of light.


    The power of the two collided again, UU reading www. The power of uukanshu.com this time is even more unprecedented, directly forming the tide of the star sea, and this large star field is illuminated.


    A part of it hit the blue star''s protective cover, sending out ripples.


    Most of them are swayed near the orbit of the star field around the blue star, forming a huge movement, and the source of this power can be sensed outside the solar system.


    "Hahaha! Just wait for the endless war to come." Yaozu''s loud laughter resounded through the void.


    Then, the black hole also disappeared over the blue star.


    "What method did he use to ignore the blockade of heaven and earth?" Qin Mu''s eyes were slightly lowered. The opponent''s strength was obviously not his opponent, but the method was something he had never seen before. Servant, let him run.


    Moreover, the attack of the demon ancestor just now is completely meaningless, and it came directly to him. Is it really to make a bigger noise and attract the attention of other creatures in the universe?


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： The big summer demon tide is over, the game is settled

    Chapter 61 [061] The big summer tide is over, the game is settled


    Looking at the calm starry sky, there are still stars flickering slightly in the distance, forming a galaxy of galaxies large and small.


    Qin Mu looked at the splendid and beautiful galaxy and couldn''t help but sigh: "This should be the first time I have come to the universe. I didn''t expect it to be in this situation."


    After laughing at himself, Qin Mu also turned around and retracted the Chaos Divine Clock.


    Then he opened the space portal, stepped in directly, and returned to Jianghai City.


    In Daqin Xianmen, Yang Zhenjun and Wang Dahai were cleaning up the losses after the war, but after seeing Qin Mu''s figure, they all bowed and saluted.


    "I have seen the Sect Master."


    "I have seen the Sect Master."


    In their hearts, they admired Qin Mu''s terrifying strength.


    And Qin Mu found that their eyes were filled with inexplicable awe.


    But this kind of awe carried a kind of alienation, which made Qin Mu slightly uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu asked, "How about the casualties of my Great Qin Xianmen in this battle?"


    "Report to Sect Master, my Daqin Xianmen lost more than 1,000 people, more than 200 people were seriously injured, 760 people were slightly injured, and 18 disciples were killed in battle."


    After Qin Mu heard this, he sighed and said, "Take good care of the families of the disciples who died in battle."


    "As ordered." Yang Zhenjun clasped his fists and said.


    After the two retired.


    Qin Mu started wandering alone, thinking about the gains and losses of this monster frenzy as he walked.


    The world after the game is embodied is so cruel, if you don''t have enough strength, you can only turn into a pile of loess. Everything is full of uncertainty, and there is no telling when huge changes will occur.


    At this moment, a blue screen appeared in front of Qin Mu, and the sound of the system finally sounded in his ears.


    ¡¾End of the battle¡¿


    [Congratulations to the Daxia cultivator for taking the lead in winning the monster frenzy]


    [Daxia obtains the protection of the enchantment for a period of one year, and at the same time obtains three times the manifestation of aura. Note: The enchantment protection can hinder the invasion of all foreign creatures]


    [The merit list is arranging...]


    "we won!"


    "We are victorious!!"


    "Great, it''s finally over!"


    The blood-soaked cultivators all over the summer made deafening shouts of excitement, and everyone was celebrating the arrival of this moment.


    But Qin Mu was not in such a good mood anymore.


    The settlement meant that the game wasn''t over yet. It seemed that other worlds might come to Blue Star in the future. Then, wouldn''t he have a lot of troubles to deal with in the future? Qin Mu had a headache when he thought about it.


    [After the arrangement is complete, the first place in the list of achievements obtained by Immortal Emperor Qin Ming]


    [Title obtained: Demon Slayer Master]


    [Reward 100 billion Spirit Stones]


    ¡¾Acquired World Certification (Gold) x1¡¿


    ¡¾Obtain World Teleportation Array (Gold) x1¡¿


    [Entrance ticket to the demon world (purple) x1]


    ¡¾Key to Hell (Purple) x1¡¿


    [The origin of the world (purple) x1]


    ...


    A series of bonus subtitles almost blinded Qin Mu''s eyes.


    A lot of treasures came out, all of them twisted and flickered, and turned into a little bit of light and disappeared into Qin Mu''s body.


    A corresponding object appeared in his carry-on storage bag.


    Qin Mu could feel that the first place must be him, but he never thought that he could get so many strange-sounding things.


    For example: world certification, entrance ticket to the demon world, the key to hell...


    [Daxia is the first country to win, and Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, as the first person in the record list, gets the triple blessing effect of aura]


    ¡¾Aura triple blessing is being realized¡¿


    [Permanently has been blessed with three times the spiritual energy: In the Daxia field, the production of spiritual energy, the quality of spiritual energy, and the output value of spiritual medicine have all tripled. This blessing only takes effect within the region. ¡¿


    ...


    This time, the whole world exploded.


    "Why! Don''t we work hard in the final empire?"


    "It''s not fair, I, the country of Milan, protested, it''s clear that we have withstood the attack of the most monsters!"


    "Don''t rely on the presence of the Immortal Emperor, what''s so great."


    Especially the countries around Daxia were about to explode when they saw this message of spiritual energy blessing.


    Three times the aura! What concept? I''m afraid that even a pig can cultivate into an immortal!


    The sound of the world is in a state of extreme boiling.


    He even forgot that his monster frenzy was not over yet, and began to complain about the results of Daxia.


    Almost all countries are questioning the fairness of Da Xia''s reward, but no one is questioning the gold content of Qin Mu''s number one record.


    [The monster frenzy is over, let''s go to the third step of game realization]


    [The next manifestation will be manifested within a month, please prepare for the monks]


    This text made many monks calm down.


    It turns out that the challenge is not over yet, and there may be many unknown dangers ahead. This monster frenzy is the best wake-up call.


    "It seems that there are other new things that will come. It won''t be any strange creatures, as long as it''s not the devil Satan, the angels will do." Qin Mu couldn''t help thinking.


    Who knows if there is a world like the demon ancestor, there is the first one, and there is the second one.


    Now he seems to have noticed a little, this game is like a world petri dish, blending into different worlds to see who can have the last laugh.


    "Qin...Ming Immortal Emperor"


    There was a sudden call from behind.


    When Qin Mu turned his head, he realized that it was the figure of the Black Dragon Empress.


    As soon as he came back, he placed the Black Dragon Empress and her party in the sect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Empress Heilong only dared to stare at Qin Mu with cautious eyes at this moment, her title has also changed, because the disciples in the sect are all called by this name, she couldn''t help calling.


    She knows what kind of existence is in front of her!


    The Immortal Emperor, in the Qianyuan Realm, is the supreme peerless power.


    It can suppress everything, lead an era, and suppress a Yuanhui.


    She had also seen Qin Mu''s divine might with her own eyes, and her strength could only be described with the words "covering the sky with one hand", so her posture was extremely low.


    "There is a strange thing in my heart that I don''t know whether to say it or not." The Black Dragon Queen hesitated.


    "Go ahead."


    "I just saw you suppressed the demon ancestor, but you didn''t see a smile, so you must have something on your mind. I think there is nothing else to do except the invasion of the demon ancestor, you should be worrying about the world. I just remembered a few things. An old friend whom she met in the empire ten thousand years ago, she said something that is very true to the current form."


    "What?" Qin Mu was quite curious.


    "At that time, I was just sitting on the throne of God. She appeared in the Black Dragon Hall and said with her back to me, "Looking on the road to immortality, stepping on the road to the sky, how many heroes wipe the loess, how many people in the world set by the immortal realm can stand out, you The world is too narrow." The Black Dragon Empress reiterated very seriously.


    Empress Heilong smiled bitterly and said: "She also said that I am very much like her, and I am obsessed with becoming an emperor, just to wait for an old friend to return in the red dust."


    She stared at Qin Mu with her eyes, moved away after a few seconds, and said:


    "She seems like an outsider, often lamenting, complaining about herself, and saying some inexplicable things."


    Qin Mu heard the story of the Black Dragon Empress, but he couldn''t understand why, but two words caught his attention Immortal Domain.


    When Qin Mu was fighting against the demon ancestor, the demon ancestor also uttered this term, so what exactly is the fairyland?


    Qin Mu still can''t figure it out for the time being, but it can be guessed that the old man mentioned by the Black Dragon Queen might have some connection with the demon ancestor.


    "Okay, thank you for your story, it''s very inspiring to me." Qin Mu smiled.


    "You pack up, there are clothes in the sect, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." Qin Mu said, looking at the black armor that was still stained with blood.


    "Okay." The Black Dragon Empress was stunned.


    She looked at Qin Mu''s back and couldn''t help sighing.


    ...


    I sorted out the thoughts of this book, but recently my thoughts are a bit stuck.


    Normal update, don''t get me wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： World Certification and World Origin

    Chapter 62 [062] World Certification and World Origin


    Just after the battle in Daxia was over, Qin Mu came to his palace.


    His palace is located at the head of the nineteen holy mountains. It is splendid and full of spiritual energy. At the same time, it is also the highest and the highest.


    But at this time, Qin Mu was sitting alone on the jade chair in the center of the hall.


    He had a sense of loneliness.


    This kind of feeling is like, when the game was shut down at first, he was sitting in the Temple of Heavenly Emperor in a state of ecstasy.


    "Alas, it''s very cold at the heights." Qin Mu sighed.


    In just one month, he has changed from an ordinary person to an aloof Immortal Emperor. Ordinary people can''t break free from the transformation at all, and they will be moody and devoured by desire.


    And he kept coming, all with a normal heart.


    Lost in indifference, gained in equanimity.


    Now that he finally had his own private time, Qin Mu opened his backpack and immediately checked the few treasures he had obtained before.


    He originally thought that at his realm, there were no treasures that could make him tempted, and the few treasures that could be rewarded seemed to be the same and very special.


    Lingshi is optional, he already has a lot.


    Qin Mu''s eyes moved slightly, his mind moved, and the title information appeared in front of him.


    [Limited Challenge Title: Demon Slayer Master]


    [Permanent effect of the title: All Demons Bow Down]


    [Following Ten Thousand Demons: It has the effect of suppressing all demons and can weaken the strength of the demons by up to 50%. ¡¿


    [Note: You can use this title to enter the Temple of Justice]


    This title actually has a permanent effect, which can suppress all monsters. This means that as long as he faces the power of the demon clan in the future, he will be able to suppress it with his backhand.


    If the demon ancestor comes again, he will surely be able to suppress it easily.


    It also comes with a qualification to enter the Temple of Justice. Although I don''t know what the Temple of Justice is, it is definitely not simple. It is definitely related to the fairyland in the mouth of the demon ancestor.


    That being said, the title is still pretty good.


    Qin Mu once again set his sights on a few objects in the package.


    Two clumps of golden light and three violet lights shone, and they looked like high-end goods. He also couldn''t wait to click on the introduction.


    [World Certification Qualification (Gold): After use, it is recognized by the spirit of the world below the higher world, and can master the entrance and exit of the world]


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but be a little puzzled after reading the introduction, the higher world?


    Could it be that there are still middle and lower worlds?


    Does the illusory thing like the World Spirit actually exist? After being recognized by the World Spirit, the benefits should not only open the world entrance and exit.


    At present, Qin Mu can''t figure it out, so he doesn''t use it for now, and keeps it for now.


    But thinking of this, he seems to understand a little bit, how this demon ancestor forcibly opened the entrance to the world, maybe it has something to do with these rewards!


    [World Teleportation Array (Gold): Unlimited teleportation arrays can be arranged in two different worlds. The aura consumed each time needs to be recharged for one month, which can be replenished with spirit stones. ¡¿


    Qin Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up, this World Teleportation Array is a good thing, with it, wouldn''t it be possible to travel back and forth between two worlds?


    An idea flashed in his mind, if the teleportation array was arranged in the Qianyuan world, wouldn''t it be possible for the real world and the game world to penetrate each other?


    It''s too magical. It should be known that the vastness of the territory and the abundance of spiritual energy in the Qianyuan Continent are larger than reality, and higher than reality. If you can move the monks to the past, wouldn''t that be equivalent to mastering two worlds? Anyway, the human beings over there are almost extinct, and there is nothing wrong with taking over there.


    Of course, this is just an idea of ??Qin Mu.


    [Entrance ticket to the demon world (purple): You can directly enter the demon world, one of the three realms, without the permission of the spirit of the world, you can enter directly]


    This admission ticket also directly proved that Qin Mu''s guess was right. The demon ancestor already had some kind of treasure. Otherwise, how could he come directly to the Qianyuan Realm and destroy so many creatures.


    But these three worlds caught Qin Mu''s attention.


    In his impression, the three realms refer to the three realms of heaven, earth and human, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In the universe, there are special divisions. Is it possible that the fairyland is also one of the three worlds?


    Immortal realm, demon realm, what is there, but it doesn''t read well like this, Qin Mu shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    [The key to **** (purple): can open the gate of hell]


    This Qin Mu was speechless and did not introduce where **** is and what the gate of **** is.


    He looked directly at the next one.


    [The origin of the world (purple): A divine object that can be promoted to the world, full of terrifying breath of life. ¡¿


    "The demon clan plundered the world just to **** this stuff, right?"


    Qin Mu looked at the divine artifact with a faint purple light in his hand, and was not surprised. He had heard it from the demon clan several times.


    This thing has a great effect on improving cultivation and strengthening the world.


    Qin Mu, who had checked all the treasures, was also satisfied.


    "Come in, if you have any questions, ask directly."


    Qin Mu immediately found a person standing outside the main hall.


    "Squeak."


    The stone gate of the main hall opens automatically.


    A silver-haired girl with wolf ears walked in wearing a maid outfit.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?" Qin Mu guessed the other party''s intention in his heart, but still asked normally.


    Lang Xiaojiu glanced at the hall timidly, looked at Qin Mu''s kind face, and said cautiously, "Do you still remember what you promised me?"


    "of course I remember."


    Qin Mu put his eyes on her and found that she had broken through to the scattered fairyland. It seemed that the environment here was very suitable for her.


    When Lang Xiaojiu heard the answer, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has lived here for so long, and naturally she already knows Qin Mu''s true identity. Supreme Supreme, Immortal Emperor, in their hometown, this level of powerhouse is a legend that existed in the Middle Ages, and they used to worship The idol is also a powerhouse of this level.


    "You should understand that the Snow Wolf Country has already perished, and it is very difficult for your mother and father to live again." Qin Mu said solemnly.


    "I understand this, I just want to avenge them." Lang Xiaojiu''s eyes were very serious, and he didn''t give in at all because of Qin Mu''s identity.


    "The murderer of the war is the demon ancestor, the one who galloped into the void yesterday."


    "You have to understand that ordinary Immortal Emperors can''t even block him, and even I didn''t keep him."


    "So now, do you still want revenge?" Qin Mu asked back.


    "Report, why not."


    Lang Xiaojiu''s cold pretty face was full of stubbornness.


    "Okay, I support you."


    Qin Mu nodded in satisfaction and called, "Xiao Hei, monkey, come out!"


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the air.


    "I have seen the master."


    The barren dragon, Xiao Hei, was the first to appear, maintaining his youthful body, looking very cold and handsome, clasping his fists.


    "Good morning, master."


    As soon as the Swallowing God Ape appeared, he smiled and said hello, looking like a human being.


    "From now on, she will be the little sister of the two of you, you know?"


    Qin Mu instructed lightly.


    "she?"


    Swallowing God Ape only noticed the girl beside him, so he couldn''t help stroking his chin and looked at it.


    Desolate Heaven Demon Dragon glanced at Lang Xiaojiu and said without hesitation, "Yes."


    "Whether it''s the magic of the demon clan or the supernatural power, don''t be stingy." Qin Mu said again.


    "Master, these magical powers of mine are all gifted, and she won''t blame me if she doesn''t learn it."


    Swallowing the gods hehe said, and then licked his ears, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you come and recognize a brother first."


    "Stinky monkey, get out." Huangtian Demon Dragon punched down and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, you will definitely become stronger." Huang Tian Molong put his hands on Lang Xiaojiu''s shoulders and said seriously.


    "Hey, you''re hitting too hard, master, look at him." The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ape cried bitterly, clutching his chest.


    "Okay, be serious. It''s up to you whether you can teach or not." Qin Mu said angrily.


    "Follow your orders!" The Swallowing God Ape immediately stood at attention and gave a salute It looked so funny.


    Lang Xiaojiu was a little afraid to stare at these two monsters who were countless times stronger than her, because the pressure on them was very strong.


    Still mustering up his courage, he said, "Lang Xiaojiu thanked the two older brothers."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, with us here, this monkey dares to say that no one in this world can bully you." Swallowing God Ape patted his chest and assured.


    Qin Mu looked at how they were getting along, and was relieved, believing that Lang Xiaojiu''s strength would grow by leaps and bounds soon.


    What people fear most is that there is no goal, and it is like living a life of walking dead. Lang Xiaojiu is like this, why is it not a way of life.


    Qin Mu walked out of the palace, he had one more thing


    He is saying goodbye to his many years of security.


    Quit your job first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Big star Su Ningxue

    Chapter 63 [063] Superstar Su Ningxue


    Qin Mu came out of the sect and came to the street.


    The eyes are full of barren scenes. The steel bars made of metal are not cleaned on the road. The cracks in the ground still exist. The scrapped vehicles can be seen everywhere. The smoke and black fire are in the remaining cities. of trauma.


    The high-rise buildings in the original vision are gone forever, only full of ruins.


    In the sky, there were countless cultivators passing by Yu Jian, and there were not a few strong people passing by Yu Kong, and Qin Mu was one of them.


    Qin Mu walked in the air, and the people around him ignored him.


    This is what Qin Mu did deliberately, opening up the unrecognized realm, and no one can see him at all.


    He''s already used to it.


    I just passed the rental house where I lived before, and the door was full of fanatical monks. It made him less interested in cleaning the house, and there was nothing important anyway.


    Qin Mu landed quickly and stood at the gate of Jianghai University.


    The monster frenzy is over, and there are construction teams at the door who are dealing with the ruins of the building and the reconstruction of some houses.


    This time, even Jianghai University was not spared. A large number of high-rise buildings declared the end of their lives, students could only take vacations, and his work was temporarily stopped.


    His four-year partner, Lao Wang, was on vacation at home and didn''t come to work today.


    Qin Mu was really embarrassed when he thought about it, and made him go through so many classes.


    However, people get married and start a business, they are honest and honest, and they need this overtime pay, so I don''t think they care too much.


    The more experience Qin Mu has, the more Qin Mu cherishes the daily life he has as an ordinary person, and he may never have the opportunity to experience it again in the future.


    Sometimes people are cheap, obviously they don''t have a good life, and after they get rid of it, they will think of nostalgia from time to time.


    "Hey, I''m here. Are you nearby? Then I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Mu couldn''t help but think that mobile phones are sometimes better than sound transmission. At the same time, expand the field of unmanned identification.


    He called Xia Qiushui. The Xia family is one of the directors of Jianghai University. It is enough to quit his job and look for Xia Qiushui. In fact, he quit his job only by the way, and he mainly wanted to see himself.


    Waiting for boredom, Qin Mu began to swipe his phone in boredom.


    Turn on a sound.


    The content inside is nothing more than video clips of the monster frenzy, such as how much contribution has been made in the monster frenzy, how many monsters have been captured, how many monster pills there are and so on.


    Including the publicity advertisements of various sects, the transfer advertisements of magic weapons, the earning APP on second-hand magic weapons, and Balabala''s.


    "There are so many advertisements." Qin Mu pouted.


    Soon someone posted a video of their heroic appearance when dealing with monsters.


    Qin Mu saw that they were all low-level monsters with no intelligence, but they won a lot of likes. He couldn''t help shaking his head, and directly long-pressed to choose not to recommend this type of video option.


    People are forgetful. Some people died yesterday, proving their worth, but there are people on the Internet, showing off their achievements with laughter and laughter. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this, but Qin Mu felt that he did not have such a good mentality.


    After this battle, many sects suffered heavy casualties, so they all opened their doors and recruited new disciples. Now there are many videos of sects recommending themselves on the Internet.


    Of course, it does not mean that only the sects in the game can be regarded as sects. There are already some like-minded people or partners who are seeking cooperation, and they will also establish sects. Of course, the strength and scale of this kind of sect are simply not comparable to those embodied in the game.


    Some companies have also started to establish their own sects, most of which are just selling dog meat.


    "Valentine''s Day comes alone, swish, no one knows your identity, no labels, no acquaintances, you can freely release yourself here..."


    "It''s an advertisement again." Qin Mu shook his head.


    "Hey, idiot!"


    A familiar voice sounded in Qin Mu''s ear.


    When he turned around, he saw a beautiful figure.


    Xia Qiushui wore dark blue long sleeves on the upper body today, with a white gauze suspender on the outside, and a white short skirt on the lower body, with long, suet-white long legs exposed. Today, I also deliberately put on lipstick, my complexion is particularly good, and my slightly brown curly hair looks pure and trendy.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time, and I''ve become beautiful again." Qin Mu saw Xia Qiushui, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Do your best to talk."


    Xia Qiushui laughed and scolded, but the smile on his face was obviously very useful.


    "Come on, come with me today, and help you finish the work by the way."


    Xia Qiushui waved his hand.


    A flying boat was suspended in mid-air.


    "Where did you get the flying boat?" Qin Mu asked in surprise.


    Is this a replacement for the car?


    "A new product developed by Yuxian Division." Xia Qiushui chuckled.


    "This technology is advancing too fast." Qin Mu got on the flying boat in amazement.


    As soon as they got on the flying boat, there were howls of the crowd around.


    For a while, Qin Mu thought that someone recognized him.


    "Why don''t you go first..." Qin Mu didn''t finish his sentence.


    The crowd screamed again.


    "Look! It''s the superstar Su Ningxue!"


    "Wow! I like her face so much, and she''s still a monk!"


    "Oh! I know that the force she joined is the Moon Worship Devil Palace, and she is the master of the Nine Palaces!"


    Only now did Qin Mu know that it was a group of star chasers. When the era of immortality comes, people will naturally become powerful and excellent handsome cultivators, which can hardly be changed. As for who is the top, it goes without saying.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark blue Lamborghini flashed by.


    "Dong dong!"


    Qin Mu''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Although the speed of the other party was fast, Qin Mu still saw it. In the rear window, the sunshade was half-blocked, and he could see a beautiful profile face. Although the long hair with the shawl blocked part of the other side''s profile, but Can''t stop her beauty!


    Su Ningxue?


    The Lord of the Moon Worship Palace?


    Seeing the other party''s flashing face, Qin Mu always felt a little familiar.


    The name also sounds familiar.


    "It turned out to be her!"


    After recalling for a while, Qin Mu folded his hands together and immediately remembered.


    He had no impression of most of the more than twenty Taoist companions in the Temple of the Heavenly Emperor. They are all beautiful and unparalleled, and at the same time they are also noble in the big power.


    He vaguely remembered that there was a super beautiful young lady who made her unforgettable, and that fairy-like temperament would inevitably attract a bunch of licking dogs in reality. Qin Mu still remembers that name now, Palace Lord Tianmo, this name is very domineering.


    This deep impression is not from the appearance of the other party, but also the personality of the other party.


    Most importantly, they also made an oolong!


    This Heavenly Demon Palace Master was the Ninth Palace Master of the Moon Worshiping Demon Palace. Although Qin Mu didn''t understand, how could such a beautiful and immortal beauty have such a wicked name, but when he saw that the other party was good-looking, he was **** as usual. .


    Generally, a beautiful young lady who hasn''t been online for more than a year will become his target and take it to the Tiandi Palace to collect the number of maids.


    And this Heavenly Demon Palace Master is no exception.


    But the strange thing is that this Heavenly Demon Palace Master went online again after a year.


    At that time, Qin Mu was stunned, didn''t you retreat? Why is it online again, feint a shot, right, **** me?


    Not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    After a long explanation, people forgave him.


    Within a week, the Palace Master Tianmo would also be online, and he would often tell himself some of the predicaments in his life. He also often comforts others.


    I thought I would gain a Taoist companion again, but unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. After a month, the Tianmo Palace Master never went online again.


    "It turns out that she is Su Ningxue." Qin Mu didn''t recover for a long time.


    From what he had learned in the game before, Su Ningxue was the strangest Taoist companion he had ever seen. She was also the only Taoist companion who had chatted with Qin Mu in the game.


    She...has a big problem.


    ...


    at this time


    Su Ningxue, who was in the sports car, suddenly took off her sunglasses, revealing an extremely delicate oval face.


    She frowned, clutching her chest and looking behind her head.


    "What a strange feeling..."


    "What''s the matter, miss." The driver in front said.


    "Nothing." Su Ningxue said calmly.


    "Miss, there is a letter from the family. It says that you are going to participate in the election of the next generation of immortals."


    "Will the Jiang family not participate in this year''s general election?"


    "I heard that one of the Jiang family ran away, so of course you have the best chance this year, miss."


    "Understood." Su Ningxue looked out the window and pretended to be indifferent, but in fact she was extremely flustered.


    She was born with an aura, and she was given high hopes since she was a child... The more she was, the more afraid she became.


    ...


    Wasn''t anyone celebrating Valentine''s Day yesterday? Don''t read books.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Dare to make a bet with me

    Chapter 64 [064] Dare to make a bet with me


    The flying boat had already started, but Xia Qiushui saw that Qin Mu was still motionless, as if he was thinking about a problem.


    Xia Qiushui also heard the words of a group of enthusiastic fans just now, plus Qin Mu''s reaction, she quickly thought of it.


    So Xia Qiushui sneered: "Did you fall in love with another young lady, thinking about it like this."


    Qin Mu calmed down and pretended to be calm: "No, no, how could it be. I just thought of some things."


    "Tell me, how many young ladies have you met outside?"


    "Among the real Taoist companions, how many have you met in private?"


    Facing Xia Qiushui''s repeated questioning, Qin Mu was speechless for a long time.


    In fact, Xia Qiushui was also very curious about how many Taoist companions Qin Mu had dated in private.


    "There aren''t many, and you can''t blame me at all. They all post it." Qin Mu said with a guilty conscience.


    Xia Qiushui was still brooding about the name Su Ningxue called by the fans just now, so he said lightly: "Is it because of Su Ningxue?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, and secretly asked how she knew.


    But on the surface, he still sneered: "Of course not, how is it possible, how can I know Su Ningxue, she is a big star."


    Unfortunately, the woman''s intuition is very sharp, Qin Mu''s fake smile was immediately seen through by Xia Qiushui, and he saw the clue.


    The more Qin Mu denied, the more certain she was.


    Xia Qiushui immediately said viciously: "It really is because of Su Ningxue, do you have anything to do with her, Su Ningxue is not your Taoist companion, right?"


    "It''s... It''s okay, but it doesn''t seem to be, not for now." Qin Mu paused and said uncertainly.


    "For the time being, do you mean that it will be in the future?" Xia Qiushui said in a loud voice.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Mu didn''t say any more.


    "Look at the romantic debt you caused!" Xia Qiushui hummed.


    "I don''t want to either, can''t I enjoy playing games for so long?" Qin Mu complained.


    As soon as Su Ningxue was mentioned, some images of this woman flashed in Xia Qiushui''s mind.


    In Daxia, Su Ningxue can be said to be an undisputed top star.


    Su Ningxue''s reputation is very big, both before and after the game is realized.


    In the world before the game came into existence, Su Ningxue made her debut as an actor, and she was highly sought after by the public with her immortal temperament and national beauty.


    Her acting skills are not only very good, but she also sings nicely. Later, several albums were released, which were all over the country.


    Later, several variety shows participated in, and they went out of the circle with the famous scenes such as down-to-earth and fairy lady, and they became popular again. They appeared on the hot search several times and were rated as a beauty that appeared every 5,000 years in the summer.


    The nickname of the first beauty in Daxia was firmly attached to her body.


    It can be said that there should be no one who does not know this big star in the whole summer.


    Even if it was manifested in the game, her popularity did not decline after that, because it just so happened that she was also a cultivator.


    With such an identity, the status of the number one actress in Daxia is confirmed.


    This big star is also from a very noble background, backed by a big company and a top 100 family business, but his reputation in the eyes of ordinary people is lower than his, but even higher.


    As far as Xia Qiushui knew, Su Ningxue''s nickname was not only the number one beauty in Daxia, but also the title of the first daughter of a wealthy family. Of course, these titles are the internal names of their giants.


    That''s because Su Ningxue''s family background is not ordinary. The Su family is one of the wealthiest and most powerful families in Daxia.


    As one of the backbones of the Imperial Immortal Division, she knew that the Su family was also one of the four great families of cultivating immortals.


    Judging from her family background and appearance alone, Su Ningxue is indeed richer than herself, and her looks are more popular than hers. After all, with her delicate and pitiful temperament and the appearance of a fairy, almost no man can resist.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qiushui felt another imbalance in his heart.


    Xia Qiushui warned Qin Mu, who was beside him, and said, "Don''t take Su Ningxue''s idea. People''s affairs are very messy. As an Immortal Emperor, you usually have a lot of time to manage, so don''t worry about these mundane trivial matters."


    Qin Mu was very speechless, spread his hands and said, "Where did you see me being so busy?"


    Xia Qiushui sneered slightly, looking ill-intentioned, and said: "The meeting of the newly formed Yuxian Division will be held soon. You will definitely be elected as the head of the Yuxian Division. When there are more things, you will not be too busy."


    "You know that I will be elected? Don''t talk too much." Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    "With your strength and merit, who can rob you, and who dares to rob you?"


    If you think about it carefully, what Xia Qiushui said is true. Once the new Imperial Immortal Division is established, Qin Mu will be the first to be elected, and there is no need to choose. Who would dare to offend Qin Mu in the entire Great Xia, the entire Blue Star?


    If Qin Mu is unhappy, he can raze any force to the ground, and each force must not enshrine him as an ancestor or a grandfather? Not to mention grabbing the position of the Lord of the Immortals.


    But the more Xia Qiushui said this, the more itchy Qin Mu''s heart. Su Ningxue''s problem was too big, and at the same time it was very simple to solve. Although the intersection of the previous two was short, they could still be called friends.


    "Why do you think Yuxiansi has so many young disciples? I''ve seen a lot." Qin Mu immediately changed the subject and asked, not letting Xia Qiushui focus on Su Ningxue any longer.


    After Xia Qiushui heard this, he was speechless: "Do you think these second-generation immortals from immortal cultivators, the wealthy disciples don''t play games on weekdays? They spend more time playing games than anyone else. Even cultivating immortals. Aristocratic families are the biggest giants in the secular world. Therefore, they can still stand in the world after the game is manifested. There are countless strong people among the younger generation, which should not be underestimated, especially the immortal family."


    Xia Qiushui looked at Qin Mu and said slowly, "Take the Su family where Su Ningxue lives as an example. As one of the four great immortal cultivators, the strength and wealth behind the Su family should not be underestimated."


    "Especially Su Ningxue''s father."


    Seeing that Xia Qiushui mentioned Su Ningxue again, Qin Mu showed a bitter smile again, and looking at the eyes, it seemed that he could not escape.


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me?" Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. UU Reading


    "Bet what?"


    Xia Qiushui asked.


    "I can resolve the conflicts of the Su family within a week, and I don''t need to rely on any cultivation strength, nor do I rely on any status, including my own status as Immortal Emperor, I can let Su Ningxue follow me, and she is willing to Leave the Su family."


    "What do you mean, let the daughter of the Su family, the number one beauty in Daxia fall in love with you?"


    Xia Qiushui asked back.


    "That''s right." Qin Mu nodded.


    Xia Qiushui sneered, her bright little mouth twitched slightly: "Blow it on you, if you release your identity as an Immortal Emperor, the Su family may still stick to you, and it is possible to put Su Ningxue into your arms. Without the status and strength of the Immortal Emperor, you probably won''t even be able to enter the gate of the Su family."


    "In a word, bet or not." Qin Mu vowed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： From cultivating waste materials to 30 years in Hexi

    Chapter 65 [65] From Cultivating Waste Materials to Thirty Years Hexi


    Xia Qiushui saw that he was so confident, and thought about it carefully in his mind, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t think of the possibility of Qin Mu''s success.


    It is absolutely impossible, Qin Mu is just an ordinary person without relying on his identity and strength.


    And Su Ningxue is the eldest miss of the Su family, the daughter of the Su family, the treasure in the palm of the Su family, the Pearl of the Night. Su Ningxue, who was born in a wealthy family since childhood, has higher eyes than the top, and has rejected a large number of invitations from the children of the wealthy family, as well as the ulterior motives of powerful monks. How could he follow Qin Mu?


    "What are you betting on, say it first." Xia Qiushui raised his head.


    "I won, you have to listen to me in the future, including..." Qin Mu smiled, put his right hand on Xia Qiushui''s thin shoulder, and the other hand on her hip, his head involuntarily approached, Sticking to Xia Qiushui''s ear, he said, "You. A hundred times."


    Xia Qiushui blushed suddenly, pushed Qin Mu away, and said, "No, it''s been too many times, and it''s developing too fast."


    "What, don''t think about it." Qin Mu smiled.


    "I mean, you have to kiss me a hundred times on your own initiative. Could it be considered a quicker development based on our relationship?"


    "You..." Xia Qiushui was speechless.


    "Just being a hooligan."


    So he put on a cold look and asked: "Then you lost."


    "You win, I lose. I will marry you with the highest treatment and the highest status."


    When Xia Qiushui heard it, he scolded: "Aren''t you acting like a rogue? You don''t look like you''ve lost anything."


    "Then what do you say?"


    "If you lose, you must apologize to me, and don''t see your Dao Companions again. In addition to what you said, marry me with the highest treatment, the highest status, and a high profile." Xia Qiushui hummed. Dao, he didn''t give Qin Mu a chance to cheat at all.


    "No problem." Qin Mu readily agreed.


    "You''re sure to lose. Be honest with me and go back to Xia''s house. You will ignore Bai Yanbing in the future." Xia Qiushui smiled slyly.


    If Qin Mu married her, then her status as a wife would definitely not be able to escape. Even if Qin Mu went to provoke those Dao Companions again, she would have the ability to stand up and manage him and quell those stinky girls.


    "Then let''s wait and see. I will make Su Ningxue my person, the one that I will be with me for the rest of my life."


    Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "Dream! I only give you three days, you can hurry up." Xia Qiushui looked like I had won.


    "Three days is enough." Qin Mu smiled.


    "When are you going to start?"


    "No hurry, tell me about the Su family first."


    Qin Mu intends to first understand the specific situation of the Su family.


    "Okay." Xia Qiushui nodded his head.


    After Xia Qiushui''s introduction, Qin Mu finally knew the specific situation of the Su family.


    Speaking of Su Ningxue, it may be a household name among ordinary people. But when it comes to Su Ningxue''s father, Su Changxiao, few people know about it.


    However, this name is familiar to the ears of the big Xia giants.


    The current head of the Su family, Su Changxiao. He was not special in his early years, he was just an ordinary disciple of the Su family, a family of cultivators.


    Cultivation talent cannot be said to be superior, and ten years is not as good as those who cultivate for one year.


    So Su Changxiao, who was only 18 years old, left the Su family with tens of thousands of dollars and ran into the society. After all, he was born in a big family. Even if he was disconnected from the family, his knowledge and ability were absolutely excellent. starving.


    First, he started boxing in the underground boxing gym. With his self-cultivation skills, he fought invincible hands all over the river and sea, and gained a reputation as an underground boxing champion. At the same time, he also accumulated enough funds.


    With the funds, Su Changxiao started his first business. No one would have thought that Su Changxiao would actually open a game company in China.


    For his decision, the Su family scolded him enough. In that era, not only in society, but also in the cultivator family, people who played games were especially despised. In ancient teachings, people who play with things and lose their minds are not desirable, and Su Changxiao, who makes others lose their minds by playing with things, is even more tragic.


    Su Changxiao''s status in the Su family can be said to have been reduced to the lowest level.


    However, Su Changxiao only focused on making money, and he also took an attitude of turning a blind eye to those rumors.


    But no one thought that this game company would shine on Su Changxiao like this, and finally exploded the whole summer.


    Su Changxiao developed the first large-scale 3A game of Daxia Xiuxian.


    It can be said that the word cultivation has been interpreted to the extreme, and none of the subsequent games can compare to his pioneering work. The details of cultivation, the tasks and dungeons that sound real, as well as the doorways and rules of cultivation, are displayed in the game.


    With this game company, Su Changxiao made his way to the top 100 companies in the world, and his fortune increased even more.


    Got a different look within the family. However, it is only from a different perspective. In the eyes of the monks, the wealth of the world is a necessary thing, but it is not a necessary thing.


    At this time, Su Ningxue was born.


    Su Ningxue caught up with his father when he was the most beautiful. He was born with fine clothes and food, and enjoyed the treatment like a princess. Due to the unfair treatment of Su Changxiao in the Su family, and the bad memories of being in the society in his early years, he was very fond of him. This daughter of my own can be said to be a lot of pets.


    Su Ningxue''s mother was a high-achieving student from a prestigious university who had studied abroad. She had a doctorate degree.


    Later, he returned to Daxia and became a university professor in the university. He and Su Changxiao knew each other. The two fell in love with each other, and that''s how Su Ningxue came to be.


    But because Su Ningxue''s mother is an intellectual, her family education is very strict! Su Ningxue''s education has been very strict since childhood, almost every word and deed must be restricted, so Su Ningxue''s tutoring and etiquette are also very good. Influenced by her wealth and her mother, Su Ningxue was different from other children since she was a child. No matter in intelligence or strength, she did not play with other children at all.


    Yes, strength. His father is a cultivation waste, but her daughter is a cultivation genius! This really can''t be said to be too coincidental, it is simply fate.


    Su Changxiao has already lost touch with the family. Simply put, the relationship is not good. He doesn''t want to send Su Ningxue back. However, Su Ningxue''s aptitude is extraordinary.


    In the end, under the decision of her parents, Su Ningxue did not go back to Su''s house and chose the path of performing arts.


    Su Ningxue was also very high-spirited, and soon became popular in Daxia, becoming the well-deserved number one beauty in Daxia.


    Of course, the financial push from his father, Su Changxiao, was behind it. UU Reading


    Halfway through the story, Qin Mu complained: "The rise of Su Changxiao is simply the protagonist in the novel, from a cultivation waste material to a business giant, and married Bai Fumei, to the pinnacle of life. Thirty years of Hedong Thirty years in Hexi, honestly don''t deceive me."


    "Then how did he return to the Su family and become the head of the Su family?"


    "Don''t worry, until later, Su Changxiao''s game company suffered the biggest crisis in history. He was overtaken by another game company in the industry competition."


    "Which one?"


    Xia Qiushui''s eyes showed profound meaning: "You should be familiar with this game. It is the National Cultivation Co., Ltd., and he is the one who produced the "National Cultivation World"."


    Qin Mu was slightly startled, as if he realized something.


    ...


    until later


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Xia family mansion, hidden in Lingshan

    Chapter 66 [066] Xia''s Mansion, the Hidden Mountain of Lingshan


    It was not until the release of "National Immortal Cultivation Game" that the original good situation was broken. The rise of this game caused the game developed by Su Changxiao to plummet and face the risk of bankruptcy.


    "But the strangest thing is that the game developed by Su Changxiao was not completely defeated by the whole world of immortal cultivation."


    "It seems to be the last breath for Su Changxiao. The strangest thing is that the National Cultivation Company also subsidized Su Changxiao''s company, and the two companies finally cooperated, defeating all the Xiuxian 3a games on the market, and successfully realized the game. industry monopoly."


    Xia Qiushui said solemnly.


    "How is that possible? If it was a normal competition, it would be impossible for Su Changxiao to turn over." Qin Mu said strangely, thinking that if it were him, he would definitely not be able to breed tigers, and would definitely kill him with a stick.


    "The strangest thing is yet to come. You may not know about the world of immortality for the whole people. I learned from some inside information that most of the personnel involved in the development and maintenance of the game in the middle and late stages of the game are from Su Changxiao''s company. The National Cultivation Co., Ltd. has long been empty."


    Xia Qiushui said solemnly.


    She also only recently learned the news.


    Because of the monster frenzy and the establishment of Yuxian Division, they did not pay attention to this game company. It was not until the past half month that they began to investigate, and then they found out that something was wrong.


    These are what Su Changxiao himself said.


    But the same words, Qin Mu already knew a thing or two in Wang Dahai''s mouth, and it is not surprising to hear it now.


    "And then, you haven''t told me how Su Changxiao returned to the Su family, and why Su Ningxue became the daughter of the Su family again."


    Qin Mu asked.


    Xia Qiushui looked unhappy: "Why are you in such a hurry to worry about your Su Ningxue?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Qin Mu grabbed Xia Qiushui''s hand and comforted her in a good voice.


    Xia Qiushui then eased his face a little and said again:


    "After all, Su Ningxue has an excellent talent for cultivation. Even relying on his father''s basic cultivation method, his cultivation realm has rapidly improved."


    "You see Su Ningxue''s skin in front of the screen and how well his figure is maintained, it''s not because of fitness and yoga, she is completely different from other female artists, she is maintained by practice, practice The method of practice can be used more than fitness.¡±


    "You know the details." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "Of course, this is what Yu Xiansi said when he found his father and the maid beside him." Xia Qiushui said proudly.


    "Su Ningxue''s matter has been revealed to her about cultivating talent. Let the Su family''s new head of the family know about it."


    "Then the head of the family immediately ordered Su Changxiao to bring her daughter back to the Su family, so that she could be nurtured, but Su Changxiao refused to agree, and a conflict broke out between the two sides."


    "In the end, Su Ningxue beat several of the Su family''s disciples to the ground to find their teeth, showing their amazing talent. The family owner was not angry, but was very happy, so in the face of Su Ningxue, the Su family accepted it again. his father."


    "Su Changxiao finally returned to the Su family."


    "This plot is really bloody." Qin Mu shook his head.


    If he did things in his own way and robbed people directly, there would be no chance for Su Ningxue to show it.


    "In the end, it''s very simple, Su Ningxue''s status in the Su family is getting higher and higher, and then when the game comes into being, Su Changxiao takes the position of the new Patriarch with the cultivation that he has acquired, and Su Ningxue also She has become a veritable Miss Su family, the daughter of the Su family."


    "The story is very long, but it finally gave me some inside information. I am more confident about winning Su Ningxue." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "So what if you know? With your identity as an ordinary person, you can''t even enter the gate of the Su family, let alone kidnap him, let alone if you don''t use your strength, I''m afraid you can''t even kidnap him. "Xia Qiushui struck.


    "Just wait." Qin Mu was very confident.


    "Okay, here we are."


    Xia Qiushui looked at the front and said slowly.


    Here, Xia Qiushui looked a lot colder.


    When Qin Mu heard the words, he immediately activated his spiritual sense to scan the surroundings, and found that this place turned out to be a big mountain.


    However, it is close to the city, and the surrounding aura is also very strong. There is a large mansion on the waist of the mountain.


    It is not so much a mansion as it is a huge fief with multiple manors inside.


    Qin Mu asked curiously, "This is..."


    "My family." Xia Qiushui just said two words indifferently, and his expression was not so happy.


    "Xia''s family? You used to live here." Qin Mu was amazed.


    This large piece is estimated to be the assets of the Xia family, including many industries at the foot of the mountain.


    "I quit my job, so you don''t have to bring me here."


    "I just came back to get something, we''ll leave in a while and go to the Imperial Immortal Division in Kyoto." Xia Qiushui told her unpleasant memories of this place in a flat tone.


    "wait for me here."


    Xia Qiushui obviously didn''t want Qin Mu to intervene in his housework.


    Qin Mu looked at her as if she had changed, and didn''t talk too much.


    He also looked a lot more serious. Could it be that Xia Qiushui didn''t want to let himself intervene, so he really didn''t do it?


    "and many more."


    Qin Mu stopped Xia Qiushui in front of him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Qiushui asked back.


    "Come back early, I can''t leave you for one more second now." Qin Mu chuckled and grabbed Xia Qiushui''s plain hand at the same time.


    A weak immortal force entered Xia Qiushui''s body, forming a small five-pointed star on the side of her neck.


    "Got it, I''m dead fat." Xia Qiushui muttered and walked away without finding any clues.


    Qin Mu felt relieved after putting Xianli into the opponent''s body, so he began to look around with interest.


    The mountains and rivers here are beautiful, the sky is extraordinarily clear, and the scenery is excellent. It can be said to be a resort. If you open a hot spring shop or hotel here, the business must be very good Brother, this place is full of spiritual energy, which is better than other places. The place must be high, there must be some heavenly treasure or treasure here. "


    Sword Spirit Tianbao''s voice resounded in Qin Mu''s mind.


    Qin Mu said with a playful smile: "Even you think so, when I just looked at this piece with my divine sense, I already found out that this is not an ordinary mountain, but a spiritual mountain. There must be something elusive under the mountain here. Secret stuff."


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Mu did what he said, summoned Tian Yuangui with a sword, stepped on it, and galloped down the mountain.


    ...


    I recommend a book of the same type to everyone.


    It was written by a big boss, modern cultivation, invincible flow, exploration flow, interested friends can take a look, they have updated very fast.


    "How can a good word be embodied, how can it be embodied? ¡·


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The face of the Xia family

    Chapter 67 [67] The face of the Xia family


    Xia Qiushui docked the flying boat on the side of the mountain.


    And she herself walked to the door of the Xia family gate step by step.


    The entire Xia family mansion, a total of 350,000 square meters, is equivalent to half the area of ??the Forbidden City, and the area is too large.


    The outermost layer was surrounded by a circle of walls inlaid with golden lacquer. The main entrance was two large silver iron gates. On either side stood two bodyguards dressed in black and wearing sunglasses. a dagger.


    Xia Qiushui glanced at the dagger, and knew that it was a high-grade magic weapon. For ordinary monks, it was already a high-grade weapon.


    Now you must not underestimate these cold weapons. Although they look very ordinary and inconspicuous, almost every one of them is a magic weapon. It has the effect of flying swords to kill people. It is much easier to use than bullets. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. .


    These two bodyguards didn''t look like the former trainees, but became monks, two monks who were distracted. Industry updates and replacements like bodyguards are also very fast, and they are out of the track of the times with a little carelessness.


    "Open the door."


    Xia Qiushui looked at the familiar doorway, it was obviously home, but she couldn''t be happy.


    This is her sad place, sad place. When she was a child, she was not welcome in the family. I can''t remember how many times she broke through the door and repeatedly turned back to hate this place of right and wrong.


    "I''ve seen the eldest lady." The two bodyguards at the door are skilled in business. How could they not recognize the eldest daughter of the Xia family, and naturally they would not make things difficult.


    Xia Qiushui pressed his fingerprints and entered through the gate smoothly.


    "Oh, look who''s back. Isn''t this Ah Shui?"


    Xia Qiushui didn''t take a few steps to enter the Xia mansion. When he turned his head and looked, he saw a forty-year-old lady pushing a stroller, wearing a silver-chain cheongsam slowly walking towards her.


    "It turned out to be my aunt."


    Xia Qiushui looked at this relative, but didn''t give a good face. She was already twenty years old, and the other party was still calling her by her nickname, obviously he didn''t take her to heart.


    As soon as she was born, her mother died of dystocia. The father and mother love each other very much, but because of him, the father lost his mother, and since then the father has been estranged from him a lot. In addition, she is a girl, and the clan elders uniformly determined that he could not inherit the huge foundation of the Xia family.


    And her mother''s sister, her aunt, gave birth to a boy, Xia Yulin. It can be said that the family loves Xia Yulin very much, and shows him all the good looks. He has given him expensive things since he was a child, as if this is the right way. This treatment is simply different.


    This little aunt was kind to herself at the beginning, even very enthusiastic, happy all day long, with a smile on her face. At that time, she was only four or five years old, and she couldn''t see anything, and she felt that this little aunt was good.


    Until one time, at the age of eight, when a group of wealthy families held a party, a bunch of children from wealthy families played together. This Xia Yulin was used to being arrogant in the family, and no matter who he was, he had to call him "Little Ancestor."


    Also in the group of children, Xia Yulin is also the most arrogant and domineering. When playing games, he often cheats and bullies children of the same age. But in the party, everyone is the son of a wealthy family, so what is the priority of honor, the big **** Xia Yulin immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest, and was chased and beaten by the older children. I thought that my aunt was good to me. When I was older, I stood up and cleaned up those little brats.


    Accidentally, a disciple of a wealthy family bumped into each other, burst into tears, and caught the attention of the parents. Of course, he was telling the truth to protect his younger brother, but the aunt whispered in Xia Yulin''s ear. After a few words, Xia Yulin changed her words! He insisted that he had bullied them, and that adults would not believe what he said.


    In the end, my father was very sorry and apologized to others, and I could only look at the disappointed eyes of my father and the disgusting eyes of the people around me. Everyone felt that they were a savage girl.


    After experiencing similar things a few more times, I realized that the most important thing for my aunt is his own son. She is just a shield for his son. Those smiles and enthusiasm are just her disguise.


    "I''ve already grown up, shouldn''t the name Ah Shui be called again?" Xia Qiushui said lightly.


    The other party also called her by a nickname, obviously not taking her seriously. According to their family tradition, when they are adults, they should use other names.


    "Well, look at what you said, no matter how old you are, I am also your aunt."


    There was still a faint smile on the other''s face, but in Xia Qiushui''s eyes, that smile only felt hypocritical.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. The chef is already preparing food. It''s been a long time since I saw my family. It''s been several years. Let''s meet and chat by the way." There was a playful look in the aunt''s eyes and a smile on her face. Looking at the affinity, I can feel a faint sense of oppression.


    "Okay, let''s go together." Xia Qiu Shui said calmly.


    This time, she must get back what belongs to her.


    Xia Qiushui soon came to the main hall of the Xia family mansion.


    In front of the splendid European-style white-painted building, there is a crystal chandelier hanging at the highest point in the hall, which looks silver.


    "Yo, Qiushui is back." A young and beautiful woman dressed in cashmere mink came down the stairs. Her face was very calm, and she didn''t have the enthusiasm she imagined. On the contrary, she walked very slowly. How happy my daughter is back.


    Xia Qiushui recognized at a glance that this was his stepmother, Xu Lan.


    After the death of his mother, the elders of the family all asked his father to marry another one, and he must have a boy, so he married Xu Lan.


    Xia Qiushui had nothing to say about this woman, but she was just an out-of-date star who was greedy for wealth and married a canary who married a wealthy family.


    She has been very cold to her since she was a child, she has basically no feelings, and even mocks her father behind her back when necessary. These are all told to him by the maid who grew up with her.


    Xia Qiushui was still standing outside the door when she saw her aunt dragged her shoes, put them on the mahogany shoe cabinet, and went into the house. She also wanted to follow suit, and just took off her shoes.


    "Hold on."


    Xia Qiushui''s hand trembled slightly, looking up at his stepmother.


    Xu Lan held up his hands, raised his head and said:


    "Put it outside."


    Xia Qiushui looked outside the door, anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, there is no room in the shoe cabinet." Xu Lan smiled, covering the empty space in the shoe cabinet.


    Xia Qiushui endured his anger and secretly said, now is not the time to break out, wait until everyone is gathered.


    Can only hold the fire and put the shoes outside.


    "Is it enough to spend in school? I heard that the monsters have destroyed Jianghai University. You can''t start school for the time being." Xu Lan looked at Xia Qiushui with a smile on the corner of her mouth, looking like she was gloating. look.


    "Enough, don''t bother your stepmother. The matter of going to school will be handled by Yu Xiansi." Xia Qiushui''s answer was calm, without a trace of emotion.


    The word "stepmother" is particularly distinctive, and Xu Lan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Xu Lan had a stiff smile on her face, but she was muttering in her heart.


    Why did she come back? Today is the 70th birthday of the old man. By the way, he announced the position of the next family heir She came back so coincidentally, did she want to grab her son''s position?


    His eyes met with the aunt beside him.


    It seems that they have made up their minds. Today, the two of them are standing together temporarily, and they must hold Xia Qiu Shui''s head down. The future head of the family must be theirs.


    "Mom, when will you buy the heavenly magic weapon I want for me?" A young man''s voice sounded from upstairs.


    "You came just in time, come out to meet your sister, they finally come back."


    "Oh? Sister, is it Sister Qiushui?"


    With the sound of "ta-ta" footsteps upstairs, a person who made Xia Qiushui extremely disgusted soon appeared.


    Her younger brother, Xia Yulin.


    ...


    This paragraph will end soon, and it will enter the main line immediately. The story behind the heroine has to be explained, right? ¡¾Three bows¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： The banquet begins, and the birthday ceremony is turbulent

    Chapter 68 [068] The banquet begins, the birthday ceremony


    The sun gradually went down, and the light outside the window slowly dimmed, but the Xia family''s mansion was still brightly lit.


    The elegant living room was also lively.


    A family member that Xia Qiushui was familiar with came to the living room, and even some unfamiliar guests came one after another.


    Xia Qiushui also knew very well that today was the 70th birthday of the old master of the Xia family, and many celebrities, even relatives and friends would come to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday.


    And his grandfather, Xia Changjiang, used to be an honorary professor of the Department of Finance at Kyoto University. It was only because of his ability as a manipulator in the first 30 years that he mastered monstrous wealth and shocked the world. This deed is now in Milan, northern Europe, etc. The country is like thunder.


    In the second half of his life, he was invited to be a professor in a university. He was also a good teacher. His students were like crucian carp crossing the river. Later, also known as Professor Xia Lao.


    Xia Qiushui came back this time to take advantage of his grandfather''s birthday and prove himself in front of many relatives. To get back the face she had lost for more than ten years, she wanted to let the Xia family know that she, Xia Qiushui, could get along well without the Xia family.


    "Sister, it''s been so long, you''re still so beautiful." Xia Yulin''s eyes were wicked, staring at Xia Qiushui''s graceful figure and the snow-white thighs under the white short skirt.


    Xia Qiushui turned his head and warned, "If you keep staring at me with your wretched eyes, I will dig out your eyeballs and chop them up to feed the dog."


    This little brat, who had just turned eighteen years old, was extremely pale. Although he also had the strength to be distracted, his body was still vain and extremely abnormal.


    From the moment he just went downstairs to sitting next to him, he kept staring at her, his eyes, like he hadn''t seen a woman in 800 years, were obscene and obscene.


    Hearing this, Xia Yulin''s eyes immediately turned gloomy. He was in Xia''s house, which one could not please him with a shy face, and which one was not shy to flatter him.


    This sister is so good, she actually dares to threaten him? Wait for her to look good!


    Xia Yulin remembered an expert he met not long ago, and couldn''t help showing a cold smile.


    In the school, he has never seen a girl who is more beautiful than his sister. They are all vulgar fans. Who can compare to her stunning sister?


    He has been fond of this sister since he was a child, but unfortunately his mother always keeps himself away from her and misses a lot of opportunities, but it doesn''t matter, isn''t the opportunity coming now?


    With the passage of time, an old man in sixties with brown and wooden glasses walked in slowly from the door with the help of a maid.


    "Professor Xia is here!"


    "Professor Xia, long time no see!"


    "It''s been so long, Mr. Xia is still full of energy!"


    The originally noisy living rooms all turned their attention to Professor Xia, who was near the door, and gathered around together.


    "Hahaha, I would like to thank you all for coming to the humble house today. It''s really full of brilliance."


    Old Xia also smiled and looked very happy.


    Surrounded by the maids, Lao Xia sat in the center of the sofa in the living room, surrounded by guests.


    A middle-aged man full of heaven smiled and took out a mahogany box and said:


    "This is the ground-grade Dragon King Ginseng that I bought at a high price from the Magic Treasure Auction House. Just accept it, old gentleman. It has a great effect on nourishing the body."


    "Well, not bad." Xia Lao nodded with satisfaction.


    In addition to Huangpin, Xuanpin herbs can be bought on the market now, but Earthpin can''t be bought at all. It can only be seen in some high-end auction houses, and the value is quite high.


    "Lao Li, you dare to take out a single dragon king ginseng. This is our teacher anyway. Look at me."


    Another tall and thin man sneered, and immediately opened the black metal box. Inside was a tiger-shaped pendant, half black and white, the size of a thumb.


    Immediately, there are customers who know the goods.


    "Yin-Yang Tiger Jade, a top-grade magic weapon."


    The tall and thin man said proudly: "Yes, it is the yin and yang tiger jade. This tiger jade is inscribed by a tiger demon and demon pill that crossed the catastrophe realm. I found a master and spent a thousand middle grade spirit stones."


    "It feels warm in the hand and feels comfortable in the body. It''s really a good thing." Elder Xia took the yin-yang tiger jade and looked at it for a while, a stream of heat poured into the body from the pendant, and the whole body was warm.


    When everyone was amazed at the rarity of this yin-yang tiger jade, the aunt on the side couldn''t stop laughing, thinking to herself, "Yin-yang tiger jade, is it comparable to my son''s gift?"


    So he instructed Xia Yulin: "Yulin, didn''t you say you prepared a copy for grandpa, and you haven''t taken it out yet."


    "Okay." Xia Yulin, who was waiting on the side, couldn''t bear it any longer, and took out a golden box, the size of a slap.


    As soon as it was opened, there was a light blue bead inside, which looked crystal clear and exuded a faint basalt power.


    "This is the Heavenly Grade Spirit Fruit, Xuanwu Longan. Grandpa is old after all, but as long as he washes it with water, his body will definitely become healthier and will not be invaded by all poisons." Xia Yulin said proudly.


    "This is a heaven-grade spirit fruit? I''ve never seen it in my life!"


    "Don''t say it''s you, I am the same, this thing is valuable, I am afraid I can buy a small spiritual mine."


    "Xuanwu Longan is very beneficial to the body. It is indeed a good treasure. Even money can''t buy it."


    A group of people immediately started a heated discussion on Xuanwu Longan.


    Even the tall, thin men and middle-aged people from before couldn''t help but admit that this Xuanwu Longan was more valuable than their gifts.


    When Xia Yulin heard it, it was very useful, and his treasure was enough to suppress all birthday gifts.


    "Hahaha, Yulin has a heart."


    Xia Lao showed a relieved smile This grandson he liked since he was a child, he is very exciting, and he is very similar to him when he was a child.


    Now it seems that he is also filial and sensible. The position of the next young master may be passed on to him.


    Xia Qiushui on the side was also slightly surprised. This Xia Yulin actually got such a heaven and earth spirit, but he immediately shook his head, showing a worried look. This thing is very overbearing. Grandpa is afraid that he can''t stand it. He is an ordinary person after all, and he can''t bear the medicinal properties of Xuanwu Longan. Even if he takes it with water, he can''t counteract this powerful spiritual power.


    This scene happened to be seen by my aunt, how could she miss this opportunity.


    He immediately smiled and said, "A Shui, you must have been doing well outside recently, right? You don''t think much of this Xuanwu Longan, so you must have a more valuable treasure?"


    The aunt smiled and said, almost everyone wants to give my son some thin noodles. You Xia Qiushui, a wild baby without a mother, dare to look down on my son?


    She soon knew that Xia Qiushui threatened Xia Yulin.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Thin gift red rope, Lingshan mountain range

    Chapter 69 [069] Thin Gift Red Rope, Lingshan Mountain Range


    Xia Qiushui said lightly: "Why is my aunt talking nonsense, I don''t care about this spiritual fruit. It''s just that this Xuanwu Longan is quite domineering, and the monks take it as a great supplement, and the spiritual power has skyrocketed, but grandpa is an ordinary person, how can he be affected by it? Come on. Even the soaking suit can''t counteract this powerful spiritual power."


    As soon as Xia Qiushui said this, he immediately won everyone''s attention.


    "Her words seem to be right. This Xuanwu Longan is a body-refining artifact. Ordinary people eat it, or it will swell the meridians and explode and die."


    "Really so domineering? It seems that it still can''t be used for the elderly."


    "Then this gift is worthless."


    Hearing the clamor of the crowd, Xia Yulin''s complexion suddenly became ugly, and he defended: "You are talking nonsense! How can ordinary people not be able to take it with water!"


    "Hmph, I''m from the Spirit Treasure Evaluation Department of Yuxian Division. Not only one thousand of these treasures, but also eight hundred, are you questioning my level?" Xia Qiushui rudely took out the token in his hand, faintly Aura emerged, and the two characters "Yuxian" floated on it.


    This is the best time for her to reveal her identity. She has been hiding for so long, just for this day.


    "Yu... Yuxian Division." Xia Yulin was slightly stunned, this name is a thunderous name in the summer, how could he have not heard it.


    When everyone learned that Xia Qiushui was a member of Yuxiansi, they could not help but suddenly realize.


    "It turned out to be a professional from Yuxiansi, so I said, how can you be so familiar with medicinal properties."


    "However, Yuxian Si is not good, check this and that, this is not allowed to do that."


    "Cough cough..."


    "Oh, don''t say it."


    When many people heard the identity of Xia Qiushui''s Immortal Division, they were not surprised, but instead showed expressions of fear.


    Xia Qiushui looked at their expressions lightly, and immediately understood.


    These are wealthy nobles, more or less, there are some shameful things behind their backs, such as reselling magic weapons, smuggling spirit stones, etc. These are strictly prohibited by the Imperial Immortal Secretary, but there are still people doing it secretly.


    It''s just not as rampant as before. Before the Zongmen Conference, this phenomenon was more common. Now these wealthy nobles, businessmen who do business, get business opportunities, when the game is realized, their noses are sharp, and all the wealth in their hands will immediately buy spirit stones and magic weapons. The most annoying is naturally the people from Yuxiansi.


    "It turns out that this fruit is so domineering, you should leave it to yourself." Professor Xia returned the gift box to Xia Yulin.


    "Qiushui, when did you come back, don''t tell grandpa." Professor Xia stepped forward and grabbed Xia Qiushui''s hand, complaining, he just entered the door and didn''t reach Xia Qiushui, he was surrounded by guests, his tone Unspeakable distress.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried." Xia Qiushui smiled, while holding on to his grandfather''s old, dead wood-like hand.


    In the whole family, I am afraid that only my grandfather loves me the most. He has also asked the family to pay the school fees to his own account over the years, so this is one of the reasons why he came back.


    Vengeance is to be repaid, and grace is to be repaid.


    Professor Xia looked at his granddaughter who had never returned home, the corners of his eyes were moist, and he couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    This girl, Qiushui, is good everywhere. She has matured early since she was a child, doesn''t need to worry about herself, and is very smart. Her grades have always been top-notch. I also know that Qiu Shui''s life experience is like this. When I was young, I lost my mother, and my unsatisfactory son also lacked care for her. It would be like this without love. Sometimes it was extremely stubborn and extreme.


    Seeing everyone''s fearful reaction, the stepmother Xu Lan on the side guessed it, so she smiled lightly: "Since Qiushui is already a member of Yuxiansi, his status is naturally different. I don''t know what birthday gift I brought back this time for grandpa."


    "Yeah, it must be something precious." Auntie also agreed with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to do. Grandpa, come and put it on."


    Xia Qiushui took off a lacquered round rope from his hand and put it on Lao Xia''s right hand, exuding a faint immortal power, and then escaped into Lao Xia''s body.


    But the aunt on the side saw the string of red strings and laughed: "I said it was you who was wrong, Miss. Grandpa finally had a big birthday, so you will give this string of strings?"


    This eldest lady, shouting can not be said to be ridiculed and harsh.


    After everyone listened, they realized that the identity of the woman in front of them was actually the eldest lady of the Xia family?


    The dignified Miss Xia family will give you a rope?


    "It turned out to be the eldest Miss Xia."


    "I heard that this young lady of the Xia family has been out for many years and hasn''t returned home for a long time, but I didn''t expect to come back."


    "I think I came back to compete for the title of Patriarch."


    "Shh~ don''t talk nonsense."


    ...


    The tall and thin man also stood up and said, "Yeah, although it is said that the courtesy is light and affectionate, the young lady, as a junior, can''t be so casual to the teacher."


    He is a student of Xia Lao, so he will naturally speak for Xia Lao.


    "What do you know, this is..." Before Xia Qiushui''s words were finished, a woman in a black tights stood on the second floor and said loudly, "Jun Yulin, Jun Yulin..."


    Xia Yulin on the first floor looked overjoyed, and immediately shouted, "I''m down below!"


    Xia Qiushui frowned and looked at the black-haired woman with a Japanese accent, wondering how there could be a Japanese woman at home.


    The black-haired woman went downstairs and came to Xia Yulin, "Jun Yulin, didn''t you say that the Immortal Emperor is near Jianghai City, when are you... take me to find her."


    "Yu Lin, this is..." Xia Lao narrowed his eyes, but couldn''t remember who this person was.


    "Oh, this is the senior I met in my hometown Jianghai, called Haruko Muto." Xia Yulin said proudly, this senior is a powerful person he knows, his strength is detached, and he is absolutely invincible in the world.


    "You mentioned the Immortal Emperor just now, are you going to find the Immortal Emperor?" Xia Qiushui asked in a serious tone.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Muto Haruko''s bright eyes looked at Xia Qiushui in front of him.


    ...


    under the mountain


    The vegetation is deep, and the rocky cliffs are all over the mountains.


    Qin Mu stood in a huge crack in the rock, and put his left hand on the rock. Immortal energy surged, and all the huge stones around him suddenly turned into powder.


    A dazzling light emanated from the hole.


    "It''s actually a spirit mine, and there''s actually a spirit mine underneath."


    Qin Mu exclaimed, he saw a large number of spirit stone mines.


    He walked in directly, with the light of divine fire floating in his hand.


    "Is it possible that this is where it came from?"


    "No, this trace is absolutely impossible to manifest, it is naturally formed."


    Qin Mu was quite puzzled, he walked forward and saw an astonishing scene.


    I saw a ten-meter-long wall full of large and small, strange-shaped characters, and some patterns.


    This looks like a mural!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： People betrayed their relatives and left, Qin Mu shot

    Chapter 70 [070] Everyone betrays relatives and leaves, Qin Mu shot


    Carefully rubbing the patterns on the wall, Qin Mu found some clues.


    Although he could not understand the words, he could understand the story depicted by the pattern.


    In this first picture, there are all kinds of villains, some dancing by the bonfire, and some picking fruit from the tree, depicting a scene of the life of ancient human beings.


    In the second picture, there is a big hole at the top of the mural, and the villains are all looking up at the sky.


    In the third picture, many strange creatures appeared in the big hole in the sky. Many villains became bones under the killing of the creatures, and the villains fled everywhere.


    What is depicted in the back is a scene of purgatory, and the whole world has become a scorched earth.


    From the sixth painting on, it was different.


    A hero was born among human beings, who drove away the creatures in the sky, and then led human beings to prosperity.


    It was a clich¨¦ story, but Qin Mu felt very familiar.


    Isn''t this what he experienced in the ghost country incident and the world demon tide?


    It can''t be said that they are similar, they can only be said to be exactly the same.


    "These should have been left a long, long time ago."


    Qin Mu deduced that the age of these pattern symbols is estimated to be more than a thousand years, and it is undoubtedly surprising that they can be preserved for such a long time.


    "Brother, testing shows that these murals are at least 10,000 years old."


    "10,000 years? That can be traced back to the time of the ancient tribes, how could it be preserved to this day." Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Tianbao replied at this time: "The spiritual energy here is very stable, pure, and the environment is very abundant. Coupled with the murals, with the blessing of the two, it can be preserved for more than 100,000 years."


    "So long?" Qin Mu asked in astonishment.


    "In ancient and modern China and abroad, countless sages and ancestors want to pass on their deeds to future generations, but most of them end in failure, and the paper and electronic era will disappear in a distant time and space. The best way to preserve it is to engrave the words. on the stone."


    "If the environment is stable enough, this method can even preserve the text patterns for hundreds of millions of years."


    Qin Mu immediately understood, nodded and asked:


    "Did the spiritual energy have the current level at that time? Can spiritual mines be born."


    "The answer is yes, brother, look, at the end of the mural, the positions of many villains have changed. They came from the ground to the air, which means that they have undergone transformation, and it is very likely that they have obtained the secret of cultivating immortals."


    Qin Mu looked at it, and it really was like this.


    The position of the villain in the back is much higher than that in the front, and the size of the villain is also larger.


    Like a giant.


    "The wisdom of the ancestors is really not something that future generations can easily guess." Qin Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu sensed a faint immortal power blooming not far away, wasn''t that the mark he left in Xia Qiushui before?


    "Huh? Someone dares to touch my woman?"


    ...


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the Immortal Emperor?" Haruko Muteng''s eyes lit up, and one hand tightly grasped Xia Qiushui''s wrist.


    Xia Qiushui saw the sudden accident in her eyes. If it wasn''t related, how could such an application be revealed? The woman in front of her must have something to do with Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    She originally came this time to find Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, she wanted to save her country, and she had to try no matter whether she succeeded or not.


    Just smuggled over from the waters of Daxia, and found Jianghai City, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find any news at all. But he met Xia Yulin. He said he knew where Immortal Emperor Qin Ming was, but he needed to worship her as a teacher.


    Later, Haruko Muto thought about it, and it is better to keep a low profile in Daxia, so she agreed.


    "Let go, you hurt me." Xia Qiushui said with a cold face.


    Old Xia''s expression changed immediately, and he turned his head and asked, "What''s going on with Yulin?"


    Xia Yulin smiled awkwardly: "This senior is Taiyi Zhenxian''s great power, and his strength is extremely strong. It may be that my elder sister disturbed her cleaning, so I will let her go."


    "Master..." Xia Yulin advised, he also wanted to do something to Xia Qiushui, but not now.


    Isn''t it exposed now?


    Really, Shizun is really stupid. He met Haruko Muto by chance in Jianghai City. When he saw her, he asked the whereabouts of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming when he met her. Originally, he saw her beauty and wanted to get it.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this woman was so terrifying, that she shattered a demon king''s demon pill with her bare hands, and the appearance of Lingkong Lingdu was really domineering. Fortunately, I was anxious and wise, saying that I knew where Emperor Qin Ming was, and used some information from Daxia and Dongwa to deceive her, won the trust of the other party, and successfully worshipped her as a teacher.


    Hearing Xia Yulin''s dissuasion, Haruko Muto let go of Xia Qiushui''s hand, smiled slightly, and said, "If you know his whereabouts, you''d better tell me, I guarantee that the people here are safe and sound."


    "You!" Xia Qiushui''s face was sullen.


    "I don''t think the attitude of the people here is very good to you, and you shouldn''t feel bad. But you shouldn''t want this place to become a ruin." Haruko Muto seemed to see through this, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Stop!" Xia Qiushui shouted, although she was very tired of the people here, but she would not lose her life.


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "Of course I came with a request, you don''t deserve to know more specifically." Haruko Muto said lightly.


    The aunt on the side hurriedly came up to smooth things out and said with a smile, "It''s all a family, you don''t have to be so serious."


    He didn''t want his son''s impression to change in front of the old man, this powerful woman was their trump card.


    "Xia Qiushui, you still have the face to come back."


    Just then, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded.


    "dad..."


    Xia Qiushui looked at the middle-aged man with his back hooked and a full beard on his face, and he couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    It was this man whose childhood was full of misfortune and pain, and he could not escape the blame!


    Father Xia saw Xia Qiushui in front of him, as if he saw his ex-wife, who was so beautiful and youthful back then. But since Xia Qiushui was born, his wife''s departure made his heart unbearable.


    Seeing his father''s sluggish face, his old-fashioned white hair and tired face, it shows that his years have not been so good.


    But does Xia Qiushui care? She doesn''t care.


    "What my mother left back then is now returned to me."


    Xia Qiushui stretched out his hand with a very cold tone, not like what a daughter said to her father at all.


    "That''s how you talked to your father?" At this time, the stepmother Xu Lan stood up and reprimanded. This is the best time for her to stand up and suppress Xia Qiushui. As a stepmother, she is justified.


    "Yeah, he''s your father anyway, how could you treat him like this." The aunt also stood up to educate her at this time. Although her face was very serious, the sneer in her eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    This niece is still too young, and her flaws have been revealed so quickly. She is determined to win the position of the head of the family tonight.


    Xia Qiushui didn''t say a word, and the immortal energy on his body flowed like a tide, emitting an impressive power.


    A wave of air erupted all around.


    Seeing this, the aunt thought she was angry and would use force, and exclaimed:


    "Xia Qiushui, what are you doing! Let''s say a few words to you, and you''re going to do it? Isn''t it too impersonal."


    "Yeah, sister, it''s not good to abuse force like this. Why don''t you focus on the monsters." Xia Yulin, who was beside him, also solemnly advised, in fact, his heart was already blooming.


    He was eager for the other party to do something, but if he did, his position as the young master was impregnable.


    "For you, there is nothing else to talk about, everyone is high-sounding, and they say beautiful words, I will never forget the past!"


    Xia Qiushui burst out.


    "Today, I, Xia Qiushui, are here to prove that without the Xia family, I can live just as well. The status and wealth in your eyes are worthless in my eyes."


    "Qiushui." Seeing her like this, Professor Xia sighed and persuaded: "We looked down on you, wrongly blamed you, neglected you, and caused you to be treated unfairly. But they are yours anyway. My dear, blood is thicker than water. If you hold on to what happened before, you will only get deeper and deeper. Let it go."


    But Xia Qiushui remained unmoved, and said lightly, "Grandpa, what happened today has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to get involved."


    Old Xia regretted and sighed: "The family is unfortunate, it''s a sin." He had nothing to do with Xia Qiushui.


    "So is this eldest lady, why is she acting so extreme."


    "That''s right, I also think that it''s too much to think about when things are small, but it doesn''t have everyone''s style."


    "It''s so cold-blooded to be so cold-blooded to your own relatives."


    Everyone was talking about it, thinking that Xia Qiushui was too extreme and cold-blooded to treat his relatives like this.


    "If you want to do it, pass me first."


    Haruko Muto was very interested and smiled.


    "You want to intervene?"


    "He''s my apprentice anyway, I can''t just watch him get cleaned up by you." Haruko Muto pointed at Xia Yulin and smiled.


    "Very good." Xia Qiushui squinted slightly, the immortal essence in his hand kept compressing, this woman''s strength is still very strong, if she does it, she may not be her opponent.


    At this time, the quiet father Xia finally recovered from his memory, looked at the chaotic scene at the scene, and then stared deeply at Xia Qiushui, only to feel extremely disappointed in his heart, and scolded:


    "Daughter! You killed your mother back then, and you didn''t think it was enough, and today you are going to ruin your grandfather''s 70th birthday!" Xia Qiushui''s father''s face was as gloomy as a black cloud.


    "Miss Xia, today is our teacher''s 70th birthday. It''s not right for you to act like this."


    "Yeah, we all see the teacher''s body, and it''s hard to have a big birthday. Are you going to make trouble?"


    "What kind of hatred can''t sit down and be indifferent?"


    There are also good voices.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand how humble a five-year-old girl is in order to survive in the family. You will only stand on the other side and try to persuade people who cross the river to cross, but you don''t think about how much the river is. deep."


    "Don''t let others suffer, don''t teach others to be kind."


    Xia Qiushui''s tone was extremely cold, and she had nothing to say in the face of this group of clowns and businessmen who sought profit and avoided harm.


    "How could Mr. Xia give birth to a granddaughter like you."


    "When you go out of your house, you should know the book and be polite, distinguish right from wrong, and abide by filial piety. You can see what the trouble is now."


    Seeing that their persuasion was fruitless, everyone began to curse.


    "You hypocrites who are full of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy and filial piety are really ridiculous." Xia Qiushui sneered.


    Seeing that she had provoked public anger, the aunt also added fire: "Brother-in-law, she will not only ruin the 70th birthday of the old man, but also do something to us."


    The aunt sighed and put on a self-blame look, and said, "It''s all my fault for neglecting Qiu Shui''s teachings when she was a child. As her aunt, I should be aware of this. Just stay with her and take care of her. She went early in late autumn..."


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve to mention my mother!"


    Xia Qiushui was like a wounded lion. Someone touched the wound. At this moment, his hair suddenly flew up, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Under everyone''s provocation and questioning, she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Qiu Shui, calm down..."


    Before the aunt could finish speaking, Haruko Muto, who was on the opposite side, immediately started. She secretly said that she must seize this flaw, subdue Xia Qiushui, and force the whereabouts of the Immortal Emperor.


    Xia Qiushui naturally wouldn''t sit still, but before the immortal power on her body could gather, Haruko Muto''s hand knife had already arrived in front of her eyes.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The hedging of the immortal power of the two shook everyone on the scene away, and several cracks appeared on the top of the wall.


    The entire mansion was shattered, and sawdust flew everywhere.


    "Autumn Water!" Elder Xia couldn''t help being horrified when he saw this scene.


    "Grandpa, be careful." Xia Yulin had already retreated to a safe place, protecting Old Xia and his relatives.


    "Autumn Water! Autumn Water!" Father Xia also cried out in regret when he saw this scene.


    Xia Qiushui was the crystallization of Wan Qiu and him, no matter how much he hated her, he couldn''t just watch her die.


    After a large white fog dissipated, a real scene was revealed.


    "How is that possible!" Xia Yulin, who was hiding in a safe area, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    I saw Haruko Muto collapsed in a pool of blood, with blood gushing from the corners of her mouth.


    And Xia Qiushui stood there unscathed.


    Instead, a golden immortal power hood appeared on his body.


    "So familiar Xianli, this is..." Xia Qiushui felt the aura of Xianli on his body and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Just at the critical juncture, a warm current surged across her body, and a violent golden light suddenly flashed on the side of her neck, protecting her.


    And Haruko Muto bumped into the golden hood, was severely injured by a recoil, and passed out in a coma.


    "How could you possibly defeat the powerful Taiyi True Immortal!" Xia Yulin gritted his teeth.


    "Tattoo."


    At this moment, there was the sound of light footsteps.


    The figure of a young man slowly emerged in the smoke.


    "Who dares to touch my woman?"


    An indifferent voice appeared in front of everyone, the tone was flat, but full of ten thousand force, the pace was slow, but it contained infinite confidence and pride.


    "Who are you? Suddenly appeared in Xia''s house Xia Yulin was very vigilant and looked at the man in front of her.


    Qin Mu saw the broken door of the mansion, a pair of high-heeled shoes stood out on the carpet, and suddenly thought of something.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the people of the Xia family and the scattered guests, and couldn''t help squinting.


    "I''m someone you can''t afford to offend."


    ...


    This chapter has more than 4000 words, which is two chapters.


    There have been a lot of things recently, the number of words in the chapters is not much, and it is the relative link that everyone hates, so it may not look good, and I will adjust it immediately in the next two days.


    It''s not easy to create, so please support me.


    Any opinions can be put forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Broken the 1st generation of the Xia family

    Chapter 71 [071] Broken Xia Family Generation


    "I''m someone you can''t afford to offend."


    Qin Mu''s words fell into the ears of everyone present, and everyone felt that this person was extremely arrogant.


    His Xia family is the wealthy family with the longest history among the four major families in Jianghai. Although it is not as rich as the Bai family, nor does it have the huge network of connections of the Wang family, the Xia family can still look down on Jianghai for so long.


    "I haven''t seen your face at all, which means you broke into the mansion without authorization?" Xia Yulin snorted coldly.


    "So what? Don''t talk about rushing. Today, I want to settle down here, what can you do to me?" Qin Mu said lightly.


    When Father Xia saw that Xia Qiushui was safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became gloomy again. This man actually said that Xia Qiushui was his wife. Could it be that wild man who rebelled against women? The tone was so arrogant.


    Is it true that his Xia family doesn''t have a strong cultivator?


    However, after a few breaths, a large number of black-clothed bodyguards immediately appeared around, each holding a powerful magic weapon, there were about fifty or so.


    The strength is at least up and down in the virtual world.


    Their steps were quite particular, and they surrounded Qin Mu in circles, forming an airtight formation. At the same time, a large number of security systems were activated.


    There were also more than ten cultivators flying with swords in the sky, and their cultivation had reached the realm of immortals. There are digital real wonderland, golden wonderland and so on.


    They are all Keqing cultivators stationed in the Xia family, they eat the wages of the Xia family and contribute to the Xia family. A small number of monks from major sects came out to earn some part-time jobs. This situation is also common in Daxia.


    Father Xia thought that the Xia family was still reasonable, and before he started, he still warned: "Your move is quite inappropriate, it seems that the Xia family has not been taken seriously, but don''t think that we are easy to pinch persimmons. ."


    The majesty of the Xia family is absolutely inviolable, no matter where the arrogant cultivator runs out.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you insulted my wife, how are you going to die?" Qin Mu said coldly when he heard the chatter of the Xia family.


    "You have such a big tone! You really take me..." Xia Yulin was in the crowd, filled with righteous indignation, and shouted loudly.


    "Shh!"


    Everyone only felt a flash in front of them, Qin Mu was already in front of Xia Yulin, pinched the opponent''s neck, and slowly raised his face, his face was extremely indifferent, as if there was only an ant in front of him.


    "The mouth is so stinky, you must be among the people who hurt my wife just now."


    "You... can''t... kill me, I... but..."


    Xia Yuscale was like a mouse. He was lifted up, his face flushed red, he felt like he was about to die, and his hands kept slapping Qin Mu''s hands, without that sane, righteous look.


    Qin Mu''s big hands were like iron tongs, holding him firmly so that he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Let go of my son! Let go!" Xia Yulin''s mother, also Xia Qiushui''s aunt, saw that her son was kidnapped, and did not care about her own safety, she ran up desperately with her hands He pulled Qin Mu''s fingers and even beat Qin Mu with his fists.


    But Qin Mu''s body is harder than the immortal''s body being sanctified, how can she pull the slightest bit?


    "Let go of the young master, you are fighting against the entire Xia family!"


    "Young man! You are courting death!"


    The surrounding relatives of the Xia family were also roaring insane. They were all supporters of Xia Yulin. If he died, who would they support, who could take over the position of the young master, and where would the family head go?


    Professor Xia''s face was also rarely lowered, and he said, "Let go of my grandson, everything is negotiable."


    In any case, Xia Yulin is his grandson and the first heir to the future.


    "Autumn water."


    Qin Mu''s head turned to Xia Qiushui, who was at the side. No matter what, this was her family.


    Everyone in the Xia family seemed to see hope, and looked at Xia Qiushui with help-seeking eyes.


    "Save your brother! He''s dying!"


    "Miss, I hope you can understand the importance of this matter."


    "Yuscale can''t die, Qiushui quickly plead for mercy!"


    Xia Qiushui looked at the urgency and anxiety in everyone''s eyes. To be honest, she was a little envious. This kind of feeling of being valued by her family was something she could never get in her life. For her, the temperature of her family is the peak in the middle of the month, which is out of reach.


    Seeing that Xia Qiushui was always indifferent, Father Xia''s face was gloomy, and he scolded: "Rebel girl! Still don''t save your brother."


    The aunt was even more frustrated and started yelling.


    "Xia Qiushui! A thousand feathers are not enough for you!"


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. Don''t do this to my grandson." Old Professor Xia said solemnly, he did not ask Xia Qiushui, but Qin Mu, and traded his life for it.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Qiushui was completely chilled. Grandpa would rather beg Qin Mu to take his own life and give his life to his life, rather than look at him and say a word to himself. Unexpectedly, Xia Yulin''s life is so important, and he is just a clown, in this family, he is nothing...


    Xia Qiushui''s struggling heart completely calmed down.


    She glanced at Xia Yulin indifferently, then turned her head away.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu immediately understood, looked at Xia Yulin, and sneered: "Today, no matter who you are, you will die."


    Qin Mu''s words seemed to have sentenced Xia Yulin to death.


    "Do not!!"


    The aunt let out a hysterical cry.


    Qin Mu''s hand moved slightly, only to hear a soft "click".


    Xia Yulin''s limbs suddenly stopped struggling, and his pupils suddenly lost their light.


    The whole person froze.


    Xia Yulin, die.


    After doing all this, Qin Mu threw out a flame, and in the blink of an eye, all the ashes of Xia Yulin''s body were burned.


    When you die without a whole corpse, your spirit and soul will be destroyed, and you will never be able to turn over.


    Before killing Xia Yulin, Qin Mu had read all the memories from childhood to adulthood in his mind.


    It turns out that this person is simply a scum, scum!


    Under the huge power of the Xia family, I don''t know how many evil things I have done, forming gangs in the academy, and proclaiming myself a bully. The victim''s family committed suicide by jumping off the building due to depression. In the end, it was covered up by the mother and the family, and even the old man didn''t know about it.


    This kind of person is not wrong.


    "you!"


    When Elder Xia saw his grandson die in front of him, his eyes suddenly darkened and he passed out.


    "Give it to me! Break this man into pieces!"


    When Father Xia saw Xia Yulin, he gritted his teeth and roared.


    "kill him!"


    Auntie''s eyes were scarlet, like crazy, she just wanted to cut Qin Mu into eight pieces.


    The cultivators had no scruples, and they took action one after another. One after another magic weapon came out of their hands and called Qin Mu. The spiritual energy in the air was very chaotic.


    "Hahaha!! A group of rabble, also want to violate the emperor''s prestige?"


    Qin Mu laughed loudly, and the loud laughter slapped the surrounding spiritual energy, causing a large amount of spiritual energy to flow backwards, showing the vision of a spiritual energy ocean.


    "Bang!!"


    The surrounding monks were bombarded hundreds of meters away by the sea of ??spiritual energy.


    "Further, die."


    An icy voice full of the supreme Tao rang in the ears of the monks.


    Qin Mu''s strength shocked everyone, and all the magic weapons and magical powers were all turned into dust in the words of the voice.


    After Qin Mu experienced the demon wave, he became more and more decisive in killing people. Anyone who hurt those around him would have to pay a heavy price. These monks were only guards, and the death penalty was not worth it, but they insisted on going to see Lord Yama''s. , he also does not recommend sending a ride.


    "Who is he?"


    This question flashed through everyone''s minds again.


    In the Xia family, a young junior looked at Qin Mu''s face, and the more he looked, the more familiar he became.


    The more he looked, the more surprised he became, and he murmured dully: "It''s him, it''s really him!"


    "He is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!"


    "What? It''s actually Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!"


    "My God! Immortal Emperor, I actually did something to Immortal Emperor!"


    For a time, everyone''s mind fell into a blank, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    ...


    One more chapter tomorrow morning


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Kindness is broken, Haruko wakes up

    Chapter 72 [072] Grace and justice, Haruko wakes up


    The monks present took a deep breath.


    They are actually fighting against the Immortal Emperor!


    It''s just that the clothes and temperament are completely different from the photos, and I couldn''t recognize it for a while, but after careful comparison, I can find that the appearance is exactly the same, especially the scornful eyes, which are completely me!


    The most terrible thing is that they can shake the vision of heaven and earth at will, and the spiritual energy is poured back. This terrifying strength makes them unable to question at all!


    The headed one, a mustache old man, bowed his head and said respectfully:


    "We don''t know about this matter. We don''t know that the Xia family will oppose you, and please ask the Immortal Emperor to let me wait for a way out."


    "Yes, yes, if we knew it was you, how could we care about the Xia family."


    "I don''t know Mount Tai until I have eyes! Also ask the Immortal Emperor to forgive me!"


    All the powerful cultivators invited to resign with the sword, bowed and worshipped, and looked trembling, for fear of angering the supreme existence in front of him.


    The most miserable and unfortunate ones were naturally the many relatives and friends of the Xia family.


    When they heard that the man in front of them was Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, their bowels were full of regrets, and many of the Xia family''s friends even scolded them.


    Stepmother Xu Lan, aunt, second uncle, third aunt and other relatives were all stunned.


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming? Is it the supreme being who drowned out the army of millions of ghosts and suppressed the demon tide?"


    "Why did he say that Xia Qiushui was her wife, I thought it was just a pretense, could it be true!"


    "It''s over! We offended the Immortal Emperor, and I''m afraid we''re going to die here today."


    Seeing them like this, Qin Mu was not surprised.


    "You are responsible for guarding, don''t blame you, let''s go." Qin Mu waved lightly at the monks, indicating that they can leave.


    Turning to look at the group of people in the Xia family, he said with a light smile:


    "You are different. If you insult my wife, then the Xia family doesn''t have to keep it today."


    "The mere Xia family, why should Immortal Emperor do it."


    "That''s right, with just an order from the Immortal Emperor, we will pacify the Xia family today!"


    "Mortals who don''t know how high the sky is, dare to offend the Taoist companion of the Immortal Emperor, they really don''t know how to live or die!"


    At this time, many of the previous monks and guest ministers stood up one after another, each with awe-inspiring justice and indignation.


    "You guys!" The stepmother Xu Lan was furious and furious. It was extremely shameless for these guys who received the money to turn their backs on them.


    "A group of people who have climbed the flames!" Father Xia''s face was blue with anger. He didn''t expect the situation to develop like this. Xia Qiushui would actually get acquainted with such an unattainable existence. The most important thing is that the two are still talking. companion!


    "Die."


    Qin Mu slowly raised his hand, ready to snap his fingers to burn the entire Xia family house.


    "Wait." Xia Qiushui''s voice stopped him.


    "Let them go." Xia Qiushui was silent for a long time, watching this scene change, his heart was very complicated.


    Everyone in the Xia family suddenly showed ecstasy on their faces. It seemed that the eldest young lady was still nostalgic and was willing to let them live.


    Especially his stepmother Xu Lan, he thought to himself.


    As long as this daughter is appeased, it is equivalent to being able to curry favor with Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. When I think about it, I think, what is the point of Xia Yulin''s death?


    Not only the stepmother Xu Lan, but almost everyone in the Xia family thought so.


    But Xia Qiushui''s next sentence surprised everyone.


    "However, the Xia family has nothing to do with me from today."


    After Xia Qiushui said this, he stepped on the void and left.


    Qin Mu shook his head and sighed with emotion, "You do something wrong, you can''t live."


    He walked slowly to Lao Xia''s side, no one dared to stop him along the way, they all made a detour, and their eyes contained deep fear.


    "Fake wealthy family, fake vision. Even if you have a real treasure, you won''t recognize it." Qin Mu snorted coldly, picked up the red string in Old Xia''s hand, and pointed at the circle of humanity.


    "She used the bright moon to report the ditch to prove her self-clearance. You are good, treat her like this. This is the biggest injustice."


    Qin Mu injected immortal power into the red rope, the red rope slowly emitted golden light, the milky white light quickly changed shape, and then turned into a string of Buddha beads.


    "This is! The Ever-changing Fortune Talisman?!"


    A guest who had played and had contact with the game "World of Immortals for All" exclaimed.


    "Is that the ever-changing blessing?!"


    "The magic weapon of immortal function is the ever-changing blessing charm! The eldest lady actually gave this magic weapon!"


    "That''s a treasure that can increase life expectancy!"


    "More than that, it can not only increase the strength of monks, but also increase the lifespan of mortals and low-level monks. It is a supreme treasure!"


    "In addition, it is a defensive magic weapon. It can be transformed into a monk''s favorite appearance, and it can also resist all attacks below the Golden Wonderland."


    After being reminded and displayed by Qin Mu, everyone immediately remembered the ever-changing lucky charms in the game.


    The Variety Fortune Talisman is the earliest special type of fairy-level magic weapon. It was designed to increase the player''s longevity.


    What does Shouyuan equal to in the game world? Equal to playability.


    Players are practicing in the mortal world. If they do not break through the realm in time, they will exhaust their lifespan and die. Qin Mu''s situation was like this at the beginning. If it wasn''t for a Heaven-Grade Wolong Fruit sponsored by the ''Heaven-Breaking Gang Ruthless Emperor'', he would have died after running out of lifespan, and the game would start all over again.


    Everyone in the Xia family is extremely remorseful, such a magic weapon can be topped with a great array of guardian immortals, worth millions of spirit stones.


    "So, you Xia family are not worthy!" Qin Mu sneered.


    Next to Elder Xia, Haruko Muto was also slowly waking up. She was shocked by a force just now and was seriously injured. She didn''t know who had placed a restraint on Xia Qiushui.


    "Who are you..."


    A man appeared in front of her, looking very familiar, and asked subconsciously.


    "Qin... Immortal Emperor Qin Ming?"


    Different from the dull people, Haruko Muto recognized Qin Mu''s face with just a glance, and was sure that it was him.


    How could she forget the person she was looking for and investigating day and night?


    After a lot of hard work, she traveled eastward across the sea and was finally found by her!


    Even though her body was extremely weak at the moment, Haruko Muto immediately knelt down in front of Qin Mu with the fresh blood on her forehead: "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, please save my country. Simi Marseille!"


    Excited, she spoke her native language directly.


    When Qin Mu saw the woman who had just woken up, he knelt down in front of him and spoke Japanese, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    "What did she say? Barbara, thank you at the end?"


    Although he often watches Japanese ultra-clear uncensored movies, he can only understand the last sentence.


    "Please save my country!"


    Haruko Muto spoke again in Chinese Now Qin Mu understood, it turned out that he was here to ask for help.


    "Where did it come from, where did it go?" Qin Mu said lightly.


    Everyone in the Xia family was stunned when they saw this scene. This Xia Yulin''s master was in front of the Immortal Emperor, why?


    Don''t you say a few scenes, and you can''t kneel when you see the Immortal Emperor?


    "please..."


    Muto Haruko hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    "roll."


    Qin Mu''s faint word immediately caused a wave of air, blowing Haruko Muto a hundred meters away, and no trace of anyone could be seen.


    ...


    In order to compensate everyone for waiting so long in the morning, I will add another chapter today, which will be posted before 5 pm


    The story behind is more exciting


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： The origin of the Xia family, heading to Kyoto

    Chapter 73 [073] The origin of the Xia family, go to Kyoto


    Haruko Muto''s body was blasted all the way, but she didn''t complain at all.


    She hit an iron net and fell heavily to the ground under the rebound of the iron net.


    The body is getting more and more broken, and the immortal power of Taiyi Zhenxian is bursting out from the body at this moment without reservation.


    A dark moon dome vision rose from behind Muto Haruko, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy here, and quickly recovering from the injury.


    This is different from many monks. Each country has its own preferred career choices, and special careers are available.


    Daxia''s Confucian and Taoist scholars, Jianxian Dao, Taoist Taoism...


    The exorcist of Milan, the demon hunter, the werewolf...


    Japanese ninja, witchcraft, oriental descendant.


    And what Haruko Muto chose was a sorcerer, and he also practiced sorcery.


    "The Immortal Emperor didn''t kill me, there must be a turning point at this time."


    Qin Mu had no intention of killing her, but spared her life, indicating that Immortal Emperor Qin Ming was not a cold-blooded and ruthless person, and would definitely not sit idly by.


    She must fight, get the help of the Immortal Emperor, and save her own people, Haruko Muto secretly vowed.


    ...


    summer house


    All the monks looked at the people of the Xia family coldly, with no sympathy in their eyes. It was a blessing to offend the Immortal Emperor, but this time, the Xia family would definitely decline, and all the big Xia forces would definitely draw a clear line with the Xia family.


    For a family with a long tradition, this is tantamount to a fatal blow.


    Professor Xia woke up after a while.


    Looking at everything in front of him, he couldn''t help but be at a loss. After the servant beside him explained the reasons and experiences to him clearly, Old Xia''s eyes showed a look of remorse, and at the same time he sighed deeply.


    "Our Xia family will end up like this."


    Xia Lao has seen too many strong winds and waves in his life, and he has also seen many families and forces that fell overnight and became rich in one day, but today this happened to him, and he really felt a deep sense of helplessness in his heart.


    And the reason why Qin Mu is still here is because there is one more thing he has not figured out, and he must figure it out before he can leave.


    "Tell me, what happened to the ruins at the foot of your Xia family mountain."


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and looked at this old man, who was already decadent and old. He should have celebrated his 70th birthday happily, but today it is like this. It''s ironic.


    "This must be the famous Immortal Emperor Qin Ming."


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hide this from you."


    While Lao Xia sighed, he didn''t have any fear of Qin Mu. After all, he was someone who was about to go to earth. He had enough to live, fame, wealth, status, and what he should enjoy.


    "Sir, it seems that you know what to order." Qin Murao had an interesting taste.


    After all, the other party is an old senior, and it is not too much to call Mr.


    "Yes, my Xia family has been guarding this mountain for generations, and the secret below this mountain is the biggest reason."


    At this time, Xia Lao no longer concealed it, and decided to tell these hidden secrets.


    "What secret, how come I don''t know."


    "Yeah, it turns out that the Xia family still has a secret. I have lived for 30 years and I don''t even know it."


    "It must be known only by past generations of patriarchs."


    The surrounding Xia family members all made sounds of surprise. They lived in the Xia family for so long, and they didn''t find anything special.


    With a big wave of Qin Mu''s hand, he blocked the fluctuations of the air and spiritual energy in this world. Only he and Elder Xia could hear each other''s speech.


    The people around could only see their mouths moving, but they couldn''t hear the sound.


    Disappointed all the time.


    "Go ahead."


    Elder Xia was not surprised when he saw Qin Mu''s supernatural powers, and first asked a question: "Does the Immortal Emperor know why my Xia family is one of the four major families in Jianghai City, but the family''s address is so far away from Jianghai City? "


    Qin Mu thought about it carefully, he really never thought about this, he thought it was just because of the better feng shui in this area.


    "I''m afraid it''s also for the things under the mountain."


    Qin Mu guessed.


    "Not bad." Xia Lao nodded solemnly.


    "Our Xia family is one of the four major families in Jianghai City. This name was acquired only three hundred years ago, but our origins with Daxia''s immortal-cultivating family are more than a few hundred years old."


    "The Xia family is still related to the four major families of cultivating immortals?"


    Qin Mu was a little surprised.


    "The four major families of immortality are divided into the Jiang family, the Su family, the Ji family, and the Xia family. Ours is the lineage that originated in Kyoto."


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that the Xia family in front of him was only a branch of the four major families of Xiu Xian. He said that the Jianghai Xia family was not as good as the other families in terms of wealth, strength and popularity, but it was able to stand for so long, presumably relying on the capital of Kyoto main vein.


    "Presumably the Immortal Emperor has already seen the contents of the ruins below." Old Xia smiled slightly.


    "I see."


    "The content and people on it, what kind of story is depicted in detail." Qin Mu wondered.


    Xia Lao sat upright and said slowly: "That''s the story of the former human king and **** ancestor who saved the world..."


    After Elder Xia''s introduction, Qin Mu finally understood.


    In the era of ancient tribes, this world also encountered a similar experience to their demon tide. A black hole appeared in the sky, and endless creatures invaded from another world.


    The human beings at that time were too weak and could not be resisted at all, and all the creatures in the land of Shenzhou were devastated and almost fell.


    But at this moment, a human king appeared. He commanded the power of all the tribes, killed the most terrifying monster in the black hole by himself, and then led the remaining human race to repel the invasion of the monster.


    Not only that, he brought the human language, knowledge, etiquette, and even the methods and exercises of practice.


    It opened up the Qi-refining era in the ancient times, and the four largest Qi-refining tribes were the predecessors of the Four Great Immortal Cultivation Clan.


    And the king of people called himself the ancestor of the gods.


    Until the ancestor disappeared, the ancient people engraved his deeds on the stone one after another. This relic is not only owned by the Xia family, but also by other immortal cultivators.


    "Then why did you separate from the Xia family in the capital and create another family?" Qin Mu asked.


    Old Xia sighed and said: "Since a hundred years ago, the spiritual energy of the family has gradually become thinner, which is tantamount to a disaster for the immortal-cultivating family. With the advent of the new century, the rapid development of technology and the changes of the times, the spiritual energy has been close to nothing. , So many disciples of aristocratic families chose to be born and established their own world in the secular world. This is the norm, and I am just one of the many disciples. UU Reading "


    Hearing this, Qin Mu nodded. Elder Xia, like Su Ningxue''s father Su Changxiao, was a disciple who chose to be born.


    He couldn''t help becoming interested in the immortal family, and he eagerly wanted to know what Xiandao had experienced in the long river of time.


    "I have said what I should have said. Maybe my Xia family is exhausted, and I will kill myself. Your Excellency will not be merciful."


    Xia Lao looked calm.


    "Qiushui asked me to let you go, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot escape. You Xia family generation don''t even think about entering the door of cultivation."


    After Qin Mu left these words, he left in the air and disappeared in place.


    The direction is exactly Kyoto.


    "Hey, this child..." Xia Lao sighed deeply as he recalled Xia Qiushui''s real smile when he was a child.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Hello, Su Ningxue

    Chapter 74 [074] Hello, Su Ningxue


    over the summer


    There is a flying boat like a streamer, leaving a faint trail in the sky and white clouds.


    "solved?"


    In the flying boat, Xia Qiushui looked at Qin Mu, his eyes were very dull, the Xia family really had nothing to do with her, so she would not make any more waves.


    Qin Mu nodded lightly: "Of course, let''s go to Kyoto next, right?"


    "Yes, the formation of the new Yuxian Division is imminent, you must not be absent, and you are required to preside over the overall situation." Xia Qiushui said seriously.


    "Let''s talk about it again. Saying that your Yuxian Division didn''t come up with a new name this time? The decree issued last time doesn''t seem to be very effective." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Under Qin Mu''s intimidation, the cultivators at the top did not dare to act rashly, while the cultivators at the bottom were weak and could not disobey the order. Only the middle-level cultivators are still fighting in the dark. There are a lot of them, and they are a bit skilled. It is difficult for Yuxiansi to manage. They think they can do whatever they want.


    "Alas, the strength is weak, and the whole thing is useless. Only strength has the right to speak. Otherwise, why do you think Yuxian Division will be disassembled and reorganized so quickly, not because of strength." Xia Qiushui sighed.


    "The original three major departments, adjudication, administration, and spiritual energy have all been reorganized, which can be described as a big change."


    Xia Qiushui added.


    "You have too few departments." Qin Mu didn''t despise Yuxiansi, but at present, Yuxiansi was too weak and could not rule Daxia at all.


    If Qin Mu were to lead it, it would be very different. He planned to build Yuxian Si into a luxurious and powerful secret organization, which not only involved the management of cultivators, but also had to take into account multiple powers such as assassination, guarding, and commanding the army.


    "That''s why it was reorganized and expanded."


    "This time, Da Xia has invested a lot of money in order to regain his strength."


    Qin Mu is very clear that in this era of monks, many other countries have become sect forces interfering in the development of the country, and some monk forces can even cover the sky with one hand.


    For example, the latest crazy news on the Internet recently.


    Under the invasion of the ghost country, the entire country has basically been paralyzed, and only the Ninja shogunate is maintaining order in a small part of the area and retreating to one side.


    Brock of Milan, who has always been ranked second in the world and the one with the strength of Xianjun, participated in internal national elections by virtue of his powerful strength. In the case of high-level inaction, the Holy Court of God led by him, It has already won the support of a large number of people and stood out from the federation in public. I am afraid that Milan will soon be unified.


    The situation of the Greek Gods Temple is more complicated. Because there are many countries in Northern Europe, the players in the Gods Temple also come from various countries, and it is difficult to organize corresponding unified forces.


    And Socrates, the supreme leader of the Temple of the Gods, never showed up.


    Daxia is also leaning towards unification, and the formation of the new Yuxian Division is the first step.


    Qin Mu''s goal is to lead Daxia to rule the whole world.


    Of course, this kind of **** must be based on the premise of crushing other countries in terms of strength, spiritual economy, and culture, so that neighboring countries will obey, and all countries will look to the big Xia as their leader.


    It would be meaningless to simply kill the leader of the other party, conquer violently and brutally, and destroy a country.


    There will always be a second and a third leader. This is inexhaustible, and it is impossible to slaughter all the people of a country, right?


    If you do this, what is the difference with those beasts of the demon clan?


    The speed of the flying boat was very fast, and it came soon.


    "Flying ahead in Kyoto, it is forbidden to fly." Layers of warning circles had already been established over the capital, and the fully armed monks stopped the flying boats from moving forward.


    Xia Qiushui took out the exclusive token of Yuxiansi.


    "I''ve seen adults." The guard monk bowed and saluted.


    "It''s passable."


    With Xia Qiushui''s identity this time, the guards quickly let go.


    But before he left, a voice came from the crowd.


    "Wait! Excuse me, are you the senior of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming?!"


    One of the cultivators immediately recognized Qin Mu and knew his identity, because this face had spread all over the world, and it was impossible for anyone not to know.


    "Uh... yes."


    Qin Mu replied helplessly.


    "Can I take a picture with you?" The monk''s eyes flashed with deep admiration and awe.


    "Um... OK..."


    "Lord Immortal Emperor, I''m your fan, and I want to take a group photo too!"


    "Me too! Me too!"


    Many monks also followed suit and followed suit.


    After going through a series of signing and taking photos.


    Qin Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sometimes being too hot is not a good thing."


    "That''s because you are still white, and you are too approachable. Look at other sect masters, where will they leave the sect for half a step, and where will they meet ordinary disciples? Which one is not aloof and does not eat human fireworks." Xia Qiushui Rolling his eyes, he was speechless.


    "When you become the Lord of Immortals, all this will change again."


    But Qin Mu didn''t think so. He didn''t like to be confined to one side of the world, so he naturally wanted to be at ease, be on the same level as the sky, and enjoy endless joy.


    As soon as he entered the realm of the capital, Qin Mu immediately unfolded his divine sense to explore the whole of the capital.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it. Qin Mu was completely stunned.


    Unlike the breakage and ruins of other cities, an urban fortress has been quickly erected here.


    Because the houses here have basically been completed, a different kind of high-rise building stands up, and the steel bars rise from the ground to the roof.


    The style is also very different from the previous ones.


    The previous one can be said to be modern, and since the manifestation of the spiritual energy, those psionic technologies that are not usually seen have been put into use in just over a month, which seems to have been planned for a long time.


    The riverside port area uses a large number of psionic technology cranes, which can quickly load and unload goods. With cleaning tools provided by tech company personnel, the whole city is very clean.


    "It''s okay to be an infrastructure maniac." Qin Mu sighed with emotion.


    Other cities have not recovered from the war, and Kyoto has a tendency to return to normal. It is not a loss to be the capital of summer.


    Many buildings have more or less spirits added to the materials, which look smooth and flat, full of aura, and very generous.


    Spiritual spirits are the bubbles inside the spirit crystals that are transformed into spirit energy, as well as the impurity **** inside the spirit stones. They are not useful to monks, but their hard and beautiful properties make them a good material for building houses.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness swept across the capital, and unexpectedly found a familiar figure.


    On a blue Lamborghini, a fairy with sunglasses slowly entered the area of ??Kyoto, and is currently being searched by the security circle.


    So Qin Mu said to Xia Qiushui next to him, "You do your job first, I have something to do."


    "What are you doing?" Xia Qiushui asked in confusion.


    "Fulfill our bet Qin Mu grinned.


    Xia Qiushui was slightly startled.


    ...


    Looking at Su Ningxue in the distance, Qin Mu confirmed the plan in his heart.


    The finger pointed slightly, and a faint space ripple sputtered out, and came to Su Ningxue''s side in an instant.


    At this time, Su Ningxue was boredly swiping her phone in the back seat of the Lamborghini. It was really not an easy task to take into account both training and acting.


    She only had time to rest when she was on her way.


    At this moment, a voice transmission came from her ear.


    "Hello, Su Ningxue, long time no see. Presumably only the two of us know the secret about you now."


    ¡­


    One more chapter, more in the afternoon


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： The real Su Ningxue

    Chapter 75 [075] The real Su Ningxue


    When Su Ningxue in the car flashed this sound transmission, her eyes suddenly showed an extremely frightened color!


    Because it''s her biggest secret!


    She can guarantee that she has not told anyone these secrets, and she is absolutely the only one who knows.


    How could this person know?


    But she couldn''t go back through voice transmission, couldn''t ask her face to face, she could only wait for the other party''s news.


    Su Ningxue frowned and looked worried, because if the people around her, and even the public, knew this secret, her acting career and her personality would also collapse, and her life would be ruined. !


    At this moment, the sound transmission rang in his ears again.


    "Tonight, come to No. 144 Jinghua Street, I''ll be waiting for you there, my number is..."


    Su Ningxue carefully entered this number on the phone, saved it, and put her finger on the toggle button, hesitating.


    She looked up at the driver, frowned, pretended to have a stomachache, and covered her stomach with her hands.


    When the driver in the front row saw this, he said with concern, "What''s the matter, miss, you don''t look very good, is the air conditioner turned on too much?"


    "It''s nothing, the temperature is just right, it''s just that my stomach is a little uncomfortable, just go to the toilet." Su Ningxue said with a slight smile.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll find a public toilet right away."


    ...


    Qin Mu was sure that the other party would call and ask immediately.


    This bet, although he can''t reveal his strength or identity, on the surface he has no chance of winning, but he still has a lot to do. This secret was hard to find.


    At this time, the phone rang again.


    "Hey, I''m Su Ningxue. Who are you? What do you know?"


    Su Ningxue immediately asked two questions.


    The voice was clear and pleasant, as gentle and tactful as a fairy.


    It made Qin Mu''s brain clear, and he sighed, is this the voice of a popular female singer?


    "No comment. All I can say is, drive C." Qin Mu smiled playfully.


    Hearing these two words, Su Ningxue''s pupils shrank and stayed in place.


    She realized that the other party really knew her secret!


    "Remember, seven o''clock tonight."


    "Okay..." Su Ningxue hung up the phone dully, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "dudu..."


    The other party quickly hung up the phone.


    Qin Mu also found out about Su Ningxue''s situation. She answered the phone in the toilet just now, and she answered the phone secretly, which means that all predictions were the same as what he thought.


    So I followed the blue Lamborghini all the way to a five-star restaurant.


    Su Ningxue got out of the car and entered the restaurant accompanied by bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards also began to station at the door.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness passed through the curtains and glass, and immediately saw a wonderful scene.


    There was a man sitting opposite Su Ningxue.


    The man is not bad, with a small white face, and he is also a monk.


    At this time, Qin Mu still didn''t know what the other party was doing. Isn''t this a blind date!


    The first beauty of the dignified summer, known as the beauty that comes out every five thousand years, actually needs a blind date?


    But Qin Mu was not surprised. He spent a month alone with Su Ningxue in the game, he had already discovered what kind of person Su Ningxue was, and also learned a little about her life.


    This is really impossible. Su Ningxue has been disciplined very strictly since she was a child. It is basically forbidden to fall in love in the school. Her mother also strictly forbids it. In addition to the special entrustment of the family to the school, there is no way for ordinary male students to approach her. Even say a word. Even when acting as an actor, the family will make arrangements, and there is no need to play against the male actors.


    Every move is being monitored, and in this case, it is impossible for a man to appear by her side.


    Even if Su Ningxue was twenty-four years old, she was still confused about her relationship and faced the trouble of dating.


    And the object of the blind date must be very good!


    Not only do you have to have your own huge wealth in the world, hundreds of millions of levels, but also have a strong cultivation base, at least you must reach the fairyland, if you don''t reach the fairyland, you don''t even have the face of Su Ningxue!


    There are no hard indicators in terms of appearance, as long as it is not ugly, it is acceptable to be ordinary.


    It is best to be the kind of man who can help Su Ningxue become stronger and more prosperous in the future.


    Sons born in the future must also be surnamed Su.


    It all sounds like a son-in-law, but it''s actually the same.


    The addition of these requirements basically eliminates the possibility of a family of immortals, because inheritance is particularly important in aristocratic families, and this kind of requirement of the Su family can not be said to be a rogue.


    The men who didn''t know the conditions of the Su family at first came to the door one after another and broke down the doors of the Su family. But after the news spread, no one went.


    You must know that if you want to be a son-in-law to someone else, but you will be stabbed in the back by the family, you will never be able to lift your head up!


    But there will still be some men who think they are powerful come to the door one after another, but they all come back in vain.


    Inside the restaurant


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    The boys are very polite and smile very considerately.


    "Tell me, are you sent by my dad?" Su Ningxue was impatient, her tone was very cold, and she looked like she was refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    "Miss Su misunderstood, I..."


    "Be direct, are you stronger than me?"


    Su Ningxue said calmly and indifferently, a thick and pure immortal energy erupted from her body, and immortal lotuses appeared on the soles of her feet, causing ripples in the space.


    Powerful.


    "Really...true fairy!?" The man was directly frightened.


    Immortal realm is very rare, can be the sect master of one side, true immortals and even golden immortals are extremely rare, and can sit on one side and serve as the vassal officials of Yuxian Division.


    ...


    "It''s not easy, I finally scared another one away." Su Ningxue looked at the figure hurriedly leaving the door, patted her chest and sighed with relief.


    Immediately afterwards, he pouted again, and murmured.


    "How is it possible that you want me to get married."


    He took out his phone and looked at it, it happened to be "18:40", so he opened the address book and clicked on the mysterious call.


    "Drip!"


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and looked at Su Ningxue in the distance with an unexpected smile.


    He didn''t expect that Su Ningxue, who has always been very strict with family education and generous etiquette, would use this method to drive people away, and then couldn''t wait to see him.


    Connect the phone and put it to your ear Hello, this is Su Ningxue. I think it is necessary for us to meet in advance, so come early. "


    The voice on the phone was flat and cold, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "In such a hurry? Are there any traps set up? Don''t play tricks, I still have the handle on you." In order to prevent the other party from hearing that he was spying on the other party, Qin Mu asked in a normal way. He showed himself more like a desperado, threatening the other party.


    "Remember to come."


    "dudu..."


    Su Ningxue hung up the phone.


    "It really has a personality." Qin Mu secretly smiled.


    Qin Mu quickly arrived at the designated location.


    144 Jinghua Street.


    A private club.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Get started right away?

    Chapter 76 [076] Get started directly?


    Dalong Private Club


    Located on the fringes of central Kyoto, with a mountain in the back. Before the game came into existence, it was a place where a wealthy aristocrat often gathered. Although it is a clubhouse, it has a large space and covers a series of special services.


    There are not only swimming pools, bars, stages, golf courses, 24-hour butler service, but also special areas such as the newly added spiritual animal breeding area, magic auction house, spiritual medicine breeding, and monks'' club martial arts area for rich monks to choose. .


    Simply put, this is the rich man''s club.


    When Qin Mu''s consciousness covered all the capital, he accidentally discovered that this area has more people than ordinary places, and the prosperity is higher than other areas.


    For him, there are many people here, and it is a good place to run away easily. He agreed in the bet that if he didn''t reveal his strength, he would not use his strength.


    There is only one way to enter the Dalong private club, and that is to become a member of the club. Only members can enjoy the privileges here, become the supreme VIP here, and get the imperial service here.


    To become a member, you must pay a membership fee.


    The minimum membership fee is also 100,000 low-grade spirit stones. This is a sum that is not too big or too small. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary monks to pay, but in the eyes of big sect disciples and wealthy families, it is a drop in the bucket.


    One hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones can only become gold members here.


    Gold members can only enjoy the most basic services and admission qualifications here.


    There are also Diamond members and Black Yao members on it.


    Diamond members must pay 300,000 low-grade spirit stones. Black Yao members cannot be obtained by money. They must have a certain strength and even status, and will only be issued after the certification of the club.


    The reason why Qin Mu chose this place is naturally because of this, the spiritual stone here is his father.


    It just so happened that what he lacked the most was spirit stones.


    Qin Mu walked into the hall and came to the front desk.


    "Hello, sir, please show your membership card. If you don''t have it, you may have to apply for it before you can enter." The lady at the front desk showed a sweet smile and spoke very politely.


    "Get me a diamond card." Qin Mu threw out a storage ring.


    For him, 300,000 low-grade spirit stones were not even a small amount of money. He is the world''s largest asset, 10000000000000000, if he takes it out, it is estimated that he can kill several countries.


    "Ok, doing business for you."


    "Because it''s the first time, so the data needs to be put into the database, please wait a moment, sir."


    While waiting, Qin Mu glanced at the little girl at the front desk, but found that the other party was actually a cultivator who had reached the Golden Core Realm. Even an ordinary front desk is a Jindan realm cultivation base, and the layout of this Dalong private club is quite large.


    But for a moment.


    "Okay, sir."


    "You are a diamond member, so you have two stewards to accompany you all the way, and they will protect your safety, including some entertainment facilities in the clubhouse, and they will also take you there and arrange it for you."


    The little girl at the front desk smiled and handed Qin Mu the bright blue membership card.


    Qin Mu felt the texture of the card in his hand, and found that the diamond card was made of special materials.


    "OK."


    "Presumably this is Mr. Qin."


    Two very beautiful and temperamental women, dressed in palace uniforms and with swords attached to their skirts, stepped forward, looking like flowers, like two maids.


    "This is..."


    Qin Mu was a little confused when he saw this posture.


    "This is the theme style of our club." The lady at the front desk smiled.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin, my name is Longyan."


    Long Yan was dressed in a red palace uniform, and the makeup on her face was extremely delicate.


    "My name is Aoxue."


    On the other hand, Aoxue was dressed in white plain clothes and looked a lot quieter.


    Long Yan walked in front and smiled: "This time, let us lead the gentleman on a tour of the Dragon Club."


    "it is good."


    Qin Mu agreed and put his hands in his pockets.


    Sightseeing along the way.


    There are also many guests like him on the road, but most of them travel alone, and few are accompanied by beautiful maids like him.


    The entire clubhouse is called a clubhouse in name, but it has actually been called a scenic park.


    Stepping into the clubhouse, there is a unique cave inside, separated by pieces of glass made of spirit crystals, outside is a forest and jungle, looking up at the high mountains and the clouds, the fairy mist is entangled.


    It''s like being in a fairyland on earth.


    There are spirit beasts roaring in the mountains, the light of the spirit medicine is faintly visible in the woods, and even the halo of the holy medicine at the position of the mountainside, a beam of light, shoots directly into the sky, this is obviously a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu thought to himself that the person in charge of this big dragon club is not simple. These spirit beasts and treasures of heaven and earth are not something that ordinary sects can easily take out and watch.


    Even if it is taken out, it must be guaranteed that it will not be coveted or robbed. It can only be said that the strength and status of the owner of the clubhouse will not be bad, and the forces behind it are at least the level of the top 50 in the world.


    "I''m in the Lingjian training room in the cultivator''s martial arts area." Qin Mu turned on his phone and saw a text message sent by Su Ningxue.


    "It''s coming so soon." Qin Mu smiled slightly and asked Aoxue next to him, "Take me to the monks'' meeting martial arts area, is there a Spirit Sword training room there?"


    "Yes, sir. There is a martial arts arena dedicated to training for guests. The magic weapons and elixir in it can be tried and tasted free of charge."


    The maid named Aoxue explained carefully and in detail.


    Qin Mu secretly laughed, this girl is quite familiar with this place, and she had ulterior motives in choosing the meeting address in the training room.


    After passing through a large number of entertainment areas, Qin Mu finally came to the cultivator''s martial arts area.


    Unlike the deserted imagined, there are many people in the training room!


    The door of almost every training room is closed, and a space formation is arranged inside, which allows the monks to let go of their strength and fight as much as they want without damaging anything.


    Qin Mu saw Su Ningxue in the public training area across the distance.


    At this time, there was no one by her side.


    Su Ningxue held an amber blue spirit sword in her hand, and the wind was blowing from the sword. trick.


    "call out!"


    Su Ningxue was very serious, wearing a tight-fitting sportswear that showed her navel, her perfect lines were well highlighted, and she was wearing a ponytail.


    "Shh!"


    A sword stabbed out, and the tip of the sword trembled slightly, with Ling Ran''s sword intent attached.


    "The sword dance is not bad, the main thing is that people are good-looking."


    Qin Mu walked behind Su Ningxue, smiled and applauded.


    "But the sword that really kills shouldn''t dance like this."


    Qin Mu looked at Su Ningxue and shook his head, looking rather regretful.


    Su Ningxue put the spirit sword on the ground.


    "Ding!"


    Half of the blade is inserted directly into the floor.


    "Then how do you dance?" Su Ningxue said with a calm face, hugging her chest.


    She had already gone through extremely complicated and terrifying inner struggles, and she would not reveal her emotions as soon as she saw Qin Mu, so she was very calm, at least on the surface.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were always on Su Ningxue.


    Even if Su Ningxue was wearing the simplest sportswear and the simplest ponytail, her stunning and dazzling fairy temperament still made all men want to stop.


    "Dance like this."


    Qin Mu quickly stepped forward, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com grabbed Su Ningxue''s hand, and at the same time pulled out the spirit sword with the other hand, and turned it around, the spirit sword returned to Su Ningxue''s hand, and her hand was in Qin Mu''s.


    Su Ningxue was still in a trance, Qin Mu stabbed out an ordinary sword with lightning speed, so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.


    A sword gang came out of the sword, piercing the wall in the distance with a hole ten centimeters and **** wide.


    Qin Mu didn''t use his cultivation for this sword, but his body''s subconscious reaction.


    This sword gang is also the power of the spirit sword itself, and has nothing to do with him.


    On the other hand, Su Ningxue looked stupid.


    "You! Let go!"


    Only then did she realize that Qin Mu was still holding her hand!


    Even pinched it!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： persecution delusional disorder

    Chapter 77 [077] Persecution Paranoia


    Qin Mu had always felt that a girl''s palm was extremely soft and slippery, just like cotton with water.


    At the same time, with Su Ningxue''s beautiful profile in front of him, Qin Mu had to sigh in his heart that Su Ningxue''s appearance is indeed hard to find flaws.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful.


    The long nose is small and straight, the eyes are like autumn water, and the eyebrows are like Liu Dai.


    Her black hair was smooth and straight down, her pretty face was fair and crystal clear, and she was still bright and moving without makeup.


    The temperament is ethereal and immortal, like a nine-day fairy left in the world.


    She was obviously a few years older than Xia Qiushui, but Qin Mu felt that her girlishness was even stronger than that of Xia Qiushui.


    It may be because Xia Qiushui likes to perm his curly hair, which makes him look more mature and trendy, but Su Ningxue''s long black hair fulfills all Qin Mu''s fantasies about long hair reaching his waist.


    Qin Mu also has a unique opinion on temperament. Su Ningxue''s cold temperament is different from Bai Yanbing. Bai Yanbing is like a towering iceberg who refuses everyone except him. And Su Ningxue is more like the cool night breeze in summer, giving people a sense of pity.


    Su Ningxue broke free from Qin Mu''s big hand, but did not get angry, but said lightly, "Tell me, how did you know my secret."


    As soon as these words came out, the people around them had disappeared unknowingly.


    At this time, Long Yan said to Qin Mu through voice transmission, "This person''s identity is very unusual. He has already emptied all the surroundings, and used the privilege of the black card. This person is a member of Hei Yao."


    Qin Mu smiled and nodded, and replied to Su Ningxue, "How did I know... It doesn''t matter."


    "Everyone has their own secrets, don''t they? They''re afraid of being known, their dark and true side. Once the brighter exterior is exposed, it means it''s over."


    "Let''s make a price, what do you want. Spirit stone? Magic treasure?


    "What price do you want, you think I can like your stuff, and I won''t tell your secrets. I just want to make friends with you. Maybe we''ve been friends before." Qin Mu explained with a smile. road.


    "I can''t trust you."


    Su Ningxue''s heart is extremely heavy now. She can''t figure out the means of this person. As long as this handle is in the other''s hands for one day, she will not be able to sleep day and night.


    She began to dance the spirit sword again, practicing sword moves.


    Qin Mu knew that the other party was venting his grievances by dancing the sword. Seeing her bodyguard dressed up and guarding around her, she should come here often.


    This training room meeting should just happen to be by the way.


    ...


    "No matter who you are, you should understand. Once this secret is exposed, how much will it affect me? Not only will my reputation be ruined, it will even affect my family, and my mother will even..."


    Su Ningxue''s sword-wielding hand trembled slightly. She was so afraid of her mother that she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    The speed of swinging the sword is getting faster and faster, as if only in this way can she get rid of her mother''s shadow.


    The reason why she likes to practice swords is because under great pressure, only in this way can her mood be relieved.


    "You are not afraid that I will let the bodyguards kill you. Just relying on your two beauties to protect you is far from enough to protect you." Su Ningxue wiped the sweat from her forehead and said calmly.


    "You won''t, the dignified Miss Su family, how can you kill a chicken if you haven''t killed a chicken. Besides, I have set up timed videos and copywriting on social platforms, you kill me, then these things It will be published on the Internet immediately." Qin Mu had already pinched Su Ningxue''s character to death, she would never kill anyone, but he still said that on purpose, just in case.


    Once in the game, Su Ningxue told him that she was actually a very cowardly person.


    This was indeed the case. Su Ningxue fell into silence when she heard Qin Mu''s words.


    The tables around the Lingjian training room were filled with a dazzling array of food.


    Qin Mu picked a good-looking steak and put it in his mouth, but his expression changed immediately.


    "Good orangutan beef, bah bah!"


    Qin Mu spit out a mouthful of **** phlegm and slapped his mouth. The steak was one or two mature, and it was no different from the raw one. He glanced at the banquet on the table and found that it was all raw lobster, sashimi and other strange foods. A burst of dismay in my heart.


    "Aoxue, Longyan."


    "Mr. Qin, we are here." A red one hundred figures suddenly appeared nearby, and their cultivation base had reached the transcendence stage, so they could hide in the surroundings.


    "Do you have Mala Tang here?"


    "No, sir." Bai Yi Aoxue smiled bitterly.


    "Then you can buy some back."


    "What''s more is your tip." Qin Mu directly threw ten mid-grade spirit stones to them.


    When Su Ningxue heard this, she couldn''t help but ask suspiciously, "What is Mala Tang?"


    "It''s a very delicious food." Qin Mu explained amusingly, thinking to himself, she wouldn''t even have eaten Mala Tang before.


    This school is too strict.


    Su Ningxue finished another set of swordsmanship and stopped.


    Qin Mu suddenly stepped forward and hugged her from behind. To be precise, he followed her arm and held the hand that held her sword.


    "I''ve already said that swords are not used in this way. Don''t always think about venting all your strength. If you want to be truly free, you must use skill and energy."


    Qin Mu was behind her, and his whole body pressed against each other tightly.


    "You''re here again! Let me go!" Su Ningxue shook her shoulders desperately.


    No matter how she shouted, there was no response from the bodyguards around.


    Su Ningxue panicked.


    Although Qin Mu just wanted to teach him how to use the sword, she had never touched a man before. After being touched by Qin Mu, an electric current shot directly to her brain. The male hormones made her body very excited. They were shaking slightly, but she felt that she was too panicked.


    This kind of panic comes from the fact that the bodyguard is nearby. If she has a private meeting with a man and is known to her family, she will be miserable!


    In fact, the result was not that bad, but she would be taught a lesson by her elders, but Su Ningxue felt that it was wrong for her to do so, and she felt a sense of guilt, which was completely inconsistent with the concept her mother had instilled since she was a child.


    The entire training room is isolated from the material of consciousness It is impossible for anyone to find Su Ningxue''s behavior through them, but she is inexplicably afraid.


    "Drip!"


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s cell phone rang.


    Looking at the unfamiliar phone number, he couldn''t help scolding, who did bad things for him?


    So, Qin Mu let go of Su Ningxue''s hand and made a call.


    "Hey?"


    "Long time no see, Qin Mu. I''m Jiang Wushuang. I heard you''re in the capital? Are you free to get together? I have a lot of things to tell you, it''s very important."


    "But I have something else to do."


    Qin Mu glanced at Su Ningxue, who was blushing beside him, and was speechless.


    ...


    Please collect, dear readers


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Su Ningxues change

    Chapter 78 [078] The Change of Su Ningxue


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and Jiang Wushuang finally said, "You shouldn''t be with other women, right?"


    Although his tone was flat, Qin Mu could hear the full resentment. He put on a smile that was uglier than crying, and said with a stiff smile, "How could it be, no, no."


    "Better not."


    "dudu..."


    The phone hung up immediately.


    Qin Mu obviously did not expect that the other side would hang up so neatly.


    "It''s a woman."


    Su Ningxue on the side was extremely attentive. With her ears, no sound could escape. She also listened to all the conversations between Qin Mu and Jiang Wushuang just now.


    "You have a wife?"


    Su Ningxue looked at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    "right."


    Qin Mu also admitted it generously.


    "You have a wife and you come out to do this kind of threat to others."


    Su Ningxue couldn''t understand why someone with a family would do such a dangerous thing. Once she was exposed, her reputation would be ruined. Wouldn''t Qin Mu, as a criminal, be severely punished? Maybe even die, he died, what about his wife, children?


    That''s what she thought in her mind.


    "Nonsense. I''m teaching you swordsmanship in a serious manner. It''s because of your impure mind that you have to rely on me."


    It was obvious that Qin Mu just wanted to teach her to practice swordsmanship, and then made physical contact, but in Su Ningxue''s view, this was a major event that was comparable to being stabbed in the sky.


    Knowing that Qin Mu had a family, she began to worry about the other''s family again.


    The above are all her own concerns.


    Not only contact with the opposite sex, but also many aspects of diet, cultivation, and life. Su Ningxue is also like this. Once things are out of the right track, someone breaks her life rules and the concept of planting from a young age, her spirit will be into endless panic.


    This is a disease that needs to be cured.


    Qin Mu is now trying to find a way to treat her.


    "Come on, keep practicing the sword."


    "Come again?"


    Su Ningxue''s heart suddenly fell into panic again. Every time she came into contact with Qin Mu, although she felt very good and exciting, a huge feedback would be born in her heart, as if she was accusing her, making her uneasy. .


    As he spoke, Qin Mu raised the three-foot spirit sword with Su Ningxue''s arm again.


    Stab, swing, chop.


    The force of each sword is just right, the use of cleverness, coupled with the power of the spirit sword, there is even a slight wind blowing around.


    "Feel with your heart." Qin Mu''s low voice came.


    Su Ningxue also gradually broke free from the panic, closed her eyes, and felt the aura of the sword in her hand.


    Extreme and unreasonable, sharp but not destructive, upright and just, and united in mind and spirit.


    Su Ningxue''s mood became calm, thinking in the flowing swordsmanship, and got her own unique insights.


    This is sword practice.


    Instead of pouring out all of your strength, this is an extreme approach.


    Using the sword in this way will be very comfortable and enjoyable.


    At this time, Qin Mu let go of Su Ningxue, returned the spirit sword to her, and said with a smile, "Try it yourself."


    Su Ningxue nodded seriously.


    I closed my eyes, recalled the feeling of practicing swords just now, and realized the mystery.


    The spirit sword in his hand moved involuntarily, one move and one move, it was still the same as before, but it was a little less cold and rigid, and the moves were much softer.


    Qin Mu watched the scene of the beautiful woman dancing the sword, which was indescribably pleasing to the eye.


    Su Ningxue swung her sword faster and faster, as if she was pressing step by step.


    At this moment, Su Ningxue opened her bright eyes, her jade wrist flicked, and the sword track suddenly changed direction.


    The sword bead of the spirit sword emits a faint blue light, and a sword gang emerges vigorously from the body of the sword and strikes straight ahead.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the sword chirping sounded like a clear spring flowing through an iron vessel.


    "Wow!"


    Left a deep sword mark on the ground.


    "This is the effect of practicing swords with your mortal body and practicing your sword with sincerity. Your previous swords were too rigid and dull, not enough for life, and you didn''t have your own swordsmanship, so you could only use brute force, and now you have finally made progress."


    Qin Mu preached to Su Ningxue seriously.


    Does it really become a sword practice?


    Su Ningxue was speechless for a while, as if that wasn''t the original purpose of their meeting.


    "You are not afraid that I will call and tell your wife that you have cheated. I saw the phone number just now and remembered it in my mind."


    Su Ningxue''s eyes suddenly flashed a sly look, as long as she did this, the other party must be very anxious, just like herself.


    "That''s fine." Qin Mu smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Su Ningxue was stunned, and the other party actually laughed.


    "I know your handle, and you have mine too, so wouldn''t we be even? We have to trust each other, because you also have my secret, and I can''t threaten you any more." Qin Mu laughed It''s very innocent, he hasn''t wanted to laugh like that in a long time. Su Ningxue really didn''t know much about the dangers in society. She was always protected in the greenhouse, and her thoughts were very simple.


    "It seems to make sense..."


    Su Ningxue thought about it, it seemed that it was indeed the case. As long as she firmly grasps this "handle", neither side will act rashly, and both sides will keep it a secret.


    Immediately figured out all this, Su Ningxue felt a lot more comfortable, without the slightest worry and fear.


    The two bodyguards far outside the cultivator''s martial arts area saw the situation inside through the projection of the spirit stone outside.


    They didn''t expect that the eldest young lady, who has always avoided the opposite sex, was very indifferent to chat with a man.


    Originally, practicing swords every day to vent was the eldest lady''s daily routine, and she often used this method to decompress.


    But today I was approached by a man, and most importantly, he succeeded! And the two are holding hands!


    At first, the man suddenly hugged the eldest lady from behind, and the eldest lady was also resisting, and they even wanted to take action, but when they thought about it, the eldest lady was a real immortal, stronger than them, and generally enough to protect herself.


    But the strange thing is that the latter two actually started to practice swords normally.


    The eldest even accepted the man''s contact, and whispered to him, talking and laughing.


    This left them dumbfounded and shocked.


    Who is this man!


    How can you be so close to the eldest lady and fall in love?


    You must know that the eldest miss has already had 98 blind dates, all of which have ended in failure, and even the Su family has no choice. Today was an unprecedented exception.


    Must report, must report!


    ...


    "You really came to make friends with me." Su Ningxue looked at Qin Mu and couldn''t help but wonder, she thought of the first words Qin Mu said when she saw her.


    That is to make friends.


    "Of course, what do you think?" Qin Mu scooped up a scoop of Alpine strawberry ice cream and said vaguely.


    Su Ningxue stared at Qin Mu with her bright eyes and couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    Although she hadn''t seen Qin Mu for a long time, from Qin Mu suddenly hugging her, she panicked, to relieving the tension by practicing swords, to Qin Mu giving her his handle, everything They all left a deep impression on her.


    "Why are you looking at me! Practice swords!"


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted sternly.


    This sound reminded Su Ningxue of the dean of the school, who was also so strict.


    "Snapped!"


    Qin Mu slapped her shoulders heavily.


    But this time, Su Ningxue was not angry, but her pretty face turned red.


    She felt a tingling pleasure.


    ...


    Ask for collection! Ask for a recommendation!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Do you want to run away with me?

    Chapter 79 [079] Do you want to run away with me? (seeking for collection and recommendation)


    "Wrong, come again!"


    Qin Mu ruthlessly straightened Su Ningxue''s arms, legs, buttocks and other parts with his hands, and when necessary, he even beat with his hands.


    "Oh, this posture is too straddling, no."


    "Why are you so stupid, you can''t learn this."


    "Yes, that''s it, pay attention to the angle of the right hand, and bend and extend the arm ninety degrees."


    Qin Mu was teaching very patiently.


    You know, when playing games, as a booster, besides being on duty every day, the most important thing is to play games.


    Whether it is the character''s martial arts movements or the sword-swinging posture, he has already rehearsed it thousands of times in his mind.


    At the most exaggerated time, he practiced overnight, took ten orders in one go, and on the second day after completing the task, he was already exhausted on the bed. In his dreams, the movements and sword moves of the game characters, as well as the skills of the game were all in it. name.


    These are Qin Mu''s strengths. The power in the game only includes cultivation, not anything other than cultivation, so many people can''t improve their cultivation in the beginning and can only explore.


    Unlike Qin Mu, he has a lot of exercises and even swordsmanship in his mind. If you let him really play it, it may not work, but if you want to show you the essentials of sword moves for three days and three nights, it is very easy. , no pressure.


    In other words, he is the best teacher. It can also be said that the mouth is strong king.


    "It''s wrong again, the right foot has to be hard, and the left foot can''t move in the air."


    "You''re too stupid, you have to raise your butt, otherwise your center of gravity will be unstable."


    "Snapped!"


    This time, Qin Mu took the scabbard of the spirit sword and slapped Su Ningxue''s butt.


    But Su Ningxue was not dissatisfied at all, but blushed, and the redness was almost dripping out of water.


    "Snapped!"


    This shot is on the full buttocks.


    "Take a little buttocks, who can show it so tall?" Qin Mu was asking Su Ningxue with impeccable standards.


    However, Su Ningxue just took a deep breath and did not refute Qin Mu. She clenched the hand holding the sword and continued to practice every move.


    At this time, Qin Mu''s consciousness expanded beyond the cultivator''s martial arts area. This material that isolates mental power can isolate everything, but the only thing that cannot isolate Qin Mu.


    Outside the cultivator meeting area, two bodyguards in suits and sunglasses were already holding cellphones and talking on the phone.


    In fact, Qin Mu has been distracted by the two people outside since he met Su Ningxue. But at first, they were just surprised and didn''t make the move. But until Qin Mu became more and more excessive, he began to beat the eldest young lady''s daughter with the scabbard.


    They couldn''t bear it anymore. From childhood to adulthood, no one could beat the eldest lady, not even Su Ningxue''s father, Su Changxiao. She was a precious jade.


    So they acted and decided to report the incident to Mrs.


    After the two bodyguards made eye contact, they quickly dialed the phone.


    "Hey, ma''am, I''m Xiao Qi, that''s right... Miss is still in the Lingjian training room of Dalong''s private club. I came here at night and practiced for half an hour. Of course there are things, the main thing is... Miss was Someone struck up a conversation, yes, a young man in his twenties, we don''t know each other, we haven''t met."


    "We didn''t hear anything. The training room is soundproof and mentally separated. You know, Miss never likes to talk to strange men, or even get close to anyone of the opposite sex."


    "That man was pretty normal to Miss at first, just holding hands or something, but... then he went straight to it... No, it''s not that kind of thing, he hit Miss with a scabbard, yes, they have been practicing Sword, did not make other moves."


    "Got it, ma''am, I know what to do."


    After hanging up the phone, the tall black-clothed bodyguard said to a bodyguard next to him, "Wait for the lady to come over. She asked us to block this man and not let him run away."


    Spirit Sword Training Room


    Every word and every detail of the bodyguard was heard by Qin Mu and watched.


    He wasn''t nervous at all, the bodyguard''s actions were not unexpected to him, it was completely in his plan, and this was also part of the plan, that is, the Su family was going to make trouble.


    The bigger the noise, the better.


    While thinking about it, the other side did not slack off in guiding Su Ningxue.


    "I already told you that you have to hold your chest up when you lift up the sword. If you don''t hold your chest up, do you think you are big?"


    Su Ningxue''s serious face was red and she nodded softly:


    "I''ll know next time."


    Su Ningxue held her breath, in front of the horizontal sword, her fingers stood side by side, wiping the amber sword body, her posture was extremely standard, and it looked pleasing to the eye.


    "Wow!"


    A sword light afterimage flashed in the air.


    The entire Spirit Sword training room was filled with a powerful kendo aura, and the surrounding space formations trembled.


    She didn''t even use a little spiritual power, she completely relied on her own physical strength.


    You must know that Su Ningxue was originally a cultivator before the game came into existence, and she was also the most outstanding genius of the Su family. How could she be really stupid, really stupid?


    All of this is just Qin Mu deliberately testing Su Ningxue''s bottom line and what flaws she has in her character.


    Now it seems that there is no problem.


    "Not bad! This sword is very imposing and amazing! It incorporates your own Dao. Sword Dao is something that is unclear and unclear. You can only comprehend it by yourself." Qin Mu gave a rare compliment.


    "Yes, I''ll just say, I''m not stupid, I''m not stupid, I''m very smart." Hearing Qin Mu''s compliment, Su Ningxue smiled, smiling happily, and she finally got the affirmation.


    "Okay, let''s stop practicing." Qin Mu sat in the banquet area next to him at this time, took a plump red cherries in a fruit bowl and ate them.


    "Why?"


    Su Ningxue was immediately puzzled, she seemed to be a little obsessed with this feeling. Because this is the practice of swordsmanship, she forgot all the troubles in the swordsmanship, the eldest lady, the first arrogance of the Su family, and the blind date, all put aside.


    Qin Mu''s training method was completely different from when she was studying and cultivating. Whether it was her father or her teacher, they all said that she was extremely talented, smart, and could learn everything in one go, no matter what knowledge or exercises.


    In six years of junior high and high school, four years of college, and ten years of study, she has already completed all the content in three years.


    When others practice the exercises, she will succeed in ten years, and she will succeed in thirty years.


    Entering the entertainment industry, some people borrowed the nameless for a lifetime, and she, in just one year, became a big hit and became popular all over the summer, and she was known as a beauty that appeared every five thousand years in the summer.


    She was tired of hearing the applause and flowers, and she didn''t want to listen anymore.


    "I''m leaving." Qin Mu explained.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Mu pointed at the psychic camera above his head, his meaning was obvious.


    "Your guard has come to catch me."


    Su Ningxue heard the words and immediately said: "It''s okay, they will listen to me."


    "Are you sure? If it was your mother''s order, would they still listen to you?" Qin Mu said meaningfully.


    "I..." Su Ningxue''s mind suddenly became empty''s face changed dramatically.


    She suddenly thought that the bodyguard might have betrayed her, and now her actions have been reported to her mother by the bodyguard.


    The originally peaceful heart could not help but panic again.


    "What... what to do?"


    This is Qin Mu grinning and making a suggestion: "Would you like to run with me?"


    ...


    Kyoto Misenji


    Jiang Wushuang stood with his chest folded, looked down at the staff in front of him who was typing on the keyboard, and said lightly, "Have you found out?"


    "I found out, the location of the mobile phone number is in Dalong''s private club."


    Jiang Wushuang chuckled, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, you really enjoy it."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Madam, the lady has run away

    Chapter 80 [080] Madam, Miss ran away (for collection and recommendation)


    "Together... run together?"


    Hearing Qin Mu''s suggestion, Su Ningxue froze in place. She looked at Qin Mu in disbelief. This was a path she hadn''t thought of.


    In the eyes of the world, she is a red and purple star, a singer with a proud voice in the music world, the eldest young lady of the Su family''s chaebol, and the first heir of the Su family, the first pride of the Su family of the immortal family. Others'' evaluation of her is that her appearance, family background, strength, cultivation, and upbringing are impeccable.


    But she herself is very afraid of her parents, especially her mother.


    This kind of fear started when she was a child, and it can be said to be deeply ingrained. As long as she disobeyed her mother''s wishes, her heart would be very uncomfortable. This was because she was controlled too much, which led to her already having the potential to please the personality.


    Su Ningxue doesn''t allow herself to make mistakes, and she doesn''t want to make mistakes. She will do everything to make the people around her the most satisfied and perfect. In the family, the clan elder has high expectations for him, hoping that she will win the first prize at the Xiu Xian Conference. At home, her mother hopes that she can take over her father''s great business and even become the spokesperson of Daxia instead of the Su family. She doesn''t want to disappoint her father. Excellent, so excellent that the people around her do not allow her to have the slightest flaw! The opinions of those around her are also very important to her.


    But if she runs away, everything she has maintained before will be lost, and she will be tracked down by her mother and even the Su family, and the entire capital will be locked down.


    Su Ningxue immediately thought of various consequences.


    As the heir to the Su family, her future spouse must be reviewed by the family at every level, and the family members are satisfied before they can pass.


    She had absolutely no freedom in this regard, and what she and Qin Mu did in the Lingjian training room today, once caught by her mother, the worst thing would be Qin Mu''s expulsion, and she would be more strictly controlled.


    But what she was most worried about was the secret in Qin Mu''s heart, which was devastating to her.


    A young lady who has been perfect since she was a child, with the halo of a beautiful girl in the sky, is actually such a person. No matter how high she stands, she falls so badly.


    Qin Mu said to run, but she was still afraid!


    She felt that running away would not solve the problem, her mother would definitely use all means to find her, find Qin Mu, and then investigate everything about Qin Mu.


    But now Qin Mu not only has to run, but also bring himself.


    Doesn''t this make it more clear? This belongs to the matter of directly confirming the "betrayal" with Qin Mu.


    She knew that her mother would be in trouble, but she still had to run away.


    It was something she had never dared to think about before.


    "Are you going to live like this forever?" Qin Mu seemed to know what Su Ningxue was thinking, he held her hand tightly, and said seriously, "You are already twenty-four years old! You are no longer a child! You are an adult with an independent personality and thoughts! Not a puppet, nor a puppet! Sooner or later you will get depression!"


    "But..." Su Ningxue was still hesitating.


    "At most ten minutes, your mother will come. Have you figured out how to explain it to your mother?"


    "I..." Su Ningxue stammered and was speechless. To be honest, she really didn''t think well, and she didn''t think well either.


    "Before an eagle learns to fly, it must overcome the fear of high altitude in front of a cliff. As you said in the game, you said: ''One day, you must put down your burden and live freely, I hope in the future life Being able to choose and arrange for yourself.''¡±


    "But now, have you forgotten what you said? Do you want to keep suppressing like this? Do you want to live forever with someone else? Your mother''s words must be right? Do you think you are the one you were five years ago? Are you full of vigor?"


    Qin Mu''s words were stared into Su Ningxue''s eyes and said word by word.


    He said before that, in the game, among the many Dao Companions bound, only Su Ningxue was back online after a year of retreat.


    The two were completely strangers at the time, but they chatted together.


    Through chatting, Qin Mu learned some details of each other''s life and personality.


    For example, grades to go to school, family situation, life pressure, these are all what Su Ningxue said at the time.


    Maybe the other party thought it was good to find a stranger who could talk to him in the game, and there was no burden or pressure to leak. After all, it was on the Internet, so he could tell Qin Mu without reservation.


    Qin Mu has been comforting her and persuading her to regain her confidence in life. During that time, he was also at a low point.


    "National Game World" triggered a large-scale retreat, making him basically unemployed as a game booster. He dropped out of high school and rented a house in the new first-tier Jianghai City for one or two thousand dollars. The income of security guards is simply not enough to feed him. I ate instant noodles for a month.


    The same people from the end of the world, why do they know each other when they meet.


    Qin Mu developed deep sympathy for this girl.


    "You are... him?"


    Su Ningxue woke up suddenly, she remembered a player she knew when she was 19 years old, five years ago.


    She came into contact with this game at the age of 17. The main thing is that this game was developed by her father, so she was very interested.


    In the game world, she can be carefree without worrying about reality, which makes her enjoy the time in the game very much.


    It''s a pity that I only played for a year, and I haven''t played it anymore. The reason is that my mother didn''t allow it, saying that the game delayed my studies. Moreover, I still charged a lot of money, and I was scolded by my mother. This is one of the few times in my life that I have been taught a lesson.


    When she was in college, she had the opportunity to appear in "The World of Immortals for All", but at that time she found out that the friends she met in the game are no longer online, their avatars are all gray, and they have been offline for more than a year. .


    But what she found strange was that her character had already left the original sect.


    Su Ningxue looked at Qin Mu with a little more tenderness in her eyes. She later met a player who was one of the few players left in this game.


    She spent a very pleasant time with the player in the game, and told the other party about the trivial matters and various pressures in her life. Variety of delicious street food...


    But later, because of her debut in the entertainment industry, she never went online again. After thinking about it, she found that the game could no longer be downloaded.


    She had even forgotten the other party''s ID and any other details, and only remembered what the two of them talked about when they chatted together.


    Unexpectedly, this person actually came to him like this!


    "Forget it, I''m leaving." Seeing that she was still thinking, Qin Mu turned his head and left.


    But he didn''t take a step out.


    "and many more!"


    Su Ningxue took his hand and said, "I..."


    The word ''I'' seemed to muster all her courage, her eyes changed from hesitant to calm, and finally to firmness.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    It seems that the hurdle in my heart has been passed, and the transformation of personality has been realized.


    "let''s go together."


    Su Ningxue repeated it with a firm gaze.


    "But how?"


    "Run away, won''t you?"


    Qin Mu chuckled lightly, grabbed Su Ningxue''s hand, and started running!


    Su Ningxue was also frightened.


    Literally, run with your legs!


    The two ran frantically to the edge of the huge training room.


    Qin Mu glanced around and found that the door was blocked at some point, and the entire Lingjian training room was a confined space.


    Qin Mu had sworn that if he couldn''t use his cultivation, then he didn''t.


    Qin Mu turned his head and asked, "You are a true immortal, right?"


    Su Ningxue heard the words, stayed for a while, and said, "Yes... That''s right. Now the door is locked, how can I run?"


    The corner of Qin Mu''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "Of course... Blast it away with a sword!"


    "then!"


    Qin Mu directly threw the spirit sword he just used to her.


    "Remember what I taught you."


    Su Ningxue nodded fiercely and her eyes became serious.


    The mind is united, and the sky is empty.


    "out!"


    With a soft scolding, an incomparably powerful kendo aura flashed from the blue sword body.


    A supreme holy shadow appeared behind Su Ningxue and made a sword swing.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Lingjian training room was shaken, and the sound of the waves could be heard throughout the clubhouse.


    The formation that finally couldn''t bear the pressure, shattered directly.


    "Whoa!"


    The training room was destroyed, and a large hole appeared in front of him.


    "Walk!"


    Qin Mu took Su Ningxue''s hand again and embarked on a journey of running.


    ...


    The two bodyguards saw the two men walking fast in the monitoring room, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was stunned for a moment.


    It was fine just now, why did it suddenly run.


    They didn''t react until they saw that the young lady ran to the back door, made a sword, broke the formation, and the camera went black!


    The lady ran away! Run away with that man!


    They are going crazy, if the lady really runs away and the lady finds out, they will be finished!


    But they are employed anyway, and they have to bite the bullet and report!


    The bodyguard trembled and dialed the phone: "Madam! Miss ran away with that kid!"


    The voice trembled.


    "What did you say?!" On the other end of the phone, a broken voice roared.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Indulgence after extreme oppression

    Chapter 81 [081] Indulgence after extreme oppression (seeking collection for recommendation)


    Kyoto


    144 Jinghua Street


    A dark blue phantom flashed by, and only an afterimage could be seen on the street.


    Qin Mu stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and raised the Lamborghini''s speed to the highest.


    He has never driven such a handsome car in his life, and this time he was addicted, and because this Lamborghini has also been modified, the engine is also a psionic engine, so his speed is only worse than that of the spirit sword a little.


    Qin Mu''s car drove very fast.


    Su Ningxue couldn''t take it anymore, her heart was beating so fast, her adrenaline was secreting frantically.


    She never thought that one day she would run away with a man who didn''t know a bell, hand in hand!


    In fact, it was more due to her trust in Qin Mu, and most importantly, the daoist relationship between the two was behind it.


    For ordinary girls, this is a normal behavior after falling in love at first sight, or it may be a normal operation after a blind date.


    But for her, it broke the taboo, as if Adam and Eve stole the forbidden fruit.


    "Is it exciting?" Qin Mu turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "Thorn... exciting." Su Ningxue said with a pale face. She was completely frightened when she experienced racing for the first time.


    "Woooooo!"


    The rubbing sound of the tires of the sports car made a pleasant sound, the spirit crystals replaced the oil, and the unique roar of the engine made Qin Mu unable to stop. This was the dream of all men.


    Driving at this speed, if you are not careful, the car will crash.


    But Su Ningxue felt an unprecedented pleasure in her heart!


    Stimulate! So exciting!


    She had been suppressed for too long, and this extreme decompression speed completely rebounded the depression in her heart.


    The more obedient the more crazy!


    Su Ningxue is the kind of person who is used to being well-behaved on weekdays, but as long as there is a chance to break it, she will jump from one extreme to the other.


    Before, the idea of ??running away and racing was only thought of in my heart, and I didn''t dare to take action. The longer things were suppressed, the more the number of incidents piled up, and the more crazy they were when they were released.


    "Didi Bell!"


    At this moment, Su Ningxue''s cell phone rang.


    In the roar, she unlocked her fingerprints and saw the word "mother", her face changed greatly.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu didn''t even have to look to know that it was his mother calling.


    Su Ningxue did not dare to answer.


    "Since they''ve all come out and they''ve all run away, why don''t you think about being free for a day, live a happier life, and be yourself for a day." Qin Mu said while steering the steering wheel.


    Su Ningxue glanced at Qin Mu and stared at the constantly vibrating phone. After hesitating for a few seconds, she gathered up her courage and put it in her ear and said, "Hey, Mom."


    "Where are you?"


    "In the car."


    "With whom?"


    "a friend."


    "Su Ningxue! How do I usually teach you, why don''t your friends tell me? Besides, what is your identity, don''t you understand? Is he worthy of you? I raised you so much, yes Did you do this to make you do this? You are still being held by him to run, what about your restraint? Where is your pride? Where is your upbringing? ,immediately!"


    Originally a cold question and answer, followed by a rhetorical question, followed by a series of rhetorical questions, the voice was extremely cold, the anger had completely erupted, and he shouted loudly, calling Su Ningxue''s name directly.


    Even Qin Mu who was driving could hear it.


    Su Ningxue''s eyes instantly turned red, her mother had not yelled at her like this for a long time, because she was always obedient and excellent.


    Qin Mu lowered his speed and pressed a button.


    The window came down immediately.


    The gust of wind rushed in immediately, and the violent whistling sound was very loud.


    Qin Mu turned his head and glanced at Su Ningxue.


    Su Ningxue also glanced at Qin Mu.


    "Why don''t you talk? Su Ningxue, let me tell you! If you do this kind of scandal, don''t even think about going out this year, just stay at home, the company won''t send you performances, you''ll just wait for the cold. Bar!"


    Su Ningxue''s mother''s irritable voice came from the mobile phone, even if there was a whistling wind, it could be heard clearly.


    Qin Mu knew that her mother was an extremely traditional and conservative person with a strong desire to control.


    The two were silent for a long time.


    Qin Mu intends to leave the choice to Su Ningxue herself. With such a long life, she has to make a lot of choices. This is an ordinary multiple-choice question in her life. It''s just that her parents helped her choose it before. select.


    "Mom... I am a human, a living person, not your puppet, nor your doll! I have my own thoughts. For so many years, you have helped me choose, and this time, I want to choose by myself. .."


    "What! Say it again..."


    The voice in the phone disappeared in the air with the strong wind. Because Su Ningxue had already hung up the phone, she threw the phone out of the car window by the way.


    "Crack!" The phone shattered directly.


    "They''re there!"


    A burst of shouting sounded in the sky, and countless monks in long gowns appeared in the air, ready to intercept the two fleeing.


    "It seems that you have a position around you." Qin Mu chuckled lightly.


    In just ten minutes, they were precisely locked, either by the location on the car or on the mobile phone.


    "That''s how she is, she likes to control everything." Su Ningxue turned her head stubbornly, her eyes were still red, she knew that her mother must have mobilized all the power of the Su family and tried her best to find her.


    At a glance, the whole sky is filled with the figure of monks, there are more than one hundred.


    Immediately, dense formations formed around, trying to block Lamborghini.


    "It''s up to you." Qin Mu said with a smile, as if not in a hurry.


    "pass it to me."


    Su Ningxue picked up the spirit sword on her knees and was about to go out.


    "Wait, take this sword."


    Qin Mu threw her an ordinary sword.


    "it is good."


    Su Ningxue didn''t hesitate, and her body suddenly disappeared from the car.


    The next second, she stood in the void, and the breath of the true immortal burst out without reservation.


    "Miss, Madam has an order, hurry back with us." The leader, a young monk from Jinxian, said lightly.


    Su Ningxue knew him. This is an ordinary disciple of the Su family. He usually has nothing to do. With the cultivation realm embodied in the game, he reached the sky in one step and came to the Jinxian cultivation realm.


    "Forgiveness is hard to obey."


    Her cold voice made all the monks startled.


    The eldest lady rejected them with a cold face.


    You must know that the former eldest lady always looked like a smile, she looked kind and beautiful, she was a fairy in the world, and she treated everyone with good manners and never rude.


    Has it changed now?


    "The eldest lady must have been bewitched by that man, and she was addicted to the drug. Let''s all take action together. Remember, don''t hurt the young lady''s daughter." The leader of the Jinxian man smiled faintly.


    The crowd rushed up, aggressive.


    And Su Ningxue closed her eyes and took a deep breath, recalling the feeling of training.


    He held the sword across his chest, his **** stood side by side, and the other hand wiped the blade.


    "out!"


    I saw Su Ningxue suddenly open her eyes, and her bright beautiful eyes suddenly flashed an extremely sharp sword light.


    The right jade wrist flicked lightly.


    A peerless sword gang emerged from the seemingly ordinary sword!


    Everything in front of him was blown away by an invisible energy.


    All the cultivators were blown away, and the peerless sword gang moved forward, and the formation was like paper paste shattered at the touch of a touch.


    Unhindered all the way.


    Su Ningxue murmured suspiciously in front of him: "Is this sword so powerful? Then Su Jinyang is a Jinxian cultivation base, and the rank of this great formation is not low."


    Looking at the sword in his hand again, he was a little confused.


    "The car can''t be driven, go, Yujian is flying."


    Qin Mu shouted from below, reminding him.


    "it is good."


    Su Ningxue nodded obediently, then stepped on the flying sword and went down to pick up Qin Mu.


    "Brother, Tian Yuan Guiyi didn''t put much effort into it, only the sharpness level. In fact, it was all driven by her immortal power." Sword Spirit''s voice resounded in his mind.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help sighing: "It seems that I have been suppressed for too long."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： This **** is too presumptuous

    Chapter 82 [082] This **** is too presumptuous (seeking collection for recommendation)


    Dalong Private Club


    A tall, charming and superb beauty stood in the monitoring room of the clubhouse, thinking about it, she had a special scent on her body.


    "Palace Master, this is the person who destroyed the Lingjian training room."


    The lady at the front desk bowed respectfully at this time and handed the information in her hand to the tall and slender beauty.


    This beauty is obviously the person in charge of the Dalong private club behind the scenes.


    She took the information and looked at the name written on the first line.


    A look of shock appeared on the originally indifferent pretty face, her pupils shrank, she confirmed again and again, turned her head to look at the man under surveillance, and carefully identified his appearance.


    His brows furrowed involuntarily, his face became solemn, and his eyes seemed to have confirmed something.


    "Is there another person who knows this information?" The beautiful boss turned around and asked.


    "No, only I know, because the data was entered into the system more than an hour ago." The lady at the front desk shook her head and said no.


    "very good."


    The beautiful boss nodded, and then said: "Listen, from now on, no one can know this person''s information."


    "Yes."


    The day before yesterday, although Miss Sister was very puzzled, she still agreed neatly.


    "look at me."


    As soon as the lady raised her head, she saw the beautiful boss''s pupils were pink, as if there was an endless vortex in her eyes.


    "Forget everything about an hour ago."


    The lady at the front desk looked blankly blank, and then nodded slowly.


    "All right."


    "What''s wrong with me, Palace Master? Why am I here, shouldn''t I be at the door?" The front desk suddenly woke up and found that he was not at his post.


    "It''s nothing, you''re a little tired, and you''re going to rest."


    "Oh, so..." The front desk nodded uncertainly.


    "Go and rest, I''ll take a look here."


    "OK."


    After sending off the front desk, the beautiful boss suddenly flashed a light of relief, looking at the information in his hand and saying to himself: "Why did the Immortal Emperor come here. No, I have to take good care of this secret, if it disturbs the Immortal Emperor''s plan , it will definitely not end well.¡±


    She deleted all the information and monitoring records of Mr. Qin.


    At this moment, a group of luxurious motorcades stopped at the entrance of the clubhouse, and a group of bodyguards got off.


    A bodyguard ran to the door of the extended Rolls-Royce, opened the door, held an umbrella, and welcomed people out of the car.


    A middle-aged woman with black hair and well-maintained walked out of the car, with a delicate hairstyle and a black hat with a white lace trim, every strand of hair was neatly combed, wearing A decent and solemn black dress, with a shawl, and a ring on each hand, one is an emerald and the other is a diamond ring.


    The bag on the waist is also small and exquisite, and it is obviously a top brand.


    Elegant and full of aura.


    This woman is still very beautiful, even if she is middle-aged, she can still see her stunning appearance. It''s just that the years have left marks on her face, and she must have been a beauty when she was young.


    When the beautiful woman first got out of the car, her expression was cold, unhappy, and even irritable, but when she saw the beautiful boss who greeted her at the door, she couldn''t help being stunned, and said:


    "Palace Master? You''re actually in the club today? You''re not far from the Moon Worship Palace on weekdays."


    It turned out that this beautiful boss was Ling Xinyu, the lord of the top 20 big forces in Daxia.


    Ling Xinyu also smiled slightly, looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and complimented:


    "Mrs. Su, long time no see, she still looks so young and beautiful."


    She knew very well that the person in front of her was the mother of Su Ningxue, a rising star in the entertainment industry, Mrs. Su.


    "You don''t need to say more if you''re polite. You came just in time, and I just have something to trouble you."


    Mrs. Su obviously didn''t want to be polite and went straight to the topic.


    "Oh? Mrs. Su might as well say something. If I can help, I may be able to offer my modest help." Ling Xinyu pretended to be surprised.


    "It''s absurd to say, and it''s shameful to say such a scandal. But it''s okay to tell you." Mrs. Su''s face flashed waves of anger, as if she hadn''t escaped from the emotions just now.


    "My daughter, Su Ningxue often comes to your club, you should know."


    "I know this. I specially made her a Hei Yao member with the privilege of clearing the venue. Why should my wife worry." Ling Xinyu smiled.


    "It''s this **** girl, relying on her privilege, she actually found a man to secretly meet, and she didn''t run away with him!" Madam Su shouted, she was very dissatisfied with Su Ningxue''s behavior, and she was very dissatisfied with the behavior of Su Ningxue, who took her daughter away. People are even more angry, and they want to cut him with a thousand knives.


    "There''s actually such a thing." Ling Xinyu had just learned the news, and was suspicious. After all, how could two unrelated people meet, and it was confirmed in Mrs. Su''s mouth at this time, and she was also very shocked. .


    Does the Immortal Emperor really have an affair with Su Ningxue?


    "I will definitely give you an explanation." Ling Xinyu said seriously with a solemn expression.


    "Come on, let me check the surveillance."


    "Yes."


    The three Moon Worship Devil Palace disciples received the order and immediately began to investigate and monitor.


    Ten minutes passed, and news came from the disciple immediately.


    "Report to the Palace Master, the video can only be played here."


    Mrs. Su, who was on the side, looked at the video and found that she could only see the back of the man, but there was no frontal clip, and she could not find out who the man was with the back.


    This is natural, all the details have been handled by Ling Xinyu, it is impossible to find flaws.


    "Damn! What''s going on!"


    Madam Su, her eyes narrowed, and at the same time she was annoyed, she began to question Ling Xinyu.


    It stands to reason that the security and supervision of the Dalong private club should be in place, and it is impossible to obtain it. The only possibility is that the big palace master is deliberately concealing it.


    The question arises, what is the identity of this man, and how can the grand palace master of the Moon Worship Devil Palace hide it for him?


    Ling Xinyu''s cultivation base can reach the top 20 on the gold list, and in terms of background, there are more than one Moon Worship Palace.


    Of course, Mrs. Su can''t have an attack either The Su family can''t have a bad relationship with the Moon Worship Devil Palace. Such a big force is not only related to Yuxiansi, but also has many female-dominated sects. Not a little prestige.


    Had to give up temporarily, just about to leave, when a Humvee military vehicle parked in the back of the convoy.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Su?"


    I saw a cold woman in a dark blue palace robe getting out of the car.


    When Mrs. Su saw the person coming, she immediately showed a friendly and natural smile, and took the initiative to reach out and said, "Miss Jiang, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Madam Su is still so radiant." Jiang Wushuang held Madam Su''s hand and said politely.


    While talking, Meimei looked at Dalong''s private club, looking for something.


    She came this time with a purpose.


    ...


    One more chapter, later


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： delicious spicy tang

    Chapter 83 [083] Delicious Mala Tang


    Jiang Wushuang and Mrs. Su were both asking for help.


    But both of them are very clear, it is only a surface courtesy.


    The Su family and the Jiang family are both one of the four great families of cultivating immortals.


    Jiang Wushuang knew from a young age that the relationship between the Su family and the Jiang family was not very good. More than ten years ago, they could quarrel over highly qualified disciples. The relationship between the Jiang family is not bad.


    The relationship between the two families was eased. The Su family was behind the secular business hegemons, while the Jiang family was a general, guarding the Daxia generation after generation.


    When Ling Xinyu saw Jiang Wushuang''s body, his eyes also stopped, and he hesitated in his heart.


    Why is she here? Shouldn''t she be in Yusenji?


    Of course she knew Jiang Wushuang. Not only had she seen it at the sect conference, but she was also very familiar with it in the wealthy family. The Jiang family''s human weapon was the genius of the Xiuxian family that came out every 100 years.


    "Miss Jiang really is like a rumor, she is a talented person."


    "Madame is very complimented."


    Jiang Wushuang heard the words and smiled slightly.


    However, her eyes were still searching, and Ling Xinyu, who was beside her, knew at a glance who she was looking for.


    It must be looking for Qin Mu.


    But it''s hard to say right now, so I can only keep silent for a while.


    "Why is Mrs. Su free to come to such a place today?" Jiang Wushuang asked.


    "Hey, come and see my daughter. She practices swords here every day and works very hard. I told her not to feel sorry for herself, but she just didn''t listen." Mrs. Su sighed.


    At this time, she still has no dissatisfaction with her daughter, only a deep pride on her face.


    In Ling Xinyu''s view, this kind of emotional management effort can only be called admirable.


    From Mrs. Su''s point of view, Su Ningxue''s scandal must not be known to other outsiders, especially the members of the Xiuxian family. It must be known that the competition within the Xiuxian family is very big.


    And Ling Xinyu, as an evergreen tree in a wealthy family, can be said to be standing tall, and it doesn''t matter what she said on the news network and her.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I will always contact you if you have anything. Palace Master Ling, please let me know if you find anything."


    "Okay, ma''am." Ling Xinyu nodded.


    Mrs. Su smiled politely, then said goodbye to the two of them and returned to the car.


    "Congratulations to send Mrs. Su."


    A convoy of vehicles was seen disappearing from view.


    While Jiang Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, he turned to look at Ling Xinyu beside him.


    "You should know something, I don''t believe it, you really don''t know anything."


    Ling Xinyu pursed her sparkling red lips and smiled bitterly, knowing that she couldn''t hide it from this person, but this person was officially announced, the official Taoist companion of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!


    So he said, "I don''t know where he went."


    "I only know that I ran away with a woman."


    "Okay, sure enough..." Jiang Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous look.


    She noticed something was wrong on her phone, Qin Mu''s tone was stumbling, he must be hiding someone.


    At this moment, a communication sound rang from Jiang Wushuang''s walkie-talkie.


    "Guanglong District, coordinates 111, 115,887. There is a spirit sword flying in the sky, which is a violation of the law. Please stop the arrest in time by the patrol team."


    It was very stinging, even Ling Xinyu heard it.


    "So you were there."


    Jiang Wushuang sneered, immediately inserted the car key, and started the engine.


    ...


    "The monks ahead, please stop, the Kyoto air ban."


    After entering the capital, high-altitude flying is not allowed. Ordinary monks are not allowed to fly, and there are restrictions on how high they can fly.


    "The patrol team listens to my order and revokes the arrest warrant. I will preside over this mission."


    A female voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    The patrol team at this time was very surprised. This order actually caused them to directly revoke the arrest warrant.


    "receive."


    But they had no choice. Since it was a request from a superior, they had no choice but to comply.


    At this time, Qin Mu was still on top of the flying sword, indulging in the white clouds.


    "Should we fly lower, there is an air ban in Kyoto, and we will be caught by Yu Xianji."


    Su Ningxue said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, they can''t catch us. You should rarely come out alone, especially flying." Qin Mu smiled.


    "right."


    Su Ningxue nodded vigorously. Generally speaking, the family will arrange her daily schedule, which is by car and flying boat, and rarely can fly by herself.


    One is that flying consumes a lot of spiritual energy, and the other is that it seems too insignificant.


    Today''s flight is a pleasure.


    "By the way, are you afraid that I will abduct you and sell you?" Qin Mu asked with a smile. He made a joke. With Su Ningxue''s reputation, she can be recognized wherever she sells it, which is impossible.


    "Tell me, what do you want? You came to me on purpose, not just to see me, find me, and disturb my life." Su Ningxue cast a glance at Qin Mu and complained.


    The appearance of Qin Mu almost broke the trajectory of her life and changed everything. Now she seems to be really free, she can do whatever she wants, thanks to this man.


    She saw Qin Mu''s actions.


    In fact, she knew very well that some of Qin Mu''s actions were not unintentional.


    Like, hit her!


    "How? It''s more to make up for one of my regrets." Qin Mu sighed and said with emotion.


    "It''s you, you know that my purpose is not pure, and you still run out of me?"


    After hearing Qin Mu''s words, Su Ningxue''s eyes darkened: "Since childhood, no one dared to approach me, I have always lived in the light, alone."


    "Everyone, even some relatives, when I was a child, they praised me and said that I was the best, that I was the child of someone else who would always be able to take the 100% exam. When I was a little older, I awakened my talent for cultivation. They made a fuss again, asking me to take over the family''s great cause and start practicing... When I entered the entertainment industry, everyone looked at me with awe, they respected me, touted me, and complimented me..."


    "And my father is busy with work, but he always said that the greatest achievement in his life was to give birth to me, at the banquet, at the entertainment, at the family gathering..."


    "My mother...she wants me to live the way she has in her head, she wants me to be better, she doesn''t even allow me to have a second bowl of rice because then I''m not the most perfect, she thinks I should always be the best The most beautiful one, always been!"


    The two walked out of the center of Kyoto all the way, and stopped at an alley.


    "Aoxue, Longyan."


    Qin Mu''s voice transmission called the two over a hundred miles away.


    "Mr. Qin, we are here."


    Two figures in palace clothes slowly appeared, and they didn''t know what just happened.


    Even if they were out of Dalong''s private club, as long as the service time was still there, Qin Mu could always use them.


    "Did you bring Mala Tang back?"


    "Bring it." Aoxue respectfully said.


    "You go back."


    "Yes."


    The two figures suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Come on, eat something, try it." Qin Mu wiped the tears from Su Ningxue''s red eyes.


    Unconsciously, her eyes turned red.


    Because Qin Mu knew her best, that''s why she would say these words in her heart.


    Qin Mu knew that he was the only one who listened to her words, and he would also be the last one.


    Su Ningxue sniffed, tasted the enoki mushroom in the paper bowl, and the dense and rich soup exploded in her mouth.


    "This is Mala Tang...it''s delicious."


    She has hardly tasted food. Since she was a child, she has eaten vegetable salads such as fitness meals, beef patties, and coarse grain noodles, all of which are used to maintain her figure.


    But none of those things tasted, just a little salty.


    After practicing, three meals a day will become one meal a day. The spiritual energy can nourish the body and mind, so there is no need to eat so much.


    For food, she has not pursued much.


    Today''s spicy tang can be said to have opened up a new world.


    The food is so delicious!


    The spicy taste, especially on the top, is so delicious that I want to cry.


    While eating, Su Ningxue instigated a mouthful of instant noodles, and the noodles filled with soup exploded in her taste buds, making her unable to stop.


    Eating and eating, tears fell again.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Qin Mu was on the side and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ningxue was silent for a moment, then said: "Although I understand that what you did to me may be intentional, I also know that only when you are with you can you experience the feeling of being a human being, this kind of feeling. Really comfortable."


    "That''s because you made the right choice."


    Qin Mu smiled. At this moment, he was sure that Su Ningxue''s illness was almost cured.


    "You have a wife, right?" Su Ningxue said coldly.


    "Uh..."


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while and said, "Yes."


    "Then... you must not dare to say what happened today, you must keep it a secret."


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened, but before he could react, a warm feeling was already sticking to Qin Mu''s mouth.


    The two were breathing quickly.


    Su Ningxue''s smooth jade arm directly embraced Qin Mu.


    He couldn''t break free at all, and there was even a hint of spicy taste in his mouth.


    There was only one thought in Qin Mu''s mind, this woman is really scary.


    ...


    The chapter of the Great Thousand Worlds, let''s start next month.


    The quality is really not good at the end of this month. The main reason is that the school has started to go to classes. Everyone should bear more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Su Ningxues Secret

    Chapter 84 [084] Su Ningxue''s Secret


    Su Ningxue doesn''t know how to kiss at all, she has never experienced it before, so she looks very clumsy.


    Such a crazy act actually happened to the daughter of the Su family.


    If you think about it carefully, it makes sense.


    A student who has always scored more than 90 points in the test, if one day he suddenly scores 70 points in the test, the people around him will think that he is poor in the test, and even teachers and parents will think that he has stepped back a lot.


    Have you been slack lately... Have you been having fun lately... Have you ever had a puppy love, etc.?


    same.


    But if a poor student who has been in the 30 to 40 exams suddenly passes the exam with a score of 60, the people around him will praise him for his extraordinary progress, and his remarks that he can change himself as long as he works hard will also ferment.


    When a bad person becomes a Buddha, he just needs to put down the butcher''s knife.


    But what about the good guys?


    Su Ningxue has been carrying this kind of pressure on her body until she can''t breathe.


    Qin Mu suddenly felt an inexplicable fishy smell in his mouth, and after careful inspection, he found that it was actually a **** smell.


    When I touched it with my hand, I realized that my lips had been bleeding for some time.


    "You calm down!"


    Qin Mu pushed Su Ningxue away from him.


    But the other party still wanted to pounce, but Qin Mu slapped it with his big hand.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud voice echoed in the alley.


    Su Ningxue also stopped.


    She covered her butt, her face was flushed red due to lack of oxygen, she looked at Qin Mu with a very subtle look.


    Not angry, nor complaining, but with a trace of expectation!


    "Why are you biting?" Qin Mu said suddenly speechless.


    Su Ningxue was still rubbing her buttocks. This time it was really painful. It felt even stronger than when she was in the Lingjian training room.


    Her face was red, as if water were about to drip.


    It''s really not an honorable thing for a man to beat a woman, not because Qin Mu deliberately hit her, but because of that secret.


    Su Ningxue''s secret.


    Qin Mu also unexpectedly knew this secret.


    As I said before, Qin Mu and Su Ningxue only communicated in the game for a month, and then Su Ningxue retreated again.


    After chatting together for a month, how could Qin Mu have no thoughts at all? He found that he fell in love with this little girl with a miserable life.


    So he tried every means to find the other party, but the other party didn''t reveal any information at all, so he couldn''t find it at all.


    Just when he was about to give up, his good buddy Wang Dahai helped him. Wang Dahai was not only a game booster, but also a hacker.


    Knowing that his good brother is in the quagmire, how can he not help?


    So Wang Dahai gave Qin Mu an IP intrusion software.


    As long as you have the other party''s account, you can always follow the login IP to find it, hack the other party''s computer, and see if you can find some useful information.


    Qin Mu naturally used it, and soon he locked Su Ningxue''s IP address through hacking software and hacked into her computer.


    It turns out that the computer used by the other party has not been logged in for several weeks. What does this mean? This means that the other party is only using a temporary computer, similar to an IP address such as an Internet cafe, or it may be a hotel computer. Therefore, there will be a situation where you log in for a period of time and then never log in again.


    But he made an unexpected discovery.


    He found the computer''s browsing history and downloaded files.


    The files all have passwords, the difficulty is still very high, and the software cannot be cracked.


    When he opened the file, Qin Mu was a little stunned.


    There are actually some small movies in this file, the kind that minors can''t watch, and they''re all about a theme, a specific genre.


    Browsing records are also forums that are not suitable for children on various websites. It looks very strange. Although she has never posted, she has stayed for a long time.


    There are also website purchase records, and even candles, wax oil...


    Qin Mu immediately understood that the girl in this game is actually a person with a tendency to be abused!


    This is Su Ningxue''s biggest secret.


    That''s why she was so scared.


    If this secret is exposed, not to mention her reputation is over, at least she will never see anyone in her life.


    But Qin Mu can also understand, who is not a teenager when he is ignorant? Isn''t it normal to make mistakes?


    Can anyone here guarantee that they have not experienced such a period?


    It''s just that this blemish on ordinary people can be said to be insignificant, or even indifferent.


    But not on Su Ningxue.


    Because she is too perfect, so perfect that you can''t find a single flaw, otherwise there will be endless scolding and disappointment in the eyes of the world.


    "Where are you going to take me..."


    When Su Ningxue looked at Qin Mu, there was a subtle feeling in her eyes.


    "What do you think?" Qin Mu asked back.


    "Where you go, I''ll go."


    Su Ningxue''s words have already been pointed out, and since then, she has followed Qin Mu and never went anywhere. The first beauty of the dignified summer, after becoming a popular song, the first Tianjiao of the Su family was won by Qin Mu.


    "Then come with me, I seem to have a friend who rents a house in the suburbs."


    Qin Mu immediately remembered that Wang Dahai''s game studio opened in the imperial capital. It was only because of Daqin Xianmen that he moved to Jianghai City, but the lease period of the house should still be there.


    Came to a dilapidated rental building area.


    Qin Mu skillfully unlocked the iron door and pulled open the rusted iron fence.


    This is a 50-square-meter rental house. It''s small inside, but it''s tidy.


    One room and one living room.


    There is a square table in the living room for eating, a bed, a tatami mat, no TV, and a small balcony for drying clothes.


    The only thing of value is the three computers in the living room.


    "It''s quite novel. It''s the first time I saw such a house with a sense of age. It feels very good." Su Ningxue looked at the dilapidated rental house, and even commented on it.


    "That''s why you would praise me like that." Qin Mu said with a wry smile.


    There is a post on the Internet, saying how to chase girls from wealthy families, saying that many methods have been tried to no avail.


    The answer with the highest praise is: if she is not deep in the world, take her to see the prosperity of the world; if she has a vicissitudes of heart, take her on the merry-go-round. Accustomed to the rich life of big fish and meat, it is better to take her to eat spicy food on the street and experience a different life. UU reading


    Now it seems a bit true.


    "Drip..."


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s cell phone rang again.


    Qin Mu picked it up and looked at it, then said, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Mu, where are you? Come out and explain, what are you doing when you arrive in the capital? Do you know how many things will happen tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? The Immortal Cultivation Conference is about to start!"


    It was Jiang Wushuang who called.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu seemed to have expected something. He smiled and handed the phone to Su Ningxue, who was beside him: "Say a few words."


    "I...I?" Su Ningxue was a little stunned, not understanding what Qin Mu wanted to do.


    He took the phone and said cautiously, "Hello..."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： All Showdowns, Immortal Cultivation Conference

    Chapter 85 [085] All showdowns, Immortal Cultivation Conference


    What is a woman''s voice?


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Wushuang was stunned for a moment, then said condensedly:


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Su Ningxue looked at Qin Mu, who nodded and said calmly:


    "I''m Su Ningxue."


    "Su Ningxue?" Jiang Wushuang whispered.


    Which Su Ningxue? The big star who became popular in Daxia?


    She suddenly recalled the look on Madam Su''s face when she came to Dalong''s private club, and she seemed to understand something for a moment.


    No wonder Mrs. Su, who never went out, came to the door of the club so abnormally. No wonder the Su family reacted so strangely in the afternoon. They almost thanked the guests behind closed doors and did not see everyone who wanted to see Su Ningxue.


    I see!


    Jiang Wushuang suddenly realized at this moment.


    "Hello, hello." Su Ningxue''s tone was polite, not the softness she had when speaking to Qin Mu, but her voice was very cold.


    "May I ask who you are..." She was also curious about the identity of the other party. Could it be Qin Mu''s wife? After all, he had said before that he had a family.


    "I''m Jiang Wushuang." Jiang Wushuang''s cold voice sounded on the phone.


    Hearing the name, Su Ningxue''s hand shook suddenly, and the phone almost fell off.


    It''s normal for ordinary people to not know who Jiang Wushuang is, but it''s impossible for her not to know.


    The weapon of the Jiang family, the master of the first generation of Yuxian Si.


    He is also the leader of the younger generation of the immortal family, but Jiang Wushuang is known as the first arrogant of the century.


    Su Ningxue stared at Qin Mu who was beside her, and wanted him to give an explanation.


    But Qin Mu just shrugged and said nothing.


    He knew that Jiang Wushuang would definitely come to check on him, because his biggest purpose in coming to Kyoto this time was nothing more than to build a new Imperial Immortal Division.


    Before the establishment of the Yuxian Division, the first thing to solve is the most traditional four families of immortal cultivation.


    Only in this way can Daxia maintain a unified will inside and out.


    The Xia family and the Jiang family have already been dealt with, so the next step is to deal with the Su family.


    At present, this step has been basically completed, and there is still one last step. This last step is the Immortal Cultivation Conference.


    "Is Miss Su still there?" Jiang Wushuang asked proactively after hearing the silence on the phone.


    "Are you really Jiang Wushuang?"


    "Yes. We met at the family banquet, don''t you remember?"


    "What''s your relationship with... him? Are you his wife?" Su Ningxue''s head was still buzzing, how could she still remember these details.


    "We''re not married yet, so we can only be considered fianc¨¦es." Jiang Wushuang was silent for a moment, then replied.


    After getting this answer, Su Ningxue was stunned again.


    The dignified Lord of the Immortals was actually taken down? When did it happen?


    She couldn''t help being curious about Qin Mu''s identity. Although Qin Mu and Jiang Wushuang had officially announced at the Zongmen Conference, they were not well known.


    "What about you, what''s your relationship with Qin Mu?"


    In the face of Jiang Wushuang''s rhetorical question, Su Ningxue suddenly thought that she didn''t know his name, it turned out that this man was Qin Mu.


    "It should be... a friend... a friend I knew a long time ago." Su Ningxue still wanted to cover up this matter, it would be better if they could fool the past. If the two were husband and wife, then he would be a mistress. Yet?


    "Who are you lying to? Mrs. Su has been looking for you. If it was an ordinary friend, would she be so anxious? You and Qin Mu wouldn''t have reached that point, right?" Jiang Wushuang immediately exposed her lies and asked back. road.


    "Miss Jiang, please think about it, how could I be that kind of person?" Su Ningxue retorted immediately, her tone very calm and calm.


    Jiang Wushuang thought about it, it is indeed the case, Su Ningxue is a very reserved person, in front of the public, but with a fairy-like character who does not eat human fireworks, she should not do such a thing.


    "Can you please pass the phone to Qin Mu? I still have something to do with him." Only then did Jiang Wushuang remember his serious business.


    Su Ningxue gave Qin Mu the phone while he was relieved.


    "Hello?" Qin Mu said lazily.


    "Where are you?"


    "In a broken house."


    "Okay, don''t go! I''ll go..."


    "dudu..."


    Qin Mu directly hung up the phone, because he knew that the other party would kill him soon, so there was no need to say more.


    "who the **** are you?"


    Su Ningxue finally had the opportunity to question Qin Mu, she was really curious about the identity of this man, and he could actually marry a strong woman like Jiang Wushuang.


    You must know that Jiang Wushuang''s force has made many arrogant heroes.


    "Didn''t she say, my name is Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "Qin Mu... Qin Mu..."


    Su Ningxue felt that the name was very familiar.


    She remembered the recent hot search on the Internet about the true face of the Immortal Emperor.


    The real name of the Immortal Emperor seems to be Qin Mu!


    Thinking of this, Su Ningxue''s eyes widened, and the look in Qin Mu''s eyes changed, filled with incomparable shock.


    "Are you the Supreme Immortal Emperor from Daxia?"


    "right."


    Qin Mu nodded directly.


    Now that the bet has ended and he has won, Qin Mu doesn''t need to act again.


    Su Ningxue found that she had been frightened and shocked too much in the past two days.


    First brought out by a strange man, and then encountered such a supreme existence?


    After a long time, she recovered.


    Suddenly, she didn''t seem to be so nervous anymore, because she thought of her mother, if her other half was Immortal Emperor Supreme, would her mother be able to promise her to be with Qin Mu?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was, Su Ningxue''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She originally wanted to stay with Qin Mu, the only resistance was the pressure from the family.


    But as long as there is the identity of Immortal Emperor, that layer of resistance will no longer exist!


    She can justifiably be with Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu didn''t care about her current state, but instead asked: "Now I know why I came to you?"


    "Got it." Su Ningxue nodded.


    When Qin Mu approached her this time, in addition to the elements of reminiscence and acquaintance, there must be a temptation to the Su family.


    "I''m just a **** who knows your secret and then came to disturb your life. So you follow me, don''t you regret it?" Qin Mu smiled.


    "I don''t regret it." Su Ningxue laughed suddenly, turned around and lay on Qin Mu''s body, hugging his waist.


    Naturally, she will not regret it, because she will never find someone who understands her like Qin Mu.


    Not only do not regret, but also very happy.


    She felt that she still had to thank Qin Mu, if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be able to get out of her mother''s shadow. Now she finally has the courage to face her mother, even to resist.


    Today is arguably the happiest, freest and most relaxing day since she was 24 years old.


    Originally, in her conjecture, after today, she might be captured back, repeating her previous life, everything would be done step by step, and Qin Mu would disappear into her life. She didn''t dare to think about it, because she was really afraid of this day coming.


    But now it''s different, Qin Mu has the ability and strength to master all this.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Mu smiled and said, "Since you already know it, you won''t be afraid of your mother anymore. Now that the Immortal Cultivation Conference is about to start, you don''t have any ideas?"


    "I..." Su Ningxue recalled carefully the Immortal Cultivation Conference. Before the game came into existence, it was the five-yearly selection event for all the hidden immortal practitioners in Daxia.


    The scale and the number of people are rare.


    Its purpose is to select the leader family and leader monk who can lead the Daxia cultivator in the past five years.


    Then in the past five years, a series of blueprints will be launched around this family and the monks.


    The last leader family was the Jiang family, and the leader of the monks was Jiang Wushuang.


    After the game is realized this year, the situation has changed completely, everything will be reshuffled, and the new Immortal Cultivation Conference will also begin.


    And this is the last step of Qin Mu''s unification of Da Xia.


    ...


    Already picking up the pace


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： The grand occasion of the conference, the grand blueprint (4,000 words)

    Chapter 86 [086] The grand occasion of the conference, the grand blueprint (4000 words)


    "You''re hungry, I''ll go make you something to eat."


    "Just a few pieces of frozen meat and eggs."


    Su Ningxue opened the refrigerator and found that there were still many ingredients.


    "You actually know how to cook?" Qin Mu was a little surprised. After all, his status was so noble, it was basically impossible to cook by himself.


    "I learned it when I was studying in the UK, and I''m not used to the dishes there."


    Su Ningxue stuck out her tongue and smiled slightly.


    After she finished speaking, she started to do it upside down in the kitchen and put on her apron.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this moment, the door rang suddenly.


    Qin Mu went to open the door.


    "It''s really fast."


    Qin Mu smiled.


    The person who came was Jiang Wushuang. She had been searching all the time on the phone just now. As soon as Qin Mu mentioned the old house, she locked the rental house and found a wave of spiritual energy.


    At this time, Jiang Wushuang stared directly at Qin Mu with a different kind of eyes.


    All the way, she was thinking about the true relationship between Su Ningxue and Qin Mu. It could be said that she racked her brains and calculated all kinds of possibilities, but she couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. How could the two of them collide.


    Su Ningxue should not be a dissolute person, it is impossible to seduce Qin Mu, so Qin Mu took the initiative?


    "Don''t stare at me all the time, come in and sit." Qin Mu smiled and made a gesture.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Wushuang was looking around.


    Always be careful in unfamiliar places.


    Suddenly, she smelled the scent of oil smoke. She looked at the sky outside, it was already dark, and it was indeed time for dinner. There should be other people preparing meals.


    "Where''s her?" Jiang Wushuang wondered, Su Ningxue was still on the phone when she called, wouldn''t she slip away so soon?


    Qin Mu twitched his eyebrows and indicated the location of the kitchen with his eyes.


    "Crack!"


    Jiang Wushuang heard the sound of cutting vegetables on the chopping board again, and when he tilted his head, he saw that the kitchen light was on.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang, long time no see."


    Su Ningxue in the kitchen took a few steps back at this time, turned her head sideways to look out, smiled and said hello to Jiang Wushuang, her voice was very soft and polite.


    It is true that the two have not seen each other for a long time. Basically, every time they meet is either at the dinner banquet of the four major families, or at the competition stage of the Xiu Xian Conference.


    "Miss Su... hello."


    Jiang Wushuang was stunned slowly, because at this time Su Ningxue''s dress was too surprising, and it was not the same as before. She had her long black hair in a bun, with a ball-shaped head, wearing an apron, and holding a kitchen knife in her hand, looking like a housewife.


    Su Ningxue is cooking!


    This sense of inconsistency is really strong!


    Although Jiang Wushuang rarely meets her in real life, she often sees her on mobile phones and TV! On TV, Su Ningxue has always been bright and beautiful, with delicate makeup and bright lights in her dress. She is the absolute goddess standing at the center of the stage.


    She is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, a white lotus flower that can be seen from a distance but not to be played with.


    And now she is actually cooking for Qin Mu.


    In fact, Qin Mu was also surprised, but he was not as shocked as Jiang Wushuang, so he quickly accepted it.


    "Let''s talk first, the food will be ready soon." After Su Ningxue finished speaking, she was busy in the kitchen again.


    Jiang Wushuang, who had always been heartbroken, couldn''t hold back any longer. He pulled Qin Mu and whispered, "What''s going on?"


    "That''s it. They learned it when they were studying abroad. They said that they were not used to Chinese food, so they learned from the maids behind her parents'' backs." Qin Mu shrugged, expressing that he was also innocent.


    "Are you really ordinary friends?" Jiang Wushuang questioned the content of the phone call just now.


    "If I said yes, would you believe it?" Qin Mu asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t believe it." Jiang Wushuang said firmly.


    "Well then, she''s mine now." Qin Mu spread his hands.


    But Jiang Wushuang was not jealous and angry as he imagined, but asked calmly: "You can''t provoke her for no reason. What are you doing? The Su family? Or the four major families?"


    Qin Mu sighed and said, "I have to admire you, I can think of so much at once. To be honest, I didn''t think about it at first. At least before I arrived at the Xia family, I just simply wanted to deal with the Yuxian Division''s problem."


    "It wasn''t until I saw the problems in the Xia family that I felt that Daxia''s internal unity was far from enough, and the people''s hearts were not united enough. In the face of a crisis, it was reluctant to be united, but once it relaxes, there is a contradiction between the distribution of interests and the dispute over power. It will break out again, and this hidden danger cannot be quelled by force.¡±


    "So you want to completely eliminate this hidden danger?"


    Jiang Wushuang understood Qin Mu''s intentions.


    If the old antiques of these immortal cultivators are left alone, problems will arise sooner or later.


    In Daxia, these big families have always held power and even wealth. If the hidden dangers cannot be eliminated, the more the problem is delayed, the bigger the problem will be, because most of the middle-level monks are the disciples of these big families. A huge power.


    "That''s right." Qin Mu nodded.


    "You mentioned the Xia family just now, which means that Xia Qiushui of the Xia family is also yours?" Jiang Wushuang asked.


    "Hmm." Qin Mu didn''t deny it either.


    "Then you really played a big game of chess. Not only me, but even Su Ningxue was used by you." Jiang Wushuang said with pleasing eyes.


    "How can it be said to be exploiting? It can only be said that it is mutual fulfillment." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Sometimes a coincidence is a coincidence. It just so happens that Xia Qiushui and Jiang Wushuang are his Taoist companions. These arrangements are also improvised, and everything is logical.


    "What about the rest of the Ji family, what are you going to do?"


    "The strength of the Ji family is not as strong as the other three families. It can be settled by the three families of Su, Xia, and Jiang. I don''t need to waste time."


    Jiang Wushuang nodded: "The reconstruction work of Yuxian Division is just in the past few days, just in time for the five-yearly Cultivation Conference, if you have any arrangements, let me know, I will cooperate with you, otherwise you will be alone. Fighting alone, even if you can settle it, I feel uncomfortable watching it."


    "Isn''t it good to fight alone?" Qin Mu said half-jokingly, then his face turned serious and he said seriously.


    "The biggest problem with Yuxiansi is that the scale is not large enough. After I came to the imperial capital, I found out that Yuxiansi''s orders are more effective here than anywhere else, mainly because the headquarters of Yuxiansi was built in the imperial capital. , such as the air ban, it is simply whimsical to want to implement the air ban in other places.¡±


    "You can rest assured about the scale. Three days ago, I issued the Immortal Order, and the major sects will send strong candidates to participate in this reorganization."


    Jiang Wushuang put his eyes on Qin Mu, his eyes flickered and said: "It''s mainly you, the future second master of the Yuxian Division must be yours. So, how do you plan to transform the Yuxian Division."


    "As for the overall strength of Yuxiansi, I plan to..."


    Qin Mu said all his thoughts.


    First of all, the strength and scale of the newly formed Yuxian Division are naturally more than one step higher than before, and their influence will inevitably spread throughout the summer, which is an advantage.


    But the disadvantage is that the hands of all parties are inserted into it, which can be described as a mix of fish and dragons, each with its own motives. If the internal unity is not enough, and there is no effective strategy to deal with it, the result is that the power of Yuxiansi can only be scattered, just like a decoration, each owns the master. .


    Regarding the means of management, what Qin Mu thought was that, in addition to the original three departments, adjudication, psionic energy, and administration, there will be twelve more imperial immortal teams in the locality, which are mainly responsible for the management of the cultivators in Daxia, guarding the border, and at critical junctures. Can act as a local temporary command department.


    The members of the new Imperial Immortal Division were all elected by the major sects. If they wanted to join the newly formed Imperial Immortal Division, they had to accept Qin Mu''s assessment.


    The members of the Yuxian Squad are selected by the outstanding members of the Yuxian Division and directly obey the Lord of Yuxian. The most important thing here is that they are strong, talented, and have outstanding potential.


    It is not easy to join the Yuxian team, but strength is the first pass.


    Only with strong strength can we defend the territory of Daxia and suppress all foreign enemies.


    The top leader is the Lord of the Immortals, and the difference is that the Lord of the Immortals can form his own Pavilion of Immortals.


    The Royal Immortal Pavilion is equivalent to a force, which can be freely transferred by the Lord of the Immortals. If Qin Mu is the master of Yuxian, then the members of Yuxian Pavilion must be the elite disciples and elders of Daqin Xianmen.


    All sects in Daxia must obey the order of the Immortal Pavilion, and the monks who disobey will be hunted down by the Immortal Squad.


    On the whole, Yuxian Pavilion is equivalent to the function of the previous Yuxian Division, and the Yuxian team has also been added. Whether it is size or number of people, the scope of influence is much larger than before.


    ...


    "The dishes are ready."


    At this time, Su Ningxue quickly came up with two dishes, the smell was fragrant.


    "time to eat."


    When the meal came to the table, Jiang Wushuang and Qin Mu couldn''t help being a little surprised when they looked at the dishes on the table.


    A plate of stir-fried meat with peppers and fried eggs with tomatoes made my index fingers move, and I couldn''t help but feast on it.


    The aroma of the fried pork with peppers makes one''s appetite open, the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are excellent, and the red soup is covered with every piece of egg.


    "Miss Jiang Wushuang, do you have enough food?" She didn''t recover until Su Ningxue handed the bowl of rice to Jiang Wushuang.


    It turns out that Su Ningxue really knows how to cook! And it looks like a great cook!


    "thanks..."


    Jiang Wushuang took the bowl with a complicated expression and began to reflect on himself.


    It is impossible for her to be able to cook, perform tasks, fight **** battles, make plans, and win thousands of miles away. She is familiar with these things, but she cannot do these housework.


    "Here comes the vegetable soup!"


    Su Ningxue brought two dishes again, this time with seaweed soup and scrambled eggs with chives. At the same time, she took off her apron and her hair was loose. She sat on a chair and gave her a piece of meat, smiling. : "I haven''t done it for a long time, try it and see if there is any regression."


    "it is good."


    Qin Mu unceremoniously began to move his chopsticks.


    Put a piece of egg covered in tomato soup into your mouth.


    What the hell!


    Qin Mu was immediately shocked. This taste is comparable to the chef of a big restaurant outside. Is this really just a period of learning?


    Qin Mu smiled and said, "The taste is very good. It has the taste of a chef."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s reaction, Jiang Wushuang took a deep breath to stop himself from thinking too much, so he also took a bite of the dish.


    She was putting scrambled eggs with chives. After tasting it, she felt it carefully... and found that it was even more delicious than expected.


    "How does it taste?" Su Ningxue looked at Jiang Wushuang with expectant eyes.


    "Well, it''s delicious, and the saltiness is just right."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious. My maid served as the head chef in a Michelin restaurant, so I learned two tricks from her. I can''t cook difficult dishes, but these home-cooked dishes are more than enough." Su Ningxue''s eyes She smiled like a crescent moon and looked very happy. The recognition of her cooking skills was the biggest compliment to her.


    "Unfortunately, this meal can only be eaten here."


    Qin Mu suddenly sighed, put down his chopsticks, and said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect the Su family to move so quickly." Jiang Wushuang also put down his chopsticks and frowned.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat?" Su Ningxue watched the two put down their chopsticks and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and waved his big hand lightly.


    A light curtain is projected directly in the center of the living room.


    I saw hundreds of monks standing in the sky, locking the building, and at the same time, a faint pentagram formation had already surrounded the place.


    Circles and circles of monks are ready to go, the spiritual energy on their bodies is condensed like the essence, emitting rays of light in the sky, and individual powerful monks have condensed powerful visions.


    Obviously, the Su family came prepared this time. In order to find Su Ningxue, they even dispatched thousands of troops. The light screen projected only part of it, but it was a drop in the bucket. There were also a large number of ordinary monks injecting spiritual energy to maintain the formation. stable.


    This is the terror of the Su family in the imperial capital.


    "Listen to the monks inside! You are already surrounded, so if you are sensible, hand over the eldest Miss Su family!"


    A loud and domineering voice resounded through the sky.


    The earth trembled, and the entire rental building area could be heard.


    The person who spoke outside was a strong young man with red hair, with a naked upper body, eight-pack abs that were extremely conspicuous, and a horizontal scar on his tall nose.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ningxue said in a panic, "I''ll explain to them, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    She was very scared and worried.


    The worry is that the people of the Su family will really take action, and the worry is the people of the Su family!


    She was really afraid that Qin Mu would take action, and then the people of the Su family would die!


    You must know that Qin Mu in front of him is the supreme existence on the gold list, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming.


    Killing these monks is as easy as the palm of your hand, and you don''t even need a single thought to kill them.


    "If it were you, would you believe a kidnapper''s hostage?"


    Qin Mu asked back.


    "This..." Su Ningxue was at a loss for words.


    "But they don''t know the truth, let them live." Su Ningxue begged again, her expression was so moving that it was impossible to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, for your own sake, there''s no need to do this, but those who should be punished will be punished just as well."


    "Are you going to make a move?" Jiang Wushuang raised his eyes and said, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity for the cultivator of the Su family.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. This is a good opportunity, just to take advantage of them to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, and let these families who have been in the imperial capital for thousands of years see who is the boss of Da Xia." Qin Mu smiled lightly, his eyes A golden light flashed in it.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Earthquake horror, void shakes

    Chapter 87 [087] Heaven Earthquake Frightening, Void Shaking


    above the void


    The red-haired man at the head, the strong man, looked around for a week, and said loudly: "I am the Chiyang Holy Land Covering the Sky, you wait for the gangsters, don''t send the eldest lady out quickly."


    But after a long time, there was no response.


    "According to a certain opinion, it is better to directly level this place and adopt a strong attack strategy to save the eldest young lady from the fire." A young cultivator next to him sneered.


    This person is the cultivator of the Golden Wonderland Su family who was beaten by Su Ningxue with Tian Yuangui before. His name is Gao Mingxi. He is handsome, but his eyes are long and cold.


    "Are you teaching me Gai Tianqiong to do things?" Gai Tianqiong rolled his eyes and said lightly.


    "Don''t dare." Gao Mingxi hurriedly lowered his head and clasped his fist, leaving a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Chiyang Holy Land is the top ten super sects in the Great Xia Power List, and it is not something that a monk in the Golden Wonderland can provoke.


    This rescue is also because the relationship between the Su family and the Chiyang Holy Land is relatively good, and it is a cooperative relationship. In addition, there are other first-class and second-rate sect monks who have been favored by the Su family, and they all participated in this containment. The purpose is to reckless by all means. To rescue the eldest Miss Su family.


    Although the previous Holy Master Ye Jingtian had already fallen in the monster frenzy, this Gaitianqiong, as the new Holy Master, is not inferior to Ye Jingtian.


    Most of the disciples of Chiyang Holy Land were composed of passionate monks, and their overall strength was very strong. Even in such a difficult environment, Gai Tianqiong only used a pair of iron fists to select monks from the entire Holy Land, killing them from among the many powerful candidates. Come out, the strength is terrifying.


    "I already feel the breath of the eldest lady. In which building in the middle, if you sneak in, and the formation can hide the breath, you may be able to make a surprise."


    A simple and honest fat man next to him buzzed.


    The profession he chose at the beginning was the Array Master, and now he has become the attention of all parties. He is regarded as the Master of Array Formation as a guest.


    "If that''s the case, then pick a few powerful cultivators to attack, and the cultivators above the Immortal Realm can voluntarily follow me." Gai Tianqiong said solemnly.


    "Gao Mou is naturally bound to!"


    Gao Mingxi couldn''t wait for a long time, he took out his personal magic weapon, a long sword of black water, and rushed in front of him first.


    "Follow me to rescue the eldest lady!"


    A full eight monks stood up.


    Everyone came to the sky above the building.


    Headed by Gai Tianqiong, a blazing sun flashed in his eyes, his fists condensed red rays of light, and behind him appeared the vision of an ancient divine beast, a golden-winged tiger, which was 800 meters high and full of power.


    Since it is shot, it must be won with one blow.


    Gai Tianqiong''s consciousness passed through the rental building and saw the entire building transparently. On the third floor, he saw a man sitting quietly on the sofa.


    The residents here have been evacuated by them. This man should be the one who kidnapped the eldest lady, right?


    I saw him raise his eyes slightly, his eyes were extremely dull, as if all beings were not worth mentioning in his eyes, as if he could control the world.


    Gai Tianqiong swears that he has never seen such eyes!


    next second.


    There was a sharp pain in Gai Tianqiong''s mind, and a towering **** that was as high as the sky appeared on the sea of ????divine, suppressing everything in him, including the spirit, the sea of ????divine, and even the physical body.


    There was a painful expression on his face, his hands covered his head, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gao Mingxi, who was rushing in front, didn''t notice the difference at all, because he had already felt the aura of the eldest lady.


    He raised the spirit sword in his hand and pointed down with his finger, completely ignoring the previously hidden order, sneered and said:


    "Listen to the people inside, if you still want a way to live, you''d better hand over the eldest young lady obediently, otherwise there will only be a dead end."


    "The Su family is something you can''t afford to provoke."


    With a covered sky behind his back, he looked very arrogant.


    In an instant, he felt a murderous aura.


    "Boom!"


    There was a series of vibrations in the sky, and a huge golden vortex suddenly appeared, and then there were thousands of lightning bolts condensed from the vortex, and soon fell.


    In an instant, the lightning gathered again into a huge finger.


    This is with fingers to suppress Gao Mingxi.


    In the next second, there was a thousand rays of light, and the earth shook suddenly, and the rules of this world were instantly evaporated.


    The sky trembled, the void shook, and an ancient aura swept down from the sky.


    Almost all the people in the imperial capital felt this terrifying power, and some people thought that an earthquake broke out, but this is a plain!


    The remaining golden light of the streamer disappeared after a long time.


    A terrified look appeared on the face of Gaitian dome behind.


    After a while everything calmed down.


    And Gao Mingxi has disappeared, only the fallen Black Water Spirit Sword is still inserted on the concrete ground, and a large hole of fingerprints 100 meters wide is left.


    This was completely beyond Gai Tianqiong''s imagination, the panic even overshadowed the severe pain in his mind.


    The rescue operation that was supposed to be guaranteed, at this moment, he lost the slightest confidence.


    What kind of existence did they encounter!


    ...


    in rental


    Jiang Wushuang could see clearly through the glass.


    She had also seen Qin Mu''s strength, but she was still so shocked that she couldn''t move for a long time.


    Su Ningxue, who was on the side, lost her attention and stayed where she was.


    Could this be the terrifying power of the Immortal Emperor? As long as he thinks about it, I am afraid that the whole world can also suppress it with a backhand.


    Qin Mu said lightly at this time: "Let the person in charge come in."


    "okay."


    Su Ningxue calmed down and said, "I''m Su Ningxue. The monks outside don''t have to worry about my safety. I''m safe and sound. Now please come in."


    The monks outside all looked at each other in dismay.


    The eldest miss is safe and sound. Could it be a misunderstanding? If such a strong person wants to destroy the Su family, it will be as easy as the palm of your hand!


    Almost instantly, when the pain in the sea of ??consciousness subsided, the mighty Gaitianqiong stood up in the sky, bowed and saluted: "It was this junior who disturbed the senior''s cultivation, please make amends!"


    Although Gai Tianqiong didn''t know who and what identity the supreme being inside was, he had already realized that this one inside was something he couldn''t offend.


    His fists are very hard and his temper is very explosive, but he is not stupid, he still understands the principle of being able to bend and stretch.


    "This level of strength is definitely above Taiyi True Immortal!"


    "What **** Taiyi True Immortal! Raise your finger to pull the rules of Heaven and Dao, at least protect Da Luo Jinxian!"


    "Fart! What is traction? This TM is the rule of destroying the world, definitely not just Daluo!"


    "I think... it may be the terrifying existence in Jianghai City! He has come to the imperial capital!"


    Thousands of cultivators outside felt the absolute fear from that strong manGolden Wonderland, which can definitely be called powerful in today''s summer.


    But in front of Tianwei, it was like a drop in the ocean, which could be destroyed with a flick of a finger. Such existences were rare in the entire Great Xia, and the only one who could think of was the one who was still on the golden list.


    "Why be so polite, come in."


    A faint sound transmission sounded in Gai Tianqiong''s ears.


    Gai Tianqiong only felt his heart shake. Since the cultivation base came into the world, the rankings have been changing rapidly every day, even the top ten are no exception. There are three Taiyi True Immortals who have fallen, and countless monks are on the spot. One Holy Lord Ye Jingtian is also on the list of fallen.


    And this position is always unshakable!


    ...


    One more night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Daxia Dragon Vein, Innate Emperor Bone

    Chapter 88 [088] Daxia Dragon Vein, Innate Emperor Bone


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    The cultivator is called seniority by strength, and this senior is not ashamed.


    Gai Tianqiong''s body passed through the building and came to the small bedroom.


    Originally it was normal, even some humble old houses, because of this existence, he couldn''t help but let him take a look.


    The door was unlocked and left open.


    Gai Tianqiong walked in slowly, and the man standing in front of him was the man he saw with his divine sense.


    He looks very young, about 1.8 meters tall, wearing modern clothes, not like some powerful monks, who deliberately made a simple robe. But the aura on his body was extremely mysterious and unpredictable at all, and these indifferent eyes always made him linger in fear.


    "I ask, you answer." Qin Mu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Gai Tianqiong lowered his head and clasped his fists, his heart was filled with waves, but he barely maintained a neither humble nor arrogant attitude, and the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop dripping.


    In a short period of time, he had already recognized that this was the famous Immortal Emperor Qin Ming who was the best in the world.


    The whole internet went viral, how could he admit his mistake.


    "Let''s explain, what the Su family promised the Holy Gate of Chiyang Holy Land, it is worth your service."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    To be honest, he is still quite curious, what can these big families rely on to make these big sects work hard.


    "This... I don''t dare to hide it from my lord, I''m all here to learn the dragon veins."


    Gai Tianqiong said in a condensed voice.


    "Dragon vein?" Qin Mu was a little surprised, not knowing what this dragon vein was.


    "good."


    Gai Tianqiong answered honestly.


    "How is that possible?! How dare they?"


    Jiang Wushuang exclaimed, and seemed to care a lot about this so-called "Dragon Vessel".


    "Tell me what this dragon vein is." Qin Mu asked directly.


    Jiang Wushuang''s face was solemn, and he spoke in a eloquent manner.


    After Jiang Wushuang''s explanation, Qin Mu finally understood.


    The dragon vein was originally an ethereal thing, but it was an indispensable thing in a thousand-year-old cultivating family. After thousands of years of baptism, dynasties have changed, empires have changed, and countless emperors have disappeared in the long river of history, but only this dragon vein has remained unchanged through the ages, and has always been in the summer, blessing the prosperity of a country.


    Today''s dragon veins are in the hands of the four major families.


    Needless to say, the benefits of the Great Summer Dragon Vein, nourishing the family''s luck, suppressing evil spirits, and improving fortune are a rare god-defying artifact.


    The Su family was actually willing to share their fortunes with other sects?


    This is why Jiang Wushuang was surprised. The rise and fall of Daxia depends entirely on the dragon veins. If the dragon veins are absorbed and dried up, then the future of Daxia will be over.


    In theory, these dragon veins do not belong to the four major families. The ancestors of the four major families once made blood alliances and made an oath to guard the dragon veins for generations for the prosperity of Daxia.


    Therefore, they are only the guardians and guardians of the dragon veins, and they have no right to use and let other sects enter the dragon veins. But now everything has changed, the Su family actually let other sects draw the power of the dragon veins to drive these sects.


    "Can''t we force the dragon veins?" Qin Mu asked a question.


    Since the dragon veins are so precious, can''t they just grab them directly?


    "No, the dragon veins can only be inherited and succeeded. If they are forcibly plundered, they will be punished by the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao''s heart will be backlashed, and there is a risk of losing all Daoism and even falling." Jiang Wushuang said solemnly.


    "The dragon veins are divided into four parts: east, west, north and south. Our Jiang family guards the eastern dragon veins and works hard. Over the past thousand years, we have never made any mistakes."


    The Jiang family established their family based on Wu, and their influence in the world is not large. It is not comparable to the Su family who swept the business world, nor the Xia family who monopolized the entertainment industry, but their silent efforts are absolutely indispensable.


    "It turns out that there is such a source. The previous Holy Master occasionally mentioned the importance of the dragon veins, but I didn''t expect it to be so twisted."


    "To be honest, Lord Ye has long felt that the dragon vein has been secretly being absorbed by others, but it has fallen before the investigation. And I took over the position of the Lord this time, just to find out the truth of the dragon vein and cause Da Xia The monk''s attention."


    "The Chiyang Holy Land has been suppressed by other sects before, presumably because of this ''unfit''."


    Gai Tianqiong sighed, as if he was lamenting the sinister nature of the world.


    At this time, Qin Mu just put his eyes on Gai Tianqiong in front of him, and looked through it at a glance, wanting to see if he was lying.


    Glancing at Gaitianqiong, I accidentally discovered his difference.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, Gai Tianqiong''s sternum was engraved with golden seal patterns, and his whole body was covered with golden light. It looked quite extraordinary, as if it was born.


    "Xiantian Emperor Bone?"


    Qin Mu was slightly surprised.


    The bones of the Emperor Xiantian will only be born on the body of the peerless Tianjiao that has not been seen for thousands of years. The arrogance of Tianjiao possessing the ancient emperor''s bone, the physical strength is extremely powerful, and the power of the complete emperor''s bone is comparable to that of the ancient beasts. The resilience is amazing, and it can be called immortal.


    As long as it comes out, it is the Supreme Human Race, and his nickname is also called the Supreme Bone.


    "No... Also, this is... Overlord Immortal Body."


    Qin Mu made a new discovery. Apart from his chest, the skeleton and meridians that covered the sky were extremely strange.


    After a normal person cultivates, that is, after the game manifests the cultivation base, the meridians and even the sea of ????divine will be transformed.


    According to the cultivation base, different numbers of meridians are opened up.


    And the meridians that cover the sky are three times that of a normal person!


    This is the Immortal Body of the Overlord, an immortal body that is unstoppable, one is worth a thousand, and is born for battle.


    Innate Emperor Bone plus Overlord Immortal Body is not as simple as one plus one, it can be called a qualitative change.


    Apparently, it seems that they had obtained a lot of opportunities in the game at the beginning, and ordinary people will get a realization, and their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    But there are two in the sky.


    But being stared at by Qin Mu''s terrifying eyes, Gai Tianqiong only felt a lot of pressure!


    It feels like life is like a year, every second is very torment.


    "Fortunately you didn''t lie."


    Qin Mu believed the words of Gai Tianqiong for the time being. The previous Lord of the Holy Land of Chiyang, Ye Jingtian, was righteous and loved to fight injustice. As early as in the game world, the original intention of establishing the Holy Land of Chiyang was to gather all the cultivators of the world to support the righteousness and open the way. The first battle against the demons was initiated by the Chiyang Holy Land. At that time, Qin Mu was still a little scoundrel, a commoner player.


    But he was fortunate enough to witness the rise of the Chiyang Holy Land.


    Ye Jingtian is a good person, so the people under him should not be bad, and the people who can be selected by the Xiantian Emperor''s bones are not bad either. Gai Tianqiong''s aptitude must be better than Jiang Tian, ??but his luck is not necessarily higher than his.


    One was the God of War aptitude, the other was the son of luck, Qin Mu couldn''t help but have other thoughts.


    On the left is the God of War, and on the right is the Son of Luck after the rise. Isn''t this forced to rise all of a sudden?


    Seeing the other party withdraw his eyes, Gai Tianqiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How many sects did you take from the dragon veins?" Qin Mu asked again.


    "This junior doesn''t know either." Gai Tianqiong shook his head.


    "I''m afraid we will have to wait until the day of the Immortal Cultivation Conference to investigate." Jiang Wushuang said solemnly.


    "Seeing that you are blood-hearted and determined, but you are a malleable talent. I will give you this Eight Desolate Demon Halberd."


    Qin Mu looked at Gai Tianqiong and was quite satisfied. From the time the other party entered the door until he sat down, he had been secretly putting pressure on Gai Tianqiong. The purpose was to be able to ask a lot of useful information, but the other party resisted. Under the pressure, Qin Mu couldn''t help but cherish his talents.


    Under his gaze, ordinary monks read www.uukanshu. Even if he doesn''t give up, he is also demented, but although Gai Tianqiong is sweating all over, his face is still calm, and he must be a man of great perseverance.


    In Gai Tianqiong''s hands, this fairy weapon felt heavy, and it felt more and more unreal.


    "Eight Desolate Demon Halberd!"


    And Gai Tianqiong was shocked.


    The Eight Desolate Demon Halberd is the top boss of the Hell Instance, the Demon Soldier of the Eight Wilderness Demon Lord. With one halberd, it drinks countless blood and is nurtured in the sea of ??blood.


    In an era when many immortals and powerhouses did not have immortal magic weapons, a single immortal weapon could sell for hundreds of millions of spirit stones!


    Gai Tianqiong hasn''t slowed down yet, a sixth-grade immortal artifact! It can be called the supreme fairy! Did you say send it?


    But what he didn''t know was that Qin Mu had many, many more such immortal weapons...


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： 2 women 1 play

    Chapter 89 [089] Two women in one play


    "This magic weapon is too precious."


    Gai Tianqiong''s expression was solemn, and he really did not dare to accept this Eight Desolate Demon Halberd.


    "Take it, you should like this magic weapon very much." Qin Mu smiled lightly, glanced through it, and quickly saw the love in Gai Tianqiong''s eyes. This magic weapon has a special liking.


    When Gai Tianqiong heard the words, he couldn''t help nodding his head, very honest.


    It''s no wonder that although the Eight Desolate Devil Halberd is not as good as a ninth-grade ancient fairy weapon, it is a sixth-grade supreme fairy weapon, so there is no need to say much about its power and quality.


    The appearance is domineering, and it sells very well. The body of the halberd is made of the backbone of the Hell Bone Dragon Race. It is cold and cold to hold, full of dragon spirit, and the tip of the halberd is forged from the essence of the ancient black yao Shen iron. It is extremely hard. A carved mini black dragon is wrapped around the halberd. The head, two red dragon eyes are very evil.


    "The Eight Desolate Devil Halberds cannot be held by anyone who is not a tyrant. You are the best master for him. You are a tyrant who lives towards death, and you become stronger as you fight, so you are quite suitable for this halberd. Evil attributes, plus you are a person with great willpower, will never be affected by it."


    Qin Mu was serious.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t despise such a magical fairy weapon. This magic weapon is too evil, and it can only exert its greatest effect in the hands of people with a great destiny.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s explanation, Gai Tianqiong also felt that it was very reasonable. If he didn''t accept it, he didn''t seem to be able to make it through, so he could only bow down and say thank you, "Thank you, senior."


    I admire the mind of the Immortal Emperor in my heart, and at the same time secretly swear that I will repay him well in the future.


    "It turned out to be the Emperor''s Bone and the Immortal Body of the Overlord. No wonder he was elected as the new Holy Master of the Chiyang Holy Land."


    Jiang Wushuang suddenly realized.


    "It''s just a fluke." Gai Tianqiong smiled innocently, not arrogant, but clasped his fists and said, "This must be Lord Yuxian Sijiang."


    When the other party spoke on behalf of the Jiang family, he had already guessed Jiang Wushuang''s identity.


    "Just call me Miss Jiang, Lord Jiang is weird." Jiang Wushuang waved his hand to persuade.


    "The Jiang family has guarded Daxia and the Dragon Vessel for generations. Your credit will be remembered in my heart."


    Jiang Wushuang glanced at Qin Mu helplessly, as if to say that this fellow is too formal and straight.


    "You said that the Chiyang Holy Land served the Su family for the sake of the dragon veins, but what is the reason for the Su family?" Su Ningxue, who was on the side, added.


    She just thought about it for a long time, no matter what she thought, she couldn''t come to the conclusion that the Su family would really use the dragon veins to control these sects.


    Her father would never do such a thing!


    She believed in her father.


    "These are all rumors and rumors. We are also investigating. The person who promised the dragon vein is not the Patriarch Su himself. I have no intention to offend the Patriarch Su, and I will apologize to the eldest miss here." Gai Tianqiong told Su Ningxue. Her attitude is also very good. After all, Su Ningxue''s prestige and reputation in Daxia is second only to Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. I don''t know how many people in the world are her fans.


    Moreover, from the current point of view, the relationship between Miss Su and the Immortal Emperor is very good, and he cannot offend him.


    "Although Su Changxiao is a businessman, he is a decent person and is honest. Such a matter of national righteousness should not involve stealing the dragon veins." Jiang Wushuang also thought about it at this time.


    Su Changxiao is a hero, but not a villain. After all, he still has a bottom line.


    The three were still thinking about the outcome.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and said, "Want to know the truth? There is only one way."


    "What can I do?" Su Ningxue asked.


    "Let''s go to Su''s house."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    "That''s the only way." Jiang Wushuang nodded, indicating that this proposal is OK.


    "In that case, let me open the way for the seniors."


    Gai Tianqiong stood up and rubbed his fists together, grinning.


    The 1.9-meter tall man with a whole body of tendon looks extremely fierce.


    "The monks listen to my order, lift the formation, and open the door!"


    The voice of the sky covered the sky resounded in the sky above the rental building.


    Seeing this, the Su family and the monks from other sects started to discuss it curiously.


    "It''s been a long time, so it must have been settled."


    "Yeah, what kind of person is the Immortal Emperor. How can he look down on a small Su family.


    "That''s right, let alone kidnapping the eldest Miss Su family, I see it is the Su family who deliberately concealed us, achieved some ulterior secrecy, used us as spearmen, and almost killed us in Huangquan, but fortunately, Lord Xiandi has an open mind. It''s broad, the layout is grand, adults don''t remember villains."


    "Don''t look down on the Su family, it is one of the four major families of immortal cultivation."


    "But after all, it is the past tense. How many sects are rising now, and how long can the four major families last?"


    "What are you talking about, our Su family hasn''t left yet!"


    "That''s right, if the eldest miss has a little loss, you will all be finished!"


    The sect monk and the Su family were bickering.


    Gai Tianqiong has already come out alone.


    At this time, he no longer had the restraint and nervousness that he had when facing Qin Mu, and came from the sky, walking like a dragon and tiger. When everyone saw it, they immediately booed.


    Even if Gai Tianqiong has been in the position for a short time, his strength and prestige are really strong and high.


    "Quickly prepare the vehicle, Miss is going back to Su''s house."


    Gai Tianqiong said solemnly.


    "Remember, prepare a long and comfortable car, and go with big people."


    "As ordered!"


    These monks did not dare to ask more, but they knew that this big man must be the supreme existence, so this small fate was saved.


    ...


    on the road


    A total of more than a dozen cars hit the road together, and four people sat on a stretched luxury Rolls-Royce.


    Qin Mu, Jiang Wushuang, and Su Ningxue sat in the back seat, while Gai Tianqiong was the driver, holding the steering wheel in front.


    The atmosphere was very silent for a while.


    "Sister, I..." Until Su Ningxue glanced at Jiang Wushuang and said slowly.


    "Don''t call me sister, I''m about the same age as you, and you were born a few months earlier than me." Jiang Wushuang suddenly had a big head. When she called Qin Mu for the first time, she also realized this. Something wasn''t right, but I didn''t expect Qin Mu to be the way he is now, and even Su Ningxue, who was pure and clean, could be taken down by Qin Mu.


    And she always felt that Su Ningxue was very wrong, especially her personality.


    "Miss Jiang... can I ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Wushuang replied.


    "Have you done that with Qin Mu?"


    Su Ningxue asked with her head slanted, this posture is extraordinarily innocent.


    "what''s up?"


    Jiang Wushuang was still thinking about the things in front of him, but he didn''t recover for a while.


    "That''s it... Have you ever slept with Qin Mu?"


    It was so direct that Jiang Wushuang was stunned, and then shook his head suddenly: "No, how is it possible! I met him before for profit, and when we met, it might not have been as much as you. Besides, I don''t like this. guy."


    After speaking, Jiang Wushuang gave Qin Mu a provocative look.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu twitched the corners of his mouth and cursed inwardly, this woman is really hypocritical.


    "Ms. Jiang should be a cold-hearted person Mr. Qin Mu is the most gentle and considerate man I have ever met, much better than my father."


    Su Ningxue sighed and looked at Qin Mu with affection in her eyes.


    "If you want me to tell you, you don''t need to be divided into sisters and sisters. The big deal, I''ll make you the eldest wife and her the little wife?" Qin Mu joked.


    "roll!"


    Jiang Wushuang uttered a foul language.


    A snow-white fist hit Qin Mu''s arm.


    However, Su Ningxue really thought about it seriously, and seemed to be thinking about such a possibility.


    When Gai Tianqiong, who was driving in the car in front, heard it, he felt terrified. Su Ningxue and Jiang Wushuang were not the daughters of the heavens. Ordinary cultivators would have been blessed for eight lifetimes if they got one of them.


    The senior can actually handle two at the same time, it is not a "senior"!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Go back to Sus house and see my mother-in-law

    Chapter 90 [090] Go back to Su''s house and see my mother-in-law


    "Then tell me, what happened to you and Qin Mu? Why did you risk being hunted down with him and leave the Su family?"


    Jiang Wushuang asked Su Ningxue back.


    "Actually it''s nothing... I just met in the Lingjian training room, and I think it''s easy to chat. Some of what he said touched me, because my mother she..."


    Su Ningxue told Jiang Wushuang the general situation, but she hid a lot of details and situations, and didn''t say anything about what she and Qin Mu knew before.


    There is also no mention of the disease that he has a tendency to abuse. She had to hide herself, she couldn''t reveal her true self to others, and only Qin Mu could see it.


    All I can tell is the reasons for leaving the Su family, Qin Mu''s persuasion for her, and her own awareness, she really doesn''t want to be a puppet, she wants to resist!


    But who is Jiang Wushuang?


    Born to be a ruthless man who deals with intelligence, can''t she hear how many secret missions she has done and how much she knows of unknown news?


    Su Ningxue is not an eight-year-old girl, how could she have run away with a man who knew a bell?


    Moreover, Su Ningxue also took the initiative to cook for Qin Mu, with that intimate look, is this the treatment of knowing each other for a day?


    There must be some details in it that she didn''t explain clearly, or even concealed the past, which Jiang Wushuang knew very well.


    But Jiang Wushuang won''t pierce her, because it''s not necessary or important, she doesn''t care. At present, the most important thing for her is to complete the handover of the new Yuxian Division, and then let Daxia dominate the world.


    She is a woman who prioritizes career. Unlike Su Ningxue''s Xiaoniaoyiren, she will not put all her energy on one person no matter what.


    That''s why she doesn''t mind other women stepping in.


    Jiang Wushuang listened to Su Ningxue''s experience, and while sympathizing with her, her sense of Madam Su became worse.


    The appearance of this dignified, graceful woman turned out to be the way she treated her daughter.


    This is definitely a qualified mother, but certainly not a good one.


    "I have already informed Mrs. Su, presumably they are already waiting for us at the designated place." Gai Tianqiong interjected at this time.


    "What did you say?"


    At this time, Qin Mu raised his eyes slightly and asked.


    "I said that the eldest miss is willing to come back, and this is not a kidnapping. She agreed to see us just now." Gai Tianqiong had expected it and replied quickly.


    "Yes, if the Su family finds out my identity, then there are some things that can''t be asked." Qin Mu laughed playfully.


    For this future mother-in-law, Qin Mu still doesn''t mind having a fight with her.


    In fact, Gai Tianqiong also added a sentence, he said, this existence is something the Su family can''t afford to offend, and it is best to be more dignified in attitude and etiquette.


    If he was warned, he brought it with him anyway. As for what the Su family would do, he didn''t know.


    ...


    half an hour later


    Huaxia Five Star Hotel


    Top room.


    This is Su Changxiao''s industry in the imperial capital. Although Su Changxiao started out by making games, other big industries such as catering and shipping are also involved.


    The hotel must be extremely luxurious. The lobby on the first floor is dozens of meters high, like the design of a European palace, and there are exquisite murals on the top of the head.


    The private room is very large, with a lot of decorations, and the positions for eating and the living room are separated, so there is no conflict at all.


    Qin Mu, Su Ningxue, Jiang Wushuang, and Gai Tianqiong have already reached the private room.


    "Miss Jiang, please explain why you stay with my daughter. And your friend took my daughter away without saying hello, it''s really rude, I don''t know what this gentleman did Whether it violated the decree of Yuxiansi, I think I should ask your father for instructions."


    Mrs. Su took a sip of tea lightly, looking very elegant.


    After these remarks, neither humble nor arrogant, not only accused Qin Mu of being wrong, but also suppressed Jiang Wushuang, and even brought out her father, the head of the Jiang family.


    This is just the beginning, Mrs. Su still has deep resentment waiting to erupt.


    She deduced from the results that Gai Tianqiong had previously explained that Mrs. Su thought Qin Mu was Jiang Wushuang''s friend.


    "First of all, let me correct that Miss Su was not kidnapped by my friend. It''s just that I was busy and didn''t have time to pick up Miss Su, so I asked my friend to pick her up. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    Jiang Wushuang was also very calm, not nervous, like a female diplomat.


    "Yes, I have an appointment with Sister Jiang."


    Su Ningxue nodded, and even called Sister Jiang''s name, which sounded a lot cordial, and the two looked like sisters.


    But Jiang Wushuang glared at her again.


    "Hey..." Su Ningxue stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    This intimate scene was in front of Mrs. Su, and she immediately believed more than half of them. The two did have a foundation for their relationship, and their relationship seemed to be pretty good.


    But it was impossible for her to let Su Ningxue go like this. Mrs. Su looked at Su Ningxue with stern eyes and said solemnly, "You go to meet Miss Jiang, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I..."


    Su Ningxue saw her mother''s gaze, and she didn''t dare to look up like a wilted cucumber.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking very unhappy.


    Jiang Wushuang immediately said: "Mrs. Su, your daughter is not your puppet. When did she go out, why did she report it to you? If she was really kidnapped, wouldn''t she call someone?"


    "At that time, when I saw the lady in the Dalong private club, I asked the lady about the strangeness, but you refused to tell the reason. If you did, I would tell you where your daughter went. Such a big commotion."


    "You don''t understand, my daughter is kind and easy to be deceived. I care about her."


    "Your daughter is 24 years old. She is not a little girl who has never seen the world, and she is also a fairyland monk. Madam Su, who do you think she can be bullied by?"


    Jiang Wushuang asked back.


    There was no hint of anger in their words, but they were **** for tat.


    Mrs. Su didn''t ask Su Ningxue any more, she knew that her daughter would not be able to face her, she would only help outsiders.


    "I say something, you say something."


    At this time, Qin Mu''s voice transmission entered Jiang Wushuang''s ears.


    "it is good."


    Jiang Wushuang agreed.


    Seeing that Mrs. Su was silent, Jiang Wushuang immediately returned to the scene and said with a chuckle, "Mrs. Su, do you know the reason why I asked Miss Su to meet?"


    "Please speak."


    Mrs. Su put on an attitude of willingness to hear the details, her face was neither impatient nor impatient, and her tone was very calm, just like the mania on the phone before.


    Jiang Wushuang began to sigh What an excellent person Miss Su is, sometimes I envy her. She can be admired and loved by all the people in the center of the stage. Every word and every song of her can be recognized and liked by everyone. She has extraordinary talent and is sought after and loved by her family. "


    "As for me, I can only be unknown in the dark, I can only be born into death, and survive in death."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Wushuang''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    "I''ve won the prize. Miss Jiang is the righteousness of chivalry, and it''s not bad."


    When Mrs. Su heard the other party''s compliment, she couldn''t help showing a smile. Flattery works everywhere.


    "But, don''t you think of her too much as a human being?"


    Jiang Wushuang asked in a deep voice.


    It is also Qin Mu''s words.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： The father of Ningxue, Su Changxiao

    Chapter 91 [091] The father of Ningxue, Su Changxiao


    Jiang Wushuang''s icy words made Madam Su''s face change, and she immediately turned to look at Su Ningxue, who was bowing her head.


    Did this girl say anything? Doesn''t she know that these things belong to the internal secrets of the Su family?


    And Su Ningxue was avoiding her mother''s gaze.


    "Miss Jiang!" Mrs. Su looked at her with a serious face, as if warning: "With all due respect, Su Ningxue is my daughter, how I care about her is my business, and you don''t need an outsider to intervene."


    "I didn''t want to get involved, because it has nothing to do with me at all, but Miss Su has chatted with her a lot and hopes that I can help her. I also have a lot of similarities with her."


    After that, Jiang Wushuang''s expression became much calmer.


    "She and I are both forced by the family, and then do things that I don''t want to do. She doesn''t want to be at the mercy of others and live alone; and I don''t want to be instructed by others to kill people to complete tasks. It is precisely because we have the same experience , so I can understand Miss Su''s mood extraordinarily. I can''t even decide my own marriage, what kind of freedom is this?"


    "you!"


    "Madam, don''t you understand? Because of your strict management and education, your daughter has developed some mental illnesses! As a mother, you are indifferent, or do you want to kill your daughter?"


    "you you you..."


    Mrs. Su was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. She only said three "you".


    Qin Mu on the side was also very surprised, because he didn''t teach these words.


    It was completely said by Jiang Wushuang himself!


    It is undeniable that this passage is very heavy and cruel, and it is worthless to devalue the other party''s value as a mother.


    And to say such words in front of Mrs. Su, who has a strong desire to control, is tantamount to blowing up a barrel of explosives.


    Jiang Wushuang was not the first person to say this. Su Ningxue''s father, Su Changxiao, also said this and persuaded her as well.


    But it didn''t work. Madam Su, as a conservative-minded woman who came from a traditional scholarly family, had already engraved in her mind the four words "a husband and a daughter", and she hated being pointed in front of her when it came to education.


    If someone else said this, Madam Su would have turned the table over.


    Seeing the other party''s terrifying expression, Jiang Wushuang looked indifferent, took out his mobile phone, opened a photo, and threw it on the table in front of Mrs. Su.


    "what is this?"


    Mrs. Su looked at this inexplicable behavior and did not understand.


    "Does Madam know what this is?" Jiang Wushuang asked rhetorically.


    "what?"


    "This is a table of meals." Jiang Wushuang said lightly.


    "Vegetables? What does this mean?" Mrs. Su looked at the simple vegetables and dishes in the photo, and only felt that the taste was not very high, and it should only be made by lower-class families.


    These photos were not taken by her, but naturally sent by Qin Mu. Since then, Qin Mu has already thought of various ways.


    The next words were all arranged by Qin Mu.


    "Your daughter made this dish. Made it in an ordinary rental house."


    "I was very impressed. When she first arrived there, she actually said... She had never eaten Mala Tang in her life, nor had she seen such an old-fashioned house. She thought it was very novel. A roadside is full of The Mala Tang, the old house that can be seen everywhere, is an interesting experience for her."


    This is, Mrs. Su''s face changed slightly.


    "These meals may be unsightly in your eyes, but you can''t imagine how good her craftsmanship is. She happily asked us if the food was delicious, and how much she laughed when we said it was delicious. happy."


    "She even learned how to cook secretly without telling you. The reason why she ran out without telling you is because she wanted to live an ordinary life for a day, and it was also a kind of repression after she suppressed herself for a long time. relief."


    These words of Pastor Qin were very solemn and serious. The words were precious, and the heavy words knocked on Mrs. Su''s heart, as if to wake her up.


    Mrs. Su''s face had become extremely complicated. She looked at Su Ningxue who was beside her, and found that her daughter''s tears had already rolled down her eyes, and the circles of her eyes were all red.


    For a moment, her heart softened.


    But as the second-in-command of the Su family, how could she compromise like this? His face immediately adjusted, and he said coldly:


    "Miss Jiang, I really want to thank you for all this, but the rules of the Su family can''t be messed up. As the heir of the Su family, my daughter can''t violate it, so how should you explain your friend hitting my daughter? My bodyguards can see it clearly."


    "A good rule can''t be broken, so why don''t you explain the dragon veins?"


    An indifferent and low male voice sounded.


    Qin Mu no longer borrowed Jiang Wushuang''s mouth, but said directly.


    After talking for so long, Mrs. Su is still stubborn, wanting face, and dragging her time, right?


    He was really impatient.


    Since some things can''t be soft, try hard ones.


    "Dragon vein? How does the dragon vein matter to you?" Mrs. Su immediately showed a wary look when she heard the word "dragon vein".


    "How is the dragon vein preserved in your Su family?" Qin Mu said indifferently.


    "Before you ask me, you might as well answer my previous question." Madam Su ignored Gai Tianqiong''s advice and sneered.


    Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed, and the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became extremely violent, gusts of wind blew out of the private room, blowing the curtains whistling.


    Seeing this, Su Ningxue''s face changed suddenly, she ran up, stopped directly between the two, and shouted: "I want to learn swordsmanship, don''t blame him!"


    At the same time, his eyes begged and he stared at Qin Mu.


    It''s like saying, don''t do it.


    "Use force, right? If you use force against the Su family, you don''t want to live! My Su family is not easy to bully!"


    A number of Immortal Realm guards instantly appeared beside Mrs. Su.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wushuang couldn''t help covering her face and shaking her head, this Madam Su is still really tough. I''m afraid it can''t be saved.


    "enough!"


    A strong voice came from outside the private room.


    A tough middle-aged man walked in slowly from outside the door, his face was gloomy, and his steps were very heavy.


    "husband!?"


    When Mrs. Su saw it, her eyes suddenly glowed with brilliance.


    That''s right, this middle-aged man is the current head of the Su family, Su Changxiao, a hero of a generation, and the emperor of the business empire.


    "Look at how these people ignore the Su family." Madam Su pointed at the people on Qin Mu''s side, and said fiercely.


    However, Su Changxiao didn''t look at Qin Mu, and looked at Madam Su with a darker gaze, scolding:


    "Bullshit!"


    "You dare to scold me?" Mrs. Su dared not believe her, she had always been the head of the family at home, and her education was completely dominated by her, so how dare Su Changxiao talk back to her?


    "Snapped!"


    Su Changxiao gave Madam Su a slap on the spot.


    This slap was very crisp, and the whole private room could hear it, Jiang Wushuang and Su Ningxue were dumbfounded.


    Su Ningxue didn''t dare to let out the air because this was the first time her father had beaten her mother.


    "You hit me!"


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were shocked, her body froze, and she didn''t move, as if she couldn''t accept the slap.


    And Su Changxiao ignored her, but bowed respectfully in front of Qin Mu and said:


    "I have seen the Immortal Emperor."


    ...


    back to the main line


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： The truth about the Su family, the mysterious guest who disappeared

    Chapter 92 [092] The truth of the Su family, the mysterious guest who disappeared


    Su Changxiao''s "Lord Immortal Emperor" directly suppressed Madam Su''s dissatisfaction, leaving her head empty.


    fell into a void.


    Gai Tianqiong reminded her before that her tone and attitude should not be too harsh and presumptuous. The Su family''s identity could not offend her.


    But she never took it to heart. In her opinion, the status of the Su family stands in the forest of monks in Daxia. With so many monks working for the Su family, how can the other party be so powerful?


    But I never imagined that it was such an amazing person! !


    Immortal Emperor Supreme!


    What is this concept?


    Invincible in the world, worshipped by monks.


    He is the appointed Lord of the Great Xia, in other words, he is the future Lord of the world, and he is actually fighting against such a supreme being! What''s the difference between that and looking for death?


    Madam Su''s face turned ashen.


    She suddenly felt that the Su family would be defeated by her. If such an existence wanted to deal with the Su family, wouldn''t it just be a matter of raising her hand?


    Her family has a relationship with the Su family. If the Su family collapses, her family will also quickly decline.


    I have to say that although Mrs. Su is old-fashioned, her mind is not stupid, and she even reacts very quickly. She can think of so many things in just a few breaths.


    "Don''t be too polite, get up."


    Although Qin Mu said this, his face did not soften at all, because he still hadn''t got the answer he wanted.


    "I heard the Immortal Emperor asking about the dragon veins just outside the door."


    Although Su Changxiao is the Patriarch of the Su Family, he doesn''t have the slightest pretence. You must know that the sect masters of other major sects see Qin Mu with respect on the surface and some detentions, but they will inevitably reveal their secrets over time, and their tone will gradually become calm as the time of contact increases.


    But Su Changxiao was different. As a person who came up from the bottom, he understood the principle of being able to bend and stretch better than anyone else, so he was more skilled than anyone in switching from a high position to a low position.


    "The Southern Dragon Vessel has always been guarded by my Su family, and there has been no mistake."


    Su Changxiao replied seriously.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids, waiting for the other party''s explanation.


    "As for the gossip outside, I think someone is behind the Su family."


    "Can Patriarch Su prove his innocence?"


    Jiang Wushuang stood up and asked.


    "It''s natural." Su Changxiao replied solemnly.


    "The Immortal Emperor doesn''t know, I can sit on the position of the Su family''s patriarch, it is simply the family''s helpless move. Everyone says that I am a waste of cultivation, but my cultivation qualifications are not good, so the position of the patriarch is not good. It¡¯s not something I can do. It¡¯s just that all this has changed because of the game.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Su Changxiao and saw his cultivation at a glance, but he was worthy of a fairyland, and the goalkeeper of the immortals was not too high. There were many people in the Su family who had higher cultivation than him.


    "After the game came into existence, the strength of the Su family skyrocketed unprecedentedly. Many monks and disciples chose to go out to achieve a career. For a while, the Su family members were scarce, but with the fortune of the Dragon Vein, everything was calm."


    "Then where did your family master come from?" Qin Mu asked.


    "It is because of this dragon vein that I can sit on the position of Patriarch." Su Changxiao said seriously.


    "Father..." At this moment, Su Ningxue looked at her father with worry.


    Apparently she knew something.


    Su Changxiao glanced at Su Ningxue and recalled it carefully.


    "When a family banquet was held during the New Year''s Eve, the former clan invited me back to the family for a reunion. Since I haven''t been back to my hometown for many years, I can''t help but feel a bit of nostalgia, so I took my family back to the imperial capital for a temporary stay. It is customary for the New Year to have sacrifices at home. Worship the ancestors of heaven and earth, but also worship the dragon veins, and pray for the prosperity of the family in the future."


    Speaking of this, Su Changxiao froze for a moment, and then said solemnly: "But while worshipping the dragon veins, the dragon veins appeared."


    "That scene is unforgettable to this day. The heavy snow in the first month turned into hot water mist and rose to the nine heavens. On the sky, there are immortal ghosts standing proudly in the void. The southern dragon veins have stood for three hundred years, and they have appeared again! And the direction of the dragon''s escape, It''s the direction of our family."


    In retrospect, Su Changxiao was still deeply impressed by this scene.


    "The elders of the family are all old-fashioned people, and they stick to traditions and the family very strictly. In addition, the past dynasties of the patriarch have orders, and those who can respond to the dragon''s veins can get the position of the patriarch."


    "So, under the will of the clan elder and the former head of the family, I naturally became the head of the new Su family."


    But Su Changxiao was not as happy as he imagined, but sighed again:


    "But one time later, when I returned to Su''s house with my adult daughter, I saw a faintly glowing dragon vein descending in front of me. I only knew that this dragon vein was my daughter."


    Qin Mu now understood. At that time, the Su family never thought that Su Ningxue, who had just been born at that time, was the one who should respond to the dragon''s vein, so they all thought that Su Changxiao was the one who should respond to the dragon''s vein.


    "It''s not a good thing to inherit the position of the head of the family. No one in the family will be used to it. A person who has been away from the Su family for 30 years actually inherited the huge foundation of the Su family."


    "So the conflict in the Su family has been planted since then, and it has become more and more intense since then. It is divided into two factions: the inner and outer factions. The inner faction is all elders and disciples who are not born, and their status in the family is also very high. I was pulled down from the position of the head of the family, and they did not hesitate to fabricate the rumors that I used the dragon vein to buy other sects, in order to naturally squeeze me out of the Su family and receive scolding from the family."


    "Changxiao, why didn''t you tell us this."


    Madam Su listened for a long time and asked with a frown.


    "Oh, your mother and daughter are the love of my life, how can I make you worry about me?"


    Su Changxiao sighed, these words showed the demeanor of a man.


    "Your daughter responded to the dragon vein, you don''t seem to be happy."


    Jiang Wushuang interjected.


    People who can make dragon veins manifest are all people with great luck and great aptitude. Generally, they are born either rich or expensive, and they are powerful.


    Many emperors of dynasties, from humble and lowly backgrounds, were able to become the king of a country and the lord of the great summer from a beggar on the street, which was also inseparable from the benefits of this dragon vein.


    Su Changxiao frowned and sighed, "Miss Jiang, you may not know, your father never told you. This person who should be in the dragon vein is also the person who should be robbed."


    "Everything has a choice, and everything has a cause and effect."


    "If you get this fortune, you must suffer from catastrophe. This is the cause and effect."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "And I have seen too many cold eyes in my life I have worked hard for so long, don''t I just hope that my family can be safe?" Su Changxiao said seriously.


    Regarding this dragon vein, Qin Mu decided that he still had to take a look at it himself.


    Because the dragon veins are really mysterious, he vaguely felt that the dragon veins might be related to the origin of the world, and there was a purple quality origin of the world in his backpack.


    The matter of the dragon veins was temporarily clear. Regarding Su Changxiao, Qin Mu still had a question he wanted to ask.


    "I heard that you recognize the person in charge of "The World of Immortal Cultivation for All"?" Qin Mu asked with great interest.


    "I do."


    Su Changxiao nodded honestly.


    "You might as well talk."


    "That''s a mysterious guest who has disappeared..."


    ...


    speed up


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： game of gods

    Chapter 93 [093] The Game of the Gods


    well known.


    Su Changxiao''s game company and Quanmin Xiuxian Co., Ltd. were originally hostile.


    But later, when Su Changxiao''s company was facing a huge economic crisis, National Cultivation Co., Ltd. actually rescued Su Changxiao who was in crisis, so the two companies cooperated in the middle and late stages of the game.


    After that, Su Changxiao was in charge of the operation and management of the game, that is, during the three years since the game was launched.


    After Qin Mu learned that Su Changxiao recognized the person in charge, he asked again, "Have you met?"


    "No, although I recognize this mystery guest and have chatted online, but I have never met each other. All the business and errands are done by his subordinates, and his subordinates have also reported that they have never met. I have seen the signs of the bosses, they are just getting paid to do things, that''s all."


    Su Changxiao said solemnly.


    This mysterious guest who disappeared later was the one who brought the game.


    Qin Mu raised all his doubts about the game: "The game you mentioned about Mysterio doesn''t have any loopholes. No problem is the biggest problem."


    Hearing this, Su Changxiao also sighed and said, "It''s not just that there is no problem, since the game was released, the operation of the game of the world of immortality for the whole people has not appeared, and the game has not been changed from beginning to end, which is very wrong."


    First of all, it rarely updates the version, there are no bugs, there is no game loophole from the opening of the server to the closing of the server, and many bloggers have not evaluated it, which shows how perfect it is.


    "In the beginning, I was still very excited for the company to come out of the crisis. At the same time, this game allowed me to see the new upper limit of Xiuxian games. I thought this might be a one-of-a-kind hit, so I gladly joined the cooperation of the other party. Even when the other party talks about cooperation, even the person in charge is very conceited and refuses to see me."


    "At the beginning of the cooperation, I didn''t notice the abnormality. It wasn''t until later when I asked the company''s employees that they didn''t even see the person in charge."


    Su Changxiao''s face fell into an unprecedented dignified expression.


    "How does the game work?" Qin Mu asked curiously.


    "These employees said that they saw the signboard advertisement on the website and the treatment was very good, so they came, but they soon found out that the company has no person in charge, and some are just a work area with computers."


    "What they do is very simple, nothing more than to promote the game, launch the game, and give feedback to players'' problems, and the relevant technical personnel have never appeared."


    "At the time, I also thought that the other party wanted to keep secrets and could not expose business secrets. Later I learned that their company really has no technical staff, not one!"


    In retrospect, Su Changxiao found it strange that a company that has created so much wealth actually has only one office person behind it, the person who actually planned the game, and the person who developed the game seemed to not exist in this world.


    "Even the distributed game equipment and materials, advertisements, etc. are delivered to their doorsteps by express."


    "Some people say that this company is very evil, and he has never left an address, but the company''s express delivery can always be delivered to his doorstep."


    "This mysterious guest is still very powerful, and he can handle all these things without knowing it." Qin Mu smiled slightly, and then asked:


    "So, the events held in the middle of the game and the announcement of server closures in the later stage are all from your company team?"


    "National Cultivation Game" was released, and in the fifth year, all servers except Daxia were closed, and the only surviving Daxia server was also closed five years later.


    The middle of the game is naturally the second year, the third year, and the last four or five years is the later stage of the game. As for the latter, not many people have played it.


    "That''s right."


    Su Changxiao nodded.


    "The mid-term publicity, as well as the official website, wallpaper, database, and recharge functions are all developed by the company."


    "These are all data such as the server IP and terminal of the game that Mysterio personally handed over to me."


    "Through the Internet?" Qin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. After he explained the follow-up of the game to my team, Mysterio disappeared, disappeared in the most critical mid-term, and never appeared again."


    "It was then that I realized that the reason why he would save my company was to use me, to use me to help him promote the game, and to help him spread the game''s influence farther and reach the global level."


    Su Changxiao smiled bitterly.


    Players who have played it know that the reason why "National Cultivation Game" can reach the top is also thanks to Su Changxiao''s perfect operation, and the perfection and delicacy of the game itself.


    At its peak, there were 2 billion players online in the world, a dream of 2 billion mice.


    Only now did Qin Mu understand everything.


    Why are the technicians, publishers, and operations all gone, like they disappeared out of thin air, because there were no technical developers at all! Not operating! Don''t even know where this game came from!


    Even this mystery guest never showed up.


    It''s like a game of gods...


    "I just said why there were no events in the early stage of the game, and there were so many events in the mid-term, so it turned out to be a change of company." Jiang Wushuang, who was beside him, also lowered his head and thought.


    Su Changxiao continued: "Although this game has brought me amazing wealth and made me the richest man in the summer, but at the same time, with the passage of time, this game also lacks changes, no updates, no changes, which is very important for a game. Undoubtedly fatal."


    "Can''t you add new content?" Qin Mu asked.


    Su Changxiao said helplessly: "It''s not that we don''t want to update it, but we found that we can''t modify it at all, especially the part of the game''s world view. These are all locked codes. Once the entire game''s server is forcibly modified, it will collapse. , I invited the most professional technical team, but they couldn''t solve this problem either."


    "Finally, in the fifth year, there were too many players lost, and our company couldn''t bear the huge operating expenses. In December of that year, it was officially announced that the service would be discontinued, and the once-popular "National Cultivation World" fell directly into a trough."


    Knowing these details, Qin Mu couldn''t help thinking.


    But why only Daxia''s server is still reserved?


    "Why isn''t Daxia''s server turned off?"


    Qin Mu asked again.


    "Daxia''s server? No, I have already given an order. All the country''s servers should be shut down. Daxia naturally cannot keep it alone."


    Su Changxiao seemed to be very puzzled by Qin Mu''s question.


    "You mean, didn''t you make the countdown to the last game shut down?"


    "What countdown to server shutdown? After the fifth year of server shutdown, all technical teams have canceled maintenance and work, which means that server shutdown, download links and platforms have been removed. Therefore, the game data has completely disappeared, so it stands to reason. Say, no one should play this game anymore.¡±


    "I don''t know why this game actually became a reality later. It''s really magical."


    Su Changxiao looked very puzzled.


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, he suddenly realized something.


    You can actually play for five years on a server that has disappeared!


    Why?


    In an instant he understood his wrong perception. He was able to go online, so he thought that Daxia''s server was not closed. In fact, it''s already closed!


    Su Ningxue retired in the fourth year of the game, and everyone in Daqin Xianmen also retired in the fifth year.


    Qin Mu suddenly felt an invisible big hand controlling everything.


    It''s all a game of chess.


    The people behind the scenes are the people who play chess.


    "and many more!"


    Qin Mu thought of another person in his mind.


    An important person, a person who has always revolved around his immortal career.


    "Why is this Ruthless Emperor of the Exploding Sky Gang retired in the seventh year?!"


    The question couldn''t get out of his mind.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： This marriage is settled

    Chapter 94 [094] This marriage is so fixed


    If he was alone, Qin Mu would definitely suspect that Da Xia''s server was shut down.


    There was another person who could cause Qin Mu to misunderstand.


    This person is the ruthless emperor of the Zhuangtian Gang.


    When the players around Qin Mu retreated, only the Ruthless Emperor of the Zhuangtian Gang did not retreat.


    This creates an illusion that the game is still played, but only by very few.


    Moreover, Qin Mu used to be a part-time game booster, which can be said to be a must-have for reading announcements, following up on the latest developments, completing dungeons, and revealing the latest magic weapons.


    Here comes the most coincidence.


    Qin Mu didn''t read the announcement on the day the server shutdown announcement was released!


    Why didn''t you watch it?


    Because it was the Great Emperor of the Heaven-Breaking Gang who told him that Daxia''s server was not closed!


    The Ruthless Great Emperor of the Zhuangtian Gang told him the content of the announcement, so he didn''t read the announcement that day.


    Qin Mu also had no doubts about the old friend''s words. Seeing that someone was online like himself, he didn''t care about the announcement.


    Therefore, in Qin Mu''s cognition, he always thought that Daxia had no service area.


    "I see."


    After figuring out all this, Qin Mu has a clear mind.


    At the same time, a new question has arisen, who is this ruthless emperor of the Heaven Exploding Gang? What is his identity?


    Is he an NPC? Or a player? Or... an alien?


    Originally a normal person, at this moment in Qin Mu''s heart, he felt as if there were countless mysteries about him.


    Besides, the problem is not solved and it is not over.


    Who is this Mysterious Guest, why did he bring this game, and why only himself and the Ruthless Emperor of the Zhuangtian Gang can play on Daxia''s server?


    Will he have anything to do with the demon world?


    These questions are like maggots itching in his heart, and they have been plaguing Qin Mu.


    Seeing Qin Mu thinking quietly in the same place, Su Changxiao and Jiang Wushuang did not disturb him.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to."


    With the current method, I can''t figure it out at all. No matter what Qin Mu deduces, it''s useless. I just don''t think about it. Sometimes, with the development of time, these questions will naturally give answers.


    "It''s almost time, we should go." Jiang Wushuang looked at the time, and unknowingly it was already night.


    Mrs. Su on the side saw that the scene was quiet, and the chat between Qin Mu and her husband was over.


    Immediately, the rounds began.


    "Don''t be in a hurry! Why are you being so polite? Sit down! Hurry up...Say something slowly, we''ll have to go back and forth more often in the future."


    At this time, Mrs. Su''s mood eased.


    With a smiling face, he greeted Jiang Wushuang and Qin Mu, and told them to sit down quickly instead of standing still.


    Compared with before, this attitude is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Madam Su''s tone softened suddenly.


    She didn''t know how her daughter had a relationship with the Immortal Emperor, nor how she had such a deep friendship with the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.


    But this did not affect her courtesy and respect for the two of them.


    Now she can see it, her daughter is always looking at Qin Mu''s face from time to time, how can she still not be clear?


    This is a good thing! This time, didn''t it become a relative bureau in a blink of an eye?


    As long as his daughter and Immortal Emperor are on good terms, the Su family can be said to be skyrocketing!


    Moreover, the relationship between her daughter and Jiang Wushuang is so good. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if she could get the support of the Jiang family, the icing on the cake?


    "You haven''t had tea yet, come, this is the top Dahongpao, try it!"


    Madam Su poured tea for the two while smiling.


    Su Changxiao couldn''t help flashing a hint of satisfaction in his eyes when he saw his wife being so talkative.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wushuang would not refuse to give each other face, and sat down, his face softened a little.


    Qin Mu also doesn''t know how to put on airs. After all, it''s his mother-in-law, so he can''t help but go down the steps.


    "Miss Jiang... I think there are still many misunderstandings between us." Mrs. Su considered for a moment and said slowly.


    "The matter of our Su family, please understand. I am a mother, and I have no intention of harming my daughter. I just hope that she will get better..."


    "Isn''t Miss Su outstanding?" Jiang Wushuang asked back.


    "She''s excellent indeed, my husband and I are proud of her, but you know... if we didn''t have the right leadership ahead of us, she wouldn''t be able to achieve what''s behind her!"


    "It was before, now is now, she is twenty-four years old." Jiang Wushuang emphasized.


    "My daughter, let me teach you."


    Seeing that Mrs. Su was still stubborn as always, Qin Mu couldn''t convince her, and he didn''t mind using other methods to make her bow her head.


    "However, I really want to thank you today." Mrs. Su''s tone was very gentle.


    "Maybe I was too harsh on her, which caused a lot of trouble and contradictions, and I didn''t notice her change. This is my dereliction of duty. She can cook, eat roadside snacks, and clean up by herself. Things that I couldn''t think of before."


    Su Ningxue heard her mother''s words on the side, and her mood became low again. It was the first time she saw her mother admit her mistake, and it was in front of outsiders.


    Of course, it may not be her true thoughts. Maybe Qin Mu and Jiang Wushuang were here, and she said beautiful words.


    Looking at her daughter, Mrs. Su paused and said, "I think in the future I will let go of some restrictions and let her live her own life. After all, she has reached the age of marriage, and she should be able to do laundry and cooking. Entrusting everything to the servants will make the family warm, and I will not stop her in the future."


    When Jiang Wushuang heard this, she didn''t know what she meant.


    Qin Mu also glanced at Madam Su in surprise.


    Mrs. Su''s words are implying that Su Ningxue should get married! And these words were said to Qin Mu!


    Good guy, it really is the old fritters, who actually used his daughter to tie up the relationship with the Immortal Emperor.


    Is this an exchange?


    Use Su Ningxue''s freedom in exchange for Qin Mu to marry the Su family.


    In this way, Qin Mu was not at a loss. Not only did he gain the support of the Su family, but he also embraced the beauty.


    Su Ningxue doesn''t seem to be at a loss. She married Qin Mu and got herself. Qin Mu is still the person she likes.


    Thinking about it at this time, it is even a situation in which both sides are in harmony, and everyone is happy!


    "Ms. Jiang has such a good relationship with my daughter. I must have a lot of common language. In fact, you are quite similar. You are both burdened with a lot of pressure, and you are also the eldest daughter."


    "Su Ningxue has been less of a child since she was a child. Maybe I''m too good at it. She has never had many close friends. Now that I have Miss Jiang, I can feel relieved."


    "Don''t say that, Miss Su is so good and has a good personality, who doesn''t like it when she sees it, right?"


    When Jiang Wushuang spoke, he gave Qin Mu a deep look with his eyes, which was obvious.


    At this time, the smell of gunpowder was gone in the air Mrs. Su''s chatting was really endless, as if middle-aged women had this skill.


    "Having said so much, my daughter has always been single and has no one to accompany her. I think Immortal Emperor is also a marriage partner. I wonder what Immortal Emperor thinks of my daughter''s talent?"


    "Well, I think I can..."


    Qin Mu looked at Su Ningxue''s beautiful eyes and couldn''t help sighing, this is the face of an angel.


    "Okay!" Su Changxiao also laughed.


    It''s almost like writing the word "agree" on his face.


    Only Qin Mu twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and secretly asked, is this really his own?


    At this time, Su Ningxue was still staring at her parents'' expressions, and she didn''t recover for a long time.


    It''s a good idea to agree to this marriage, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： All parties come to Beijing, undercurrents are surging

    Chapter 95 [095] All parties come to Beijing, undercurrents are surging


    imperial capital


    Dalong Private Club


    Today''s clubhouse is rarely closed for business. The boss behind the private clubhouse is Ling Xinyu, the grand master of the first-class sect''s Moon Worshiping Devil Palace.


    The interior of the clubhouse has a beautiful view of the mountains, the roar of the auspicious beast echoes in the mountains, and all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures emit a splendid fairy light on the mountainside, which looks full of spirituality.


    These alone are enough to show that Ling Xinyu''s wealth is amazing.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a pavilion above the clouds and mist, full of ancient charm. The entrance of the pavilion is engraved with the three characters "Wangxianlou".


    The clubhouse is usually overcrowded, but today it is quiet.


    Above the Wangxian Tower, seven figures gathered together, all of them with extraordinary aura, and their bodies contained a powerful immortal power.


    They have entourages around them, and their auras are also very strong, so they cannot be underestimated.


    The head man with thick eyebrows suggested: "You should have all received the Immortal Order from the Imperial Immortal Division. It contains a lot of the rules of the new Immortal Immortal Division. I heard that the Imperial Immortals will be selected and divided into twelve teams. According to me, There is no need for these small sects to participate, just send some people to make up the number of people, aren''t our sects enough?"


    "I think so too. The supreme leader is likely to be Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. I have no objection to this. After all, every crisis is settled by him, and the strength of Daqin Immortal Sect is beyond doubt."


    A beautiful and graceful woman wearing a palace robe and a veil nodded.


    "I still have to give the Immortal Emperor''s face, but the other sects don''t have to worry about it."


    The man sitting in the middle was immortal and mighty, and a vision of an immortal appeared behind him, wearing a glazed crown on his head and wearing a golden dragon robe.


    He has a handsome face, and it seems that his status is not simple.


    "Then our six forces have reached a consensus, and my Tiansheng Wuzhuang will at least win the quota of three imperial immortals."


    "The Linglong Holy Land will also win three." The veiled fairy before was also rude.


    "Palace Master Ling, why don''t you speak?" The thick-browed man teased Ling Xinyu.


    Ling Xinyu remained silent all the time, wearing a black and red off-the-shoulder dress, she looked like a fallen angel.


    "You guys are too greedy, aren''t you, two of you take half of the twelve places?"


    Ling Xinyu sneered, not saving face at all.


    "I can''t compare to your Moon Worshiping Devil Palace, with so much wealth, I don''t care about this number of places, how difficult it is to support people!"


    The big man laughed, not feeling embarrassed at all, but complained instead.


    As a large force formed by monks from all over the world, Tiansheng Wuzhuang is not strong, but it is definitely not weak. The strength and character of the monks are different, and it is difficult to manage.


    But there is an advantage that the number is huge, with a scale of 100,000 cultivators, there are more voices representing the bottom cultivators. In the system of cultivating immortals, the strength of many people is not necessarily great, but there are also many strong people born.


    And to be ranked 23rd in the power list, the power must not be underestimated,


    Although the Moon Worship Demon Palace is a first-class sect, not to mention the fact that it only accepts female disciples, judging from Ling Xinyu''s neutral attitude, the sect''s development is not fast. However, the diplomacy and news network have done a good job.


    Moreover, although there are not many people in the Moon Worshiping Palace, they are all first-class elites. The thirty-six palace masters are all above the cultivation level of fairyland, otherwise they would not be able to rank 20th in the power list.


    As for Ling Xinyu, the owner of Tiansheng Wuzhuang has heard a little about it. She is the illegitimate daughter of a wealthy family, but she is only in the upper class of the capital because of her appearance.


    "You can do whatever you want. I have one from the Qiankun Pill Alliance. The main reason is that the medicinal pills we refine must be sold to all parts of Daxia. The current method is not enough."


    An old man in his fifties said lightly.


    This is also the reason why he came to participate in this secret meeting. It is indisputable but necessary. Similar to Ling Xinyu, he remains neutral.


    "My Baihuang Saint Sect has a total of seventy-two sects, each with a thousand members, and there are also twelve golden immortals, a total of 70,000 or 80,000 monks. It''s not too much to take four for this imperial immortal, Fairy Linglong. , Your Exquisite Holy Land is already empty, so there is no need for so many places."


    "This time, Palace Master Ling entertained us for the host, so I plan to reserve a place for Palace Master Ling. What do you think?"


    The handsome man smiled slightly and looked extremely polite.


    But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a trace of domineering possessiveness in the eyes of the other party looking at Ling Xinyu.


    "Hahaha! It''s so lively!"


    "How could this meeting be without my Chiyang Holy Land?"


    A burly man with red hair came down from the sky, with a horizontal scar on the tip of his tall and straight nose, which is the sky-covering dome.


    After he sent Qin Mu and the eldest Miss Su family to the Su family, he left.


    Then there were sect disciples from various places reporting to him that several of the top-ranked sect masters had left the sect. His first guess was to go to Kyoto, because the newly formed Yuxian Division Conference was about to start. And he also received an invitation from Ling Xinyu, but he refused at the time. This kind of secret meeting is an early distribution of interests.


    Now that he has met the Immortal Emperor, his mentality has undergone a subtle change.


    The Immortal Emperor treats him as his own and bestows the Eight Desolate Demon Halberds. Now there is such a good opportunity to inquire about the realities of the major sects, how could he not participate?


    Even if he can get a little news, it is good, otherwise he always feels as if he owes something to the Immortal Emperor and must do something.


    "How are your discussions?"


    Gai Tianqiong asked with a smile.


    For the arrival of Gai Tianqiong, everyone present was quite surprised. After all, Gai Tianqiong was young and bloody, easy to act with emotions, and often despised this kind of secretly planned plan, but now he has come.


    "What wind brought you here?"


    The handsome man said with a playful face, but his eyes were always on Ling Xinyu, with an inexplicable smile.


    Gai Tianqiong squinted his eyes slightly. The guy in front of him was called the Holy Master Baihuang. He was the Holy Master of the Baihuang Holy Sect of the sect, and his strength had also reached the true immortal Taiyi.


    The power ranking is currently at thirteenth. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Geitianqiong, it''s time for you to come down today, but unfortunately, there is no place for you now, you are late." Baihuang Holy Master sneered slightly.


    "No, then punch it out with a fist."


    Gai Tianqiong said lightly, with a particularly domineering tone.


    This guy...


    Can''t you tell? Why did it come again all of a sudden.


    Although Ling Xinyu had long guessed that Gai Tianqiong might make a move, he could not have imagined that he would make such a big fuss.


    Don''t be so crazy!


    Is this to be the enemy of the major sects?


    Why is he? Even Yu Xianji would not dare to do this.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： On the eve of the reorganization of the Daxia Yuxian Division

    Chapter 96 [096] The eve of the reorganization of the Daxia Yuxian Division


    Holy Master Baihuang''s eyes were as bright as torches, and he had a subtle insight. He smiled and said, "Gaitianqiong, you are too conceited. Are the heroes of the world really ants? If you want to find fault, do you have the qualifications?"


    Gai Tianqiong glanced at him, pointed at him rudely, and said, "I''m here to attend the meeting, but you are sarcastic when you say it, whether you''ve been in a high position for a long time or your mind is confused, I''m never afraid of fights, you can do whatever you want. try."


    "I know you. It''s you who harass female players every day in the game. You are an unsightly thing."


    With the status of the Baihuang Holy Master today, who would dare to speak to him like this?


    Does Baihuang Shengmen lose face?


    "This matter is purely non-existent, it''s a rumor, please speak up."


    Baihuang Holy Master''s smile faded. It was Yingwei''s face, which was very flat and looked very dangerous, and he was about to take action at any time.


    But restrained, after all, the beauty is by the side, it is not easy to turn your face.


    Gai Tianqiong actually dares to be so domineering and arrogant, he must hold on to it, it is better to be cautious, there is no need to be the first bird.


    When Gai Tianqiong saw that he could endure it, he was secretly disappointed. He still wanted to try the Eight Desolate Demon Halberd given by the Immortal Emperor.


    He is not afraid of a battle at all, and the most worrying thing is that the people do not give him a chance to fight, and they simply surrender.


    Not being able to fight is the most humiliating thing.


    So, Gai Tianqiong continued to provoke Holy Master Baihuang, saying: "I heard that you killed eight demon kings in the demon tide, and killed several demon sects, but now you have become a bloodless dog, dare you Come over for a fight, let me see how much your strength has grown?"


    Holy Master Baihuang''s eyes were cold and his face was ashen.


    Gai Tianqiong said: "This is the Baihuang Holy Sect? You say that your strength is not good enough to be seen, and you still don''t recognize it?"


    "Presumptuous! Clay figurines have a three-point fire! Can you scold again?"


    Seeing that the other party was insulting his own holy gate, Holy Master Baihuang couldn''t bear it, his face suddenly changed, his anger was full of anger, he played the strongest soldier on his body, and bombarded Gaitianqiong from the air.


    The people who came to the scene were all leaders of the sects of Daxia, all of them had great powers. Without the cultivation base of Taiyi True Immortal, they would not be able to stand on the stage.


    Everyone is also happy to see the two make a move.


    The fiercer the infighting, the more they earn.


    Gai Tianqiong snorted and clenched his fists, triggering the Profound Truth of Immortal Dao, and red flames emerged from his fists, raising his hands to strike violently.


    Immortal artifacts are divided into: ordinary immortal artifacts, avenue immortal artifacts, supreme immortal artifacts, and ancient immortal artifacts.


    And this one launched by Holy Master Baihuang is exactly a Dao Immortal Artifact. It is a blue-purple jade seal with a dragon rising and a unicorn vision.


    The blue-purple jade seal became as tall as a person, and it swirled around the sky above Gaitian''s head, exuding a faint imperial prestige, and suddenly suppressed it.


    Gai Tianqiong''s punch also happened to be thrown.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ...


    Five loud bangs in a row.


    The power from the two collided with the formation outside the private clubhouse, causing the Wangxian Tower to shake. Voice.


    "Where did the aura fluctuations come from?"


    "It seems that there are strong people fighting!"


    "My God, the rules of heaven and earth are actually motivated, and it should be the powerhouse of Taiyi True Immortal."


    "Taiyi Realm unlocks the Dao''s supernatural powers, which is infinitely powerful. There are rules of the Dao of Fire at high altitudes, and they should be the peerless powerhouses who practice the Dao of Fire."


    "The Great Palace Master didn''t persuade him? What kind of existences are there? Even the Great Palace Master and other powerful people just waited and watched.".


    The two people standing in the sky quickly separated, and then their eyes met.


    "I used half of my strength for this punch. Is your Azure Dragon Immortal Seal tickling me? Your strength is just a little bit, no wonder you swallowed your breath before."


    Gai Tianqiong laughed and laughed.


    Holy Master Baihuang looked at the arrogant appearance of the other party, how could he bear it?


    "Don''t be too happy, I have more than one avenue fairy weapon in the game."


    A roar came out of his mouth, suspended high in the sky, and a rich cyan gas escaped from his body, turning into a gorgeous cloud of color covering thousands of miles.


    A large number of Immortal Dao rules, flowing in the colorful clouds, converged into a void figure with a height of hundreds of meters.


    No one would have thought that the first to attack Gai Tianqiong was not the Moon Worship Devil Palace or the owner of Tiansheng Wuzhuang, but the Baihuang Holy Lord.


    But after thinking about it, they thought it was reasonable. Holy Master Baihuang was good-natured, sanctimonious, and harbored ghosts, while Gai Tianqiong was full of blood and couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. These two people were originally incompatible.


    Holy Master Baihuang wanted to maintain his demeanor and maintain his image, but Gai Tianqiong was too deceiving and scolding too hard, and he couldn''t help breaking his defense.


    If he doesn''t fight, how can he still have such a big influence in front of Daxia and the first-class sects in the future? Who among the cultivators in the world would regard him as the banner figure of the Immortal Dao? Consider him a hero in the world?


    The surrounding sect masters looked at the powerful power of the Baihuang Holy Master, which has reached the peak of the Taiyi True Immortal. Like the birth of a fairy, it was all a bit unexpected. It seems that the cultivation of the Baihuang Holy Master has improved again.


    "Finally real?"


    Gai Tianqiong smiled and saw the strength of the Baihuang Holy Master exploded. Instead of worrying, he was very happy.


    Why did he anger Holy Master Baihuang? It is not because the Baihuang Holy Master is a hypocrite, and his strength is not weak among the sects. After fighting like this, other sects will not underestimate their new sect master, and they can also use him as a step to learn more about the secrets of the big sect.


    In this way, the little actions of these clowns jumping on the beam are all in their own eyes, and when necessary, they can still be reported to the Immortal Emperor for a decision. Where is there still injustice and injustice?


    The previous Holy Master Ye Jingtian fell, and the ranking of the sect has declined. Now is a good opportunity.


    ...


    There is a majestic sacred mountain above the outskirts of Kyoto.


    The peak of the mountain is like a sword that was born.


    Up to three kilometers, surrounded by cliffs on all sides, a steady stream of spiritual energy converges into a river, flowing rapidly from bottom to top around the mountain.


    And Taihua Sword Mansion stands here.


    Taihua Sword Mansion gathered all the monks and disciples who were obsessed with kendo.


    The leader was the Great Elder of Taihua Sword Mansion, Li Qinglian.


    On the day of the sect meeting, Li Qinglian attempted to open the gate of heaven with one sword, step into the realm of Daluo, and defeat Jiang Wushuang, who had the protection of the ice lotus for ten thousand years, but was stopped by Qin Mu.


    The realm has not improved, but the perception of the heart is still there.


    Since the end of the demon tide, he has been retreating in the Sword Palace.


    In the Sword Palace, it can be seen everywhere that the disciples who practice kendo are displaying their skillful sword tactics in the martial arts arena.


    Sword Qi can be seen almost everywhere here.


    It is not too much to call this place the Daxia Kendo Holy Land.


    At the top of the sword-shaped holy mountain there is an attic with three men and one woman.


    Li Qinglian was among them, and there were also two men in Taoist robes, one was brown and the other was plain white.


    There is also a woman with sharp eyes, she is the real sword master of Taihua Sword Mansion, Liu Chanying.


    A stunning woman with a kendo crown.


    "Have you made up your mind about the One Qi Dao Alliance? Give the Yuxian Division''s quota to Taihua Sword House, will the old guys of your One Qi Dao Alliance agree?" Liu Chanying said.


    "The two of us are good at cultivating Qin and Jin together, and we should stand together. It doesn''t matter who holds the quota. The main thing is that our Dao Alliance advocates not causing trouble and not causing trouble. This is a hot potato. It''s not the best."


    The one who spoke was a monk in a white Taoist robe This is also an old friend of everyone, Yang Buhui, the senior brother of Yiqi Taomeng, singled out an S-rank BOSS with a one-armed sword in the game , the reputation resounded throughout the service.


    "What I''m most worried about is the other forces. They don''t weigh their own strengths, and they just try to be brave and challenge the bottom line of the Immortal Emperor. This is not conducive to the unification of Daxia''s heart."


    The man in the brown robe also said.


    He is the Sword Saint of Liyang, who achieved the proficiency of kendo to the SSS achievement and won the title of Sword Saint.


    "If this is the case, we can''t watch these sects decline, even if they have the crime of contempt, they will not die."


    "The Immortal Emperor should not be a murderer." Liu Chanying comforted.


    "Oh, it''s hard to say."


    Yang Buhui sighed.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： The origin of the world, the trace of the Demon Emperor (4,400 words)

    Chapter 97 [097] The origin of the world, the trace of the Demon Emperor (4400 words)


    Japanese


    On the Tokyo coast at night, there was no sound within a hundred miles, and everything was extremely silent.


    Only a group of black masked warriors silently waited for an evil and charming man.


    "Master Chu, this coast has been blocked." A masked warrior said with a fist.


    But Chu Hao didn''t turn his head, his eyes kept staring at an unfathomable supreme being in front of him, and calmly replied, "Got it."


    Since Mr. Ito''s fall, the Nindao Ten Shogunate has been quietly controlled by Chu Hao behind the scenes. It can be said that he is the boss behind the scenes. Moreover, the Nindao Ten Shogunate''s actual strength in Japan has now covered the whole country.


    He was able to control half of the power and power of the Japanese country in Tokyo, but he was at a loss to the existence in front of him. Without his support, I am afraid that he would not be able to control all the territory of the Japanese country so quickly.


    The high-level officials and wealthy businessmen of the Japanese country have already called the plane to leave here and go to the country of Milan.


    So now the Japanese country is completely in its own hands.


    And the existence in front of Chu Hao was a man with a great aura, who was not angry or arrogant.


    He was wearing a nine-patterned black dragon robe, and an inky mist shrouded his face. No one knew what this man looked like, but he could only feel the vastness of the sea, the terrifying suppressing force that could not be seen, and he simply raised his head in front of him. Don''t look up, don''t dare to look each other in the eyes.


    Even Chu Hao, who had broken through to the Great Luojin Fairyland, was no exception.


    His ancient demon heart has been completely integrated into his bloodline, and he is full of terrifying demonic energy from the ancient demon master. In the same realm, there is no opponent at all.


    The existence in front of him is the master of the ghost country, the ghost emperor who has reached the imperial realm.


    Chu Hao''s purpose of coming here seems to be to welcome the arrival of a certain existence.


    The Ghost Emperor had told him that this time and space was not as simple as he thought, and he was just a drop in the ocean in the vast world.


    Suddenly.


    "coming."


    The voice of the ghost emperor sounded, and the tone was extremely dull.


    At this moment, the sea was dark and silent, only the sound of the waves rushing.


    The tall lighthouses are still shooting at the sea, and occasionally some islands can be seen in the distance, and the guardian formation that originally blocked the coast has become very dim and even dilapidated. It can be seen that this place was also a safe guard before. Area.


    "Grumbling!"


    Originally dark and icy, the sound of bubbles came out on the vast sea.


    The light from the high lighthouse just hit this area, and many black masked warriors vomited out.


    The sea is in the middle, and upward is endless void; downward, it is full of corpses, including human beings and monsters, with broken limbs and broken arms, and broken internal organs scattered all over the sea. This is just a part of the lighthouse. Know how many bodies are still buried under the sea.


    Immediately, there was a tragic green ghost fire, like a cloud, floating on the sea surface corpse mountains, burning strangely.


    "Whoa!"


    The sea was broken.


    A black yin boat broke out from the corpse mountain buried at a height of 100 meters at the bottom of the sea, then suspended in the void, sailed over, the hull was flat and long, 100 meters long, and just stopped in place.


    A steady stream of "guru" sprays rose from the sea.


    A square iron coffin, exposed on the water, is more than two hundred meters high.


    In the black formation light curtain layer of Yin Ship, there are dense figures standing.


    Chu Hao stood on the shore with his hands on his back, stared straight ahead, his consciousness stretched out, and he could clearly see the creatures on the black yin boat.


    These creatures are extremely strange, there is no vitality on their bodies, they are obviously dead, but the eyes like a dark lamp are telling him that these creatures are alive.


    Not only that, but the appearance of these creatures is also very ugly, some look like a cow''s head and a horse''s face, and some are barely similar to humans. They all have one characteristic, their faces are rotten.


    How bad is it? Evil bones can be seen.


    Disgusting carrion hangs on the skin, emitting a stench, but these creatures have no expression on their faces, just like puppets.


    "what is this?"


    Chu Hao couldn''t help but wonder, these things looked like zombies.


    "This is the corpse."


    The ghost emperor responded lightly.


    "This is actually a corpse?"


    Chu Hao was surprised.


    Because in the game, corpses are very rare. Basically, I have only been lucky enough to see some in the later stages of the game, but they are all normal-looking humans, and they are not so ugly, right?


    "It''s just the lowest corpse race."


    The Ghost Emperor explained indifferently, and then began to introduce the origin of this black yin ship.


    "This ferry was originally the magic weapon of the ancient three-eyed corpse ancestor. But now, he belongs to the owner of the coffin. The boat is a corpse king of the corpse clan, named Corpse Mist. They are all Qianyuan before. There are only a handful of existences in the **** world, the previous **** world was exiled to the void by the demon ancestors, and now, they are back."


    The ghost emperor''s thoughts seemed to return to tens of thousands of years ago. A black hole appeared in the sky of Qianyuan Realm. When everyone, including the ghost clan, was in panic, the otherworldly creatures that were born actually took the initiative to reach an agreement with them. In addition, there was hell. The creatures of the world attack the human race together.


    It was a great battle, and the ghosts got a lot of benefits from it.


    But who would have known that the demon ancestors who rushed out of the sky actually swallowed the fruits of victory and occupied the entire Qianyuan Realm.


    Finally one day, the black hole in the sky appeared again. This time, no otherworldly creatures appeared, but they were sucked in by the black hole and came to another world.


    This world is, Blue Star.


    Hearing the Ghost Emperor''s introduction about the corpse clan, Chu Hao finally came to a realization.


    Since he took orders from the Ghost Emperor and mastered the Japanese kingdom, he handed over the treasures he obtained in the Japanese temple to him.


    To say it is a treasure, it is better to say it is a force, but this force can be condensed into the appearance of an object.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what the treasure was for, and he couldn''t use the power of the treasure at all.


    Until the demon tide war.


    The Ghost Emperor descended into the sky over Tokyo and went out in person. With just one magic trick, he killed all the monsters in Tokyo, and at the same time killed a lot of Japanese people.


    And a strange formation was arranged on the sea.


    This formation method requires tens of thousands of souls to be the eyes of the formation, guided by the soul, in order to succeed.


    Even he felt that this formation was extremely evil and terrifying.


    Then he sent someone to block off a large area of ??the coast, as if waiting for something.


    After all the things in front of him have added up, he finally has eyes and eyes. It turns out that the ghost emperor wants the souls of the **** world to come to Tokyo as his support.


    Chu Hao couldn''t help thinking, could it be that the relationship between the ghost kingdom and **** is so good.


    You must know that the creatures in the **** world are the highest in the "National Immortal Cultivation Game", and of course the strongest.


    There are four copies of **** under it. Each instance has a class of **** races. Plus the weird and unpredictable **** monsters, there are countless.


    There are nine Demon Lords on the top, and their cultivation base has reached the Immortal Lord Realm, and each of them has powerful Demon Generals, all of whom have different strengths in the Immortal Realm.


    The one at the top is naturally the Lord of Hell, the Emperor of Heaven.


    It can be called the strongest BOSS in the "National Cultivation Game". No player has defeated this BOSS since he retired.


    And this time, the Ghost Emperor painstakingly arranged the formation, could it be that he wanted to release the Heavenly Devil Emperor?


    Is this the ghost emperor''s plan?


    Chu Hao could only think so much, and the rest had to wait and see.


    "Chu Hao."


    The Ghost Emperor at the forefront called out his name. Under the Ghost Emperor''s black dragon robe, it was empty, as if there was nothing.


    "exist."


    Chu Hao responded slowly.


    "Take the treasure out."


    "understood."


    Chu Hao didn''t dare to be careless, and took out a box the size of a fist from the storage bag.


    Open the box, and inside is a small red-red fox-shaped jade pendant.


    The red fox-shaped jade pendant looks nothing special, but it is very simple. This is the treasure that Chu Hao took from the temple in Tokyo.


    At the beginning, he saw a stream of light on the statue in the temple, so he grabbed it with his hand, and after a light flashed, it turned into a cup of jade.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why this jade pendant is in the shape of a fox.


    After slowly handing the treasure to the Ghost Emperor.


    The masked warrior standing beside Chu Hao, seeing this scene, exclaimed: "This is the nine-tailed celestial fox jade!"


    "Master Chu is worthy of being the lord of our great empire. He can actually get the blessing of our ancestors from the temple! This nine-tailed fox jade symbolizes the destiny of our country. Whoever can master it can command the gods of the Great Wa!"


    The masked warrior was extremely excited, and his emotions were difficult to calm down.


    This man''s admiration for him has reached the point where it cannot be overstated.


    "Nine-tailed fox jade? Destiny?"


    Hearing this, Chu Hao was thoughtful, and he couldn''t help thinking of Daxia''s dragon veins.


    This nine-tailed fox is a mythical beast of the Japanese country. Could it be that this is the treasure he took?


    "I''ve seen Lord Nine Tails!"


    A group of masked warriors kneeled and bowed excitedly. In their opinion, Chu Hao was the savior of their country, and actually activated the destiny of the Japanese country!


    "Okay, okay, don''t make noise, talk less, watch more."


    Chu Hao was thinking about the problem at the moment, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    front.


    The Ghost Emperor''s eyes were solemn, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He said to Chu Hao, "Go and activate this jade pendant."


    "it is good."


    Chu Hao stared closely at the patterns on the jade pendant, feeling the quaint aura emanating from this treasure.


    A sacred breath, full of infinite power, as if holding a piece of energy in his hand.


    "Is it possible that this thing can also function as a contact seal and open the passage to another world?"


    Hesitant words just sounded in my heart.


    "Wow!"


    The original quaint nine-tailed celestial fox jade is now brilliant, and the red aura emerges along the light, heading towards the huge coffin suspended on the water.


    The surrounding masked warriors all looked at the fetish in awe, which was a legendary thing.


    "Buzz!"


    A trembling sound came from the jade pendant.


    A dense black gas appeared on the jet-black coffin.


    Immediately afterwards, the coffin began to make a "creaky" sound, as if something was about to come out.


    "Who is this? In the coffin, in the corpse clan, wouldn''t it be the devil?"


    Chu Hao said with lingering fears.


    As the S-rank BOSS, each of the nine great devils is outrageously strong. There are not a few big sects united in the dungeon of hell, and they cannot be beaten at all.


    Although the realm is similar to the ghost master, the strength is not a little bit worse. A Demon Lord can probably beat two Ghost Lords, because the level of the Demon Lord is too high.


    Ordinary fairyland monks, in front of them, have a pitiful blood bar, and any skill aftermath can clear all their health.


    "Hahaha! After sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, it''s finally here! My Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord has finally woken up!"


    A roar erupted, and a large black hand stretched out from the coffin.


    Thick magic power overflowed from the coffin.


    There was no trace of tension on the ghost emperor''s face.


    "Long time no see, corpse demon."


    When the Ghost Emperor saw the figure in the coffin, he showed a faint smile, as if he had really met an old friend.


    "Ghost Emperor, why are you?"


    A body as high as 100 meters jumped up from the coffin. It was covered in pitch-black battle armor, and there were 16 skulls around its neck to make a necklace.


    Different from other corpse clans, Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord''s face is normal, he is a handsome and charming man, and he can vaguely see the shock of the other party.


    "You saved me? Oh, don''t think that I will be grateful to you, I only obey the great Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor. Don''t you think that Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor is dead, he is still alive, as long as he returns, do it Yuanjie is the world of our **** realm."


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord sneered.


    He had a relationship with this ghost emperor. At that time, he fought against the human race and divided up the spoils. He didn''t expect that the first person Su Xing saw was him.


    "I don''t need you to thank me either." Ghost Emperor said lightly.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled by the other party''s meaning.


    "Go ahead."


    The Ghost Emperor said something to Chu Hao.


    I saw that Chu Hao''s hand was full of demonic energy, and the huge phantom of the nine-tailed celestial fox was in the void.


    The Ghost Emperor also took action, and injected the ghost energy into Chu Hao''s body.


    The phantom of the nine-tailed celestial fox became more solid, constantly suppressing the body of the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord.


    "What did you do!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord was in pain, and a severe pain came from his body, and he could not help but grit his teeth angrily.


    His demon body is one of the best among the nine great demon lords. Only the ancient immortal weapons can hurt him, and there are not many other existences that can hurt him.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox in Chu Hao''s hand was shrouded in red light, and the light of the source was constantly circulating above it.


    "This is... the spirit of the world!"


    "No, it''s just a part, how can you get the origin of the world!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord recognized the divine object at a glance. He had seen the demon ancestor. At the beginning, the demon ancestor used the origin of the birth and condensation of the spirit of the world to open the time and space and exiled the **** world.


    "The corpse demon, now you have two choices. The first is to surrender."


    Although Heavenly Corpse Demon Sovereign is not his opponent, the Ghost Emperor is going to suppress him in this way, torture him, and make him suffer.


    The feeling of being suppressed by Heavenly Dao is like being bitten by insects all over the body, and it will be torn apart.


    "What about the second one?"


    Although the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord was extremely painful, he still asked.


    The ghost emperor''s smile appeared on his face, and he paused: "The second one is surrender."


    "You! You hate poison!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord shouted loudly.


    The more he struggled, the more corpse qi the red light wiped away, and the rich black qi coiled around this piece of void.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord also became weaker and weaker.


    This is the origin of the spirit of the world. It can be said that the origin of the world is the key to control the world. Mastering the origin is equivalent to mastering the way of heaven. Not only can you use all the rules of this world, you can also open the void, open up time and space, and go back time of this world.


    This nine-tailed jade pendant is part of the origin of the world.


    This human man is the master of the origin of the world, and he must be the creature of this world.


    Because only the creatures of this world are the easiest to grasp the origin of the world.


    Fang Tiandao, he has no way to suppress him, unless he can reach the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor and be on an equal footing with Tiandao, but how is this possible? There is a small distance in every step.


    "You can think about it. If you are rejected by the world, then your soul will be scattered, and it will not be as simple as falling asleep."


    The ghost emperor said lightly.


    "I''ve taken it Still can''t I take it?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord shouted loudly.


    "Humph! I''ll be wronged for a while, and when the Demon Emperor returns, I''ll make him look good."


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord secretly swore in his heart.


    "I can guess your thoughts." The Ghost Emperor sneered.


    "Tell me, where is the Demon Emperor now?"


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor is still in other worlds, and I don''t know. While I was sleeping, I faintly heard his news."


    Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord said obediently.


    "Other worlds."


    When the Ghost Emperor heard the news that the Heavenly Devil Emperor was still alive, the ghost''s eyes lit up, and he was not nervous at all.


    ...


    The paving is almost done, let''s start!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Gold list changes, dragon pulse induction

    Chapter 98 [098] Changes in the gold list, dragon pulse induction


    "Husband, are you comfortable?"


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Qin Mu was in a huge mansion at the moment, lying on the soft sofa, with his feet on the cushion, and his head resting on the thigh of a gentle beauty.


    And the beautiful Su Ningxue was hammering her shoulders up and down behind Qin Mu.


    Hammer three times, press once, back and forth.


    Ever since the relationship between him and Su Ningxue was exposed, the people of the Su family have been treating him as their ancestor, which is totally different from the previous negative attitude.


    He also moved into the Su family''s big mansion, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Yuxian Division Conference tomorrow, presumably all the monks are already on their way.


    From Su Ningxue''s point of view, she was Qin Mu''s fianc¨¦e, the kind that her parents had already allowed, so she started calling her husband, and said that the clan''s patriarchal law required her to be called that way.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to follow her.


    This made the bodyguards guarding the door to see this scene and couldn''t help but be very speechless. The dignified eldest Miss of the Su family, the top actress Song Queen, was actually giving Qin Mu a shoulder massage.


    Ridiculous?


    Of course ridiculous.


    But everything is on the mysterious young man, and they feel that there is no sense of disobedience. The owner of the house has specially instructed them that no matter what happens, no matter what problems the young lady encounters, don''t disturb this young man.


    Although they are very puzzled, no matter how much doubt and shock there are, they dare not say anything or ask.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t you say you attended the Immortal Cultivation Conference of the Four Great Families? What preparations are you having?"


    Qin Mu''s voice sounded, and he looked up at Su Ningxue.


    He knew that Su Ningxue was not a competitive person, so if she didn''t want to participate in the Immortal Cultivation Conference, he would agree to this matter with both hands. But as long as she wants to get the throne of the first arrogant of the four major families, he will definitely not stand idly by, or even make a big move.


    Jiang Wushuang, the first day arrogant of the previous term, has temporarily separated from the Jiang family, and has completely put his mind on Yuxian Si, so Jiang Wushuang will not participate.


    Qin Mu has no worries at all.


    "I''m really not interested in these things. What immortality conference is just a farce."


    Su Ningxue shook her head, expressing no interest, and added: "A farce about the distribution of power."


    "OK then."


    Su Ningxue was unwilling, and Qin Mu naturally wouldn''t force it.


    The long-lost reminder sound came again.


    [The crisis of the demon tide in Milan is lifted]


    [The crisis of the demon tide in the Japanese country has been lifted]


    [The Nordic tide crisis is lifted]


    ¡¾Nanmei''s Demon Tide Crisis Resolved¡¿


    ...


    [Milan National Merit Ranking is being calculated...]


    [Reward: God-level National Fortune Array, able to guard the border of a country]


    ¡¾The ranking of Japanese achievements is being calculated...¡¿


    [Reward: The nine-tailed fox jade has been activated, and the national fortune has been enhanced]


    [This demon tide has ended, and the top three countries will be rewarded]


    After such a long arrangement, the demon tide challenge in most countries has finally settled.


    The final ranking was completed, but only the top three were rewarded, and none of the latter were rewarded.


    The reward of the country of Milan is a set of guardian formations. Compared with Daxia''s "no entry into the realm", this guardian formation is really not enough.


    Not to mention the Japanese country, it just added a little bit of national luck, which is equivalent to no, but I don''t know what this activated nine-tailed celestial fox jade is.


    [No. 1 in the Milan Demon Tide Merit List: Baroque Breman]


    [First place on the Demon Tide Achievement List in Japan: Nether Demon Emperor]


    [Have obtained the Spirit Stone Magic Treasure reward]


    "Only Lingshi? It seems that the reward for the first place is the most generous. Isn''t this Nether Demon Emperor from Daxia, why did he go to the Japanese country? He also became the first place?"


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart. While enjoying the services of the beautiful woman, he opened the cultivation base gold list. He has not seen the changes in the gold list for a long time. He heard that great changes have taken place. After all, many strong people have fallen. It is normal to have replacements.


    The tenth place in the gold list: Yang Buhui, the one-armed sword emperor


    Cultivation: Taiyi True Immortal Peak


    Force: One Qi Dao League


    Age: Twenty-three years old


    I have an impression of this Yang Buhui and Qin Mu. Not only did he meet him at the sect conference, but he also plundered his cultivation before, but the other party didn''t seem to care about it. rushed up again.


    The ninth place in the gold list: Gai Tianqiong


    Cultivation: Taiyi True Immortal Peak


    Faction: Chiyang Holy Land


    Age: Twenty-three years old


    Looking at this familiar name, Qin Mu''s eyes couldn''t help showing a smile, he really didn''t see the wrong person, Gai Tianqiong has the bones of the emperor and the immortal body of the overlord, how can his strength be weak?


    The sixth place on the gold list: Nether Demon Emperor


    Cultivation: Six-step Daluo Jinxian


    Forces: Nether Sacred Sect, Ninja Shogunate


    Age: twenty-six


    "The Demon Emperor of the Netherworld has gone to the Japanese country, which is really amazing." Qin Mu was amazed. This Netherworld Demon Sect couldn''t develop further in Daxia, so it went to the Japanese country to expand its business, right?


    Third place on the gold list: Socrates has no bottom


    Cultivation: Daluo Jinxian Peak


    Faction: Temple of the Greek Gods


    Age: Twenty-seven


    2nd Gold List: Baroque Breman


    Cultivation: Nine Step Immortal Monarch


    Power: Holy Court of God


    Age: twenty-nine


    The first place in the gold list: Qin Ming Xiandi


    Cultivation: Immortal Emperor Great Perfection


    Power: Daqin Xianmen


    Age: twenty-four


    It can be said that the top three people on the Golden List of Cultivation Bases have not changed at all. Qin Mu is firmly seated, and the first position cannot be shaken, but the people behind him have changed a lot.


    Even Bai Yanbing dropped from ninth to tenth.


    The second Baroque is a Milanese. He has also heard about it. The news from abroad is that he is the latest leader of the Milan country. He participated in the parliamentary election and was elected as the governor of the Milan country with an absolute advantage, controlling the internal and external power. The means are definitely not low, and it is backed by the Holy Court of God, and its power is not small.


    On the contrary, this Socrates has no bottom and has no news, and he does not know who it is...


    Sudden.


    There are colorful lights in the sky.


    The roar of the dragon came from the mountains in the north, and the heaven and earth shook, and a shadow of the dragon descended from the sky.


    "This is... the dragon vein?"


    Qin Mu''s consciousness extended over and saw the scene in front of him.


    The phantom of the dragon kept roaring in a certain direction Qin Mu clearly felt that the direction of the dragon veins was towards the coast.


    And the power from the dragon veins made him feel a little familiar, as if... the origin of the world?


    That''s right, it''s the purple-quality world origin rewarded by the system.


    At the same time, Su Ningxue, who felt the change, stretched her head to the position outside the window, her consciousness extended, and she saw the same scene.


    "This is the vision of the dragon vein, the divine dragon appears!"


    Su Ningxue was surprised.


    This scene was very similar to the image that appeared when he came home at the age of eighteen, but it was different. This time, it was obviously not coming towards him, but rather a direction, as if to warn of the arrival of something.


    The dragon veins actually appeared again, what does this indicate?


    But this time, it was not assigned to someone, which means that there must be other reasons that led to the appearance of the dragon veins.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Candidates for the Royal Immortal Squad from all sides

    Chapter 99 [099] Candidates for the Royal Immortal Squad from all parties


    The imperial capital is particularly lively today, with a sea of ??people, especially monks. A large number of monks came from all over to go to Kyoto.


    In order to participate in the selection meeting of the new Yusenji.


    The Imperial Immortal Division has already said that he will select twelve Imperial Immortal Squads from the various sects.


    And this has aroused the pursuit of many monks.


    Selection means competition, and where there is competition, there must be a collision of strength.


    Xiaobi is just a discussion, and Dabi is a competition of interests.


    So the imperial capital, which was immersed in reconstruction and restoration, became lively again.


    The reorganization of the Yuxian Division has attracted the attention of many major sects.


    The major forces have sent people to participate, and all the people who come are the arrogant figures in the sect. They may have borrowed the nameless before, but at this moment, he only represents his sect and his future.


    Millions of monks gathered in the sky-screen arena specially set up by Yuxian Division.


    This Tianmu Arena is an ancient fairy artifact, a space treasure, which can accommodate a small world, and is now used as a selection venue.


    The arena is thousands of miles wide and hundreds of feet high, just like a colosseum in the legendary kingdom of gods for nobles to watch.


    But it''s different, the Tianmu Arena is more majestic, showing the style of Yuxiansi.


    This time, Qin Mu will be the guest of honor, and will be regarded as the most honorable guest by the senior officials of Daxia. He will be located at the highest point of the arena, overlooking everything in the arena.


    Many members of the original Yuxian Division were also present at the scene, maintaining the order of the scene.


    Unlike the past, the results of this selection are related to the future of Daxia.


    In the distant horizon, two sharp-looking wolf beasts with a ferocious aura were pulled, and a carriage made of white jade came leisurely.


    The foot of the white car was dotted with various treasures, and the two wolf beasts were also covered with golden decorations.


    From a distance, it is extremely shocking!


    Pull the wind atmosphere, luxurious and honorable.


    The moment they saw the carriage, many disciples burst into exclamations.


    "It''s Senior Brother Jin, it''s a platinum chariot, it''s worth a lot!"


    "It is rumored that Senior Brother Jin is already at the pinnacle of Jinxian cultivation. I''m afraid that this time I will be able to get a place as a Royal Immortal."


    A beautiful monk looked in awe.


    Jin Shipan, one of the top ten true legends of the Ascension Holy Sect, got an opportunity in the game and possessed an innate golden spirit body.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a little more ostentatious. It looks bright and beautiful, but it''s not necessarily strong in reality."


    In the auditorium, among the crowd, Jiang Tian was squeezed out of shape. His strength was still too low. He just broke through the Void Realm, and when he saw Jin Shipan, who was proud of the spring breeze in the preparation seat, he felt unhappy again.


    "You? Can you compare with others? They are true disciples!"


    The disciple sitting next to him rolled his eyes at him and seemed to despise her.


    "What''s the matter with the true disciples? It''s not just money piled up. I can go to me."


    Jiang Tian''s words were not only sour, but he drank a bottle of vinegar.


    If it weren''t for his lack of money, he wouldn''t be at such a low level now.


    "Don''t think about it, you won''t be able to keep up with the status and strength of others in your lifetime."


    Among the sects, there are: outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, and true disciples.


    Whether it is aptitude or strength, Jin Shipan is regarded as a leader among the monks in the same realm, and it is not surprising to become a true disciple.


    Feel the various awe-inspiring gazes in the square.


    Jin Shipan''s heart was unspeakable.


    He has no interest in the position of Immortal Immortal, and he doesn''t even care about the ranking of the sect.


    He came here purely to enjoy the feeling of being in the spotlight.


    Yes, right now.


    There is an indescribable comfort in the heart.


    But suddenly, a cold light whizzed past his carefully decorated white jade chariot.


    "Ow!"


    The thundering tiger roar kept roaring, and a tall young man wearing animal skins and carrying an axe appeared.


    He rode a huge tiger that was several meters high and surrounded by flames.


    The fierce tiger''s breath was surrounded by profound energy, and the demon king''s breath swept across the heavens and the earth, faintly wanting to distort the void.


    This is a true fairyland pure-blooded monster!


    "Senior Brother Beishan!"


    "It''s Senior Brother Beishan!"


    Numerous cultivators showed a touch of fanaticism in their eyes.


    The young man with the height of the dome is named Shi Beishan, and the blood of the monsters is flowing in his body!


    That''s because of his physique, the Eucharist. Born to be quite compatible with monsters, he has even tamed a few monster kings in the monster tide, and now his strength has grown by leaps and bounds!


    Jin Shipan looked at Shibei Mountain with dread, and there were waves in his heart.


    This Shi Beishan actually entered the realm of golden immortal perfection.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Brother Beishan and Brother Jin to come so early."


    "Yeah, we are really late."


    A refreshing voice came from the sky, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by a crack.


    A pure and mighty sword light appeared in the eyes of millions of monks like a firefly.


    "The only professional Sword Immortal player with SSS achievement. It is the Liyang Sword Saint! The Sword Saint is here!"


    "The Juggernaut is here on a flying sword."


    "And the Daomen senior brother, Yang Buhui."


    A man in a brown Taoist robe, his face is very thin, with brown skin, but he is very strong. He wears only leather sandals, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is very bright.


    The man in the back had a smile on his face and wore a plain white robe. That smile was as gentle as jade and amiable.


    As soon as the man in the brown robe came, the space was immediately filled with boundless kendo rules.


    At this moment, it seems that the sun and the moon are dim, and everything is pale.


    "It turned out to be... Yang Bugui and Liyang Sword Saint."


    Jin Shipan pretended to be calm and bowed his hands to the two of them.


    The heart is very cautious and attentive.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so simple this time.


    All his limelight was robbed.


    Among the three, two are absolute powerhouses of the younger generation in the sect. Shi Beishan is a powerhouse who has only recently heard of it and stands out from the wave of demons.


    The figure in the sword light, Liyang Sword Saint, is known as the sword idiot. The strength of a body is invincible in the swordsmanship of the same generation, even the Taihua Sword Mansion, a place dedicated to sword cultivation, cannot be compared with it.


    And his cultivation base has long since entered the Taiyi realm. Some people say that he discovered a cave house in the game, there is a treasure of the sword saint, which contains the precious kendo profound meaning and kendo-related supreme exercises and books. After the realization, his terrifying strength has also been realized. , especially the proficiency in kendo.


    In the game world, if the proficiency in kendo reaches SSS, he can be named a juggernaut.


    What kind of effort does this require? Control the character to play the sword for at least six hours a day for ten years.


    And it took Li Yang five years, one can imagine how high the gold content of the title of Sword Saint is.


    From then on, break through Daluo Jinxian and create your own rules of kendo, which can be called sword fairy.


    For the time being, the existence of Da Luo Jinxian has not been broken through in the game.


    People in every country have their own special occupations.


    The Sword Immortal profession is precisely the exclusive use of Daxia, and people from other countries have no way to comprehend and practice. This is Daxia''s kendo culture.


    And the one in the white Taoist robe is called Yang Buhui Jin Shipan doesn''t know much about him, but he only knows that he is the Wannian Senior Brother in the Taoist sect. Guan Jue is a leader in the Taoist profession.


    "Boom!!"


    "Whoa!!"


    The original harmonious picture was broken by a shocking movement.


    A golden dragon pierced out of the sky and roared towards the position of the Japanese country.


    All the monks in the Tianmu Arena stared at the divine dragon vision, including Yang Buhui and Liyang Sword Saint.


    "Look!"


    "what is that!"


    "It''s a dragon! I have a dragon in the summer!"


    "Dragon pulse... what happened." Yang Bugui smiled and frowned, staring at the vision in the sky very sternly.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Meet Haruko Muto Again

    Chapter 100 [100] Meet Muto Haruko again


    The dragon veins in the sky came and went quickly, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    But it caught everyone''s attention.


    The dragon veins appeared again, and this time it was obvious that something major had happened.


    "Dragon pulse has not been manifested for several years, this time there must be something strange." Su Ningxue in front of him said firmly.


    Qin Mu looked at the direction of the Japanese country thoughtfully, what is there to make the dragon pulse shake?


    Almost subconsciously, Qin Mu''s consciousness extended infinitely, expanding to the east, directly covering the entire Japanese country.


    In Qin Mu''s field of vision, the sky above the Japanese country was densely covered with ghosts and ghosts.


    This is obviously the masterpiece of the Ghost Emperor. After Qin Mu drove the Ghost Kingdom to Tokyo, the current situation of the Japanese Kingdom was like this.


    But after searching around, Qin Mu found nothing special.


    "Who dares to break into Su''s house!"


    The bodyguards outside let out an angry scolding, as if someone had broken in.


    Qin Mu''s attention immediately turned to the Su family mansion.


    I saw a dignified-looking, rather feminine black-haired woman stepping into the gate of Su''s house outside the door.


    Several bodyguards have been knocked to the ground, but there is no killer, and he will not be able to get up for a while.


    The black-haired woman shouted vigorously: "Don''t stop me! I want to see the supreme existence in your family!"


    "Who is this person? How dare you trespass into the Su family." Su Ningxue''s expression was very serious, and she lost the gentle look of the little woman before.


    Because of that attitude, she would only do this to Qin Mu alone.


    "Husband, wait for me, I''ll teach her a lesson." Turning his head and smiling at Qin Mu, he was about to go out with the magic weapon of the spirit sword.


    "Come back, you are not her opponent, I will come."


    But Qin Mu grabbed Su Ningxue''s white lotus-like hands.


    "I may not lose to her." Su Ningxue pouted.


    "She has reached the step of being a true immortal Taiyi, do you still want to go?" Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Su Ningxue was at a loss for words, she was indeed not an opponent of a strong person in the Taiyi Realm.


    "Just leave it to me." Qin Mu grabbed her hand and comforted.


    The reason why Qin Mu shot was mainly because he had seen this black-haired woman.


    Not long ago, in the Xia family''s mansion.


    At that time, I was speaking a bunch of mother tongue, and I happened to be in a bad mood, and I slapped it flying, as if she was a Japanese woman.


    At this time, Haruko Muto came to the Su family''s manor, and in front of her were hundreds of monks.


    Block her in place.


    Haruko Muto looked at these monks in trouble.


    It''s not that she can''t fight these monks, but because these people are all under the Immortal Emperor, if they are injured and die, then he will not be able to get help from the other party, so the situation is so stagnant.


    "Hold on."


    At this time, an intimidating voice spread and fell into the ears of everyone.


    I only felt a shock in the head, this person''s strength is very terrifying, and only a sound transmission can invade their spiritual power sea of ????knowledge.


    Involuntarily, their hearts rose up with a supreme reverence and awe for this mysterious man.


    "Let him in."


    When the surrounding Su family cultivators heard this voice, they put down the magic weapon in their hands one after another. This was the voice of the mysterious man.


    The owner of the house once instructed him to listen to everything when he was away. The words of this man, including the young lady, are not as important as him.


    Seeing this, Haruko Muto couldn''t help but look happy. It seems that the other party is willing to see him, which means that there is still some talk.


    Finally, Haruko Muto went all the way to the green light and came to a large yard. It was Qin Mu who was lying on the sofa on the body of a stunning woman.


    "I didn''t expect you to follow me all the way here, it''s quite a haunting smell."


    Qin Mu looked at Haruko Muto in front of him and smiled slightly.


    The appearance of the dragon veins in Daxia must be related to the Japanese country. Since someone came to the door in front of you, why not ask?


    "I had no choice but to... The Japanese country was terminally ill, so I traveled thousands of miles to Daxia and wanted to ask the Immortal Emperor to save my country."


    "Leave these aside, you are not qualified to ask me, please answer me a question before that." Qin Mu said lightly.


    "Immortal Emperor, please speak." Haruko Muto bowed respectfully.


    "The nine-tailed fox jade is something from your Japanese country."


    Qin Mu thought of the nine-tailed celestial fox jade that the system rewarded the Japanese country. For some reason, he always felt that this thing was a bit strange.


    "The nine-tailed celestial fox is the ancient mythical beast of my country, and the nine-tailed celestial fox jade is the incarnation of the nine-tailed celestial fox. It is a token that can be blessed by Lord Tianhu and master the national fortune and fortune of the Great Japanese."


    Haruko Muto said honestly.


    When Qin Mu heard this, he was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that this thing was the same as the dragon vein, and it represented whether the destiny was prosperous or not. No wonder the dragon vein had such a big reaction. It turned out that the nine-tailed fox jade was born.


    "But today''s Great Japanese country has fallen into the hands of others, and this nine-tailed celestial fox jade has also fallen into the hands of a person named Nether Demon Emperor."


    Junko Muto''s expression suddenly became depressed. She had only left for a month. Not long ago, news came that even her own country had fallen into the hands of others. The people were being slaughtered by these unknown elements. fall into the hands of others.


    Qin Mu thought about it, he just saw the dragon veins and felt the spirit of the world from it.


    Immediately, my mind flashed.


    Since this dragon vein and the nine-tailed fox jade are the same thing, could it have anything to do with the mystery of the Great Thousand World?


    Or maybe they have an inexplicable connection with the spirit of the world?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu was inexplicably interested.


    "Listen, I might consider taking action in your country, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Don''t just ask the Immortal Emperor to save my country, let alone a condition, even if it is 10,000 or 10,000, I will agree." Haruko Muto''s pale profile looked extremely determined, and hope was ignited in her heart.


    As long as the Immortal Emperor can take action, then her country will definitely be saved.


    "Very well, you don''t need to know about this condition now, I will tell you when the time comes." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s idea is very simple, that is, to be able to hold the nine-tailed celestial fox jade in the hands of Da Xia, not only the Japanese country.


    He guessed that many countries such as Milan and Nanmei in northern Europe also have something similar to dragon veins.


    He wants to get it all.


    In the long run, this is definitely a cost-effective decision.


    Because the world does not know when it will show some strange things again, facing a huge change.


    Before the great change comes, all the human beings on the Blue Star must be united, not scattered and unbalanced as they are now.


    He wants to establish a world order that allows all countries to obey Daxia''s command and resist invasions from other worlds.


    Of course, it is only a preliminary idea, and he is implementing it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Yuxian election begins

    Chapter 101 [101] The election of the imperial immortal begins


    Recovering his thoughts, Qin Mu''s eyes were placed on Haruko Muto again. She kept bowing deeply, not daring to move, as if she could impress the person in front of her with this clumsy method.


    "Okay, don''t stand here to get in my way, what should I do?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and rubbed his temples and said lightly.


    The thought that there are so many things left to deal with makes his head a little bigger. There are dragon veins, nine-tailed celestial fox jade, and Yuxian Division''s reorganization and selection. Every thing is big or small, but none of them are very important, and they all contain Qin Mu''s own intentions. and layout.


    But Haruko Muto didn''t leave for a long time.


    "Didn''t you hear?"


    Suddenly, Qin Mu raised his eyelids slightly, and an overwhelming coercion swept over the sky and suppressed Haruko Mutou.


    Even Su Ningxue on the side felt like she was walking on thin ice.


    Once again, she felt Qin Mu''s terrifying strength.


    Don''t look at him usually hanging around, he is very lazy, but he will be extremely serious when he encounters major events in his bones, the key things that are principled, and involve the interests of Daxia, such as dragon veins.


    The same is true for the enemy, never show mercy. The plain glance just now revealed a sense of overlooking from above, revealing the indifference of the supreme god.


    It''s too different from usual.


    This is the real scene of my husband!


    Su Ningxue thought about it, she couldn''t help feeling a little fortunate, because Qin Mu was really good to her, almost to the point of doting, and he depended on her for everything.


    There was a sweet feeling in my heart.


    But Haruko Muto in front was not so lucky.


    She opened her eyes wide in horror. She only felt that she was suppressed by several holy mountains, making her breathless, and the flow of spiritual energy was completely suppressed. This was the result of the other party''s mercy.


    But the more she did, the more determined her heart became!


    She gritted her silver teeth and said with difficulty: "I have an excessive request... I don''t know if I can..."


    "Say."


    Qin Mu faintly spit out a word, but he looked at the other party''s excessive demands.


    "Lord Immortal Emperor! Please allow me to follow you!"


    Muto Haruko''s face was facing the ground, and she bowed deeply 90 degrees.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu''s face did not waver.


    But in my heart, I muttered, this woman has a hole in her head, she doesn''t go away, does she also have a tendency to be abused?


    "What are you worth?"


    He asked a simple question.


    Qin Mu has always been very realistic, if this person has no value, he will not cultivate. Only those whose talent and character can satisfy him can he be promoted and used by him.


    "I..."


    Haruko Muto suddenly froze and was stunned.


    She originally wanted to say that her strength was very strong, and she could be an escort, but when she thought of the opponent''s strength, she was so terrifying, where would she need any escort?


    Her eyes swept across Qin Mu''s side and saw Su Ningxue.


    He looks pretty good. In Japan, there are many men who want to date him, but none of them have been rejected by him.


    It''s fine to be a maid who brings tea and water, but the woman next to the Immortal Emperor is too beautiful, not to mention that there is no one in a million, I am afraid that she is a beauty at the level of the country, and she is far inferior to her.


    I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualifications to be a maid.


    Thinking of this, Haruko Muto fell into a deep depression, as if she hated her own incompetence.


    Suddenly the atmosphere was silent for a long time.


    "Drip Bell!"


    At this moment, Su Ningxue''s phone rang.


    "Hey?"


    "It''s started right, okay, no problem, I''ll call him right away."


    Su Ningxue hung up the phone, stared at Qin Mu with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Sister Wushuang said, the Yuxian election will start in one bell. Ask us when we will go."


    "understood."


    Qin Mu nodded, then stood up from the sofa, stretched his waist, then turned his head, looked at Haruko Muto, who lowered his head, and asked, "What''s your name."


    "Haruko Muto."


    Haruko Muto looked up and said blankly.


    "Okay, Haruko Muto, come with me, it''s time to prove your worth."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Mu waved his big hand, and the space sent out waves, and then an invisible vortex opened up in this space.


    This is a temporary space teleportation formation opened up by Qin Mu.


    Originally, he didn''t need to go this way, but considering Su Ningxue and Haruko Wutou, it would be better to use the space teleportation array.


    Haruko Muto stared at the scene in front of him in a stunned manner.


    You can describe the formation without the formation inscription. The level of this formation may have reached the level of an immortal master of the formation, right?


    In the game, for example, Array Masters, Onmyoji Masters, Animal Tamers, Talisman Masters, Alchemy Masters, and Artifact Refining Masters all belong to the scope of Tongxiu.


    That is to say, in addition to the profession chosen by the monks themselves, they can also additionally study and cultivate.


    Generally divided into five levels: apprentice, warlock, master, celestial master, fairy master.


    When you reach the Immortal Master of Formation, you can ignore the inscriptions, and use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as a pen to directly open the formation.


    The three walked into the whirlpool and suddenly came to a new world.


    The crowd here is surging, the monks are like clouds, and the noise is constant. Many monks blushed and looked excitedly at the teams of Tianjiao in the center of the competition platform.


    In the middle is a huge competition stage, all kinds, like the Colosseum in Europe in the Middle Ages, but it is far larger than the Colosseum, at least five times larger.


    This is the Sky Curtain Arena.


    As soon as Qin Mu arrived, Jiang Wushuang immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Who is she?" Jiang Wushuang frowned when he saw the cowardly Haruko Muto behind.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t know each other well, there are some things to deal with." Qin Mu waved his hands, avoiding suspicion.


    "I hope so. Come with me."


    Jiang Wushuang''s hand shook slightly, the space changed, and she brought the three to the highest point.


    This is a high platform, very similar to a balcony, but it is very wide and luxurious. There are curtains on both sides. Standing here, you can see every move of the entire sky-screen arena. There are also large beds and comfortable chairs. It is like a room. Balcony luxury hotel.


    Qin Mu saw the information on the table, which read "Top 100: Earth Grade Magic Treasure, Coiling Dragon Stick", "Top 50: Heaven Grade Elixir, Soul-breaking Chalcedony Paste" and so on.


    "what is this?"


    "These are the rewards that Yuxian Si intends to offer. The monks who can pass the selection will get a bonus and the qualification to choose a magic weapon." Jiang Wushuang explained.


    "That''s it?"


    Qin Mu was directly delighted, these prizes were not even as good as leftovers from his own treasure house. Taking these things out is probably a drop in the bucket for the fairyland monks.


    "Funds are limited."


    Jiang Wushuang said nothing, expressionless.


    Yuxian Si didn''t have many treasures in the first place, and it was very difficult to come up with them.


    "You can''t, look at me."


    After speaking, Qin Mu took out six treasures directly from the ring.


    It exudes a rich immortal spirit and a supreme splendor.


    Jiang Wushuang couldn''t close his mouth when he saw these treasures.


    The identification interface opened in her mind.


    ¡¾Identifying...¡¿


    [Wuxiang Overturning the Heaven Seal]: The original owner Wuxiang Xianjun, pays attention to the appearance as the god, the meaning as the body, the shape as the function, the inside is repaired, and the seal of all things can be integrated into the infinite, to suppress the devil and punish the evil, and the power of the seal can be Now shockingly powerful.


    Rank: 1st Grade Immortal Artifact


    [Subduing Demons and Destroying the World]: Based on the demonic energy of sacrificing and refining demons, the more demonic energy and dead spirits absorbed, the stronger the power.


    Rank: Third-Rank Saint


    [Ming Emperor Wu Dian], when Emperor Ming became an immortal, the martial arts mastery, which contains the inner method, but the dual cultivation of gods and martial arts, is the top martial arts mastery.


    Level: 1st Grade Saint


    ¡¾Five Elements Bodhi Seed¡¿: After taking this medicine, you can have the acquired physique, which is one of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and gather the dharma of the five elements.


    Level: 1st Grade Saint


    [Crazy Shark Breaking Prison Halberd]: The two short halberds made from the spirit-quenched divine stone can turn over the mountains and the sea like a giant shark, and they are ferocious and invincible.


    Level: Sixth Grade Saint


    [Longyuan Qigu Dan], which is obtained from the essence of the powerful dragon demon pill and refined with the holy medicine Qixing grass, which can strengthen the solidified meridians, expand the sea of ??qi, and transform the blood qi and meridians. It has a very powerful effect. Efficacy, can change a person''s aptitude.


    Level: 1st Grade Saint


    "For things like this, my treasure house has as many as a dozen mountains."


    Qin Mu didn''t care.


    Su Ningxue and Haruko Wutou on the side also gained knowledge and stared at the boss.


    The lowest is also a holy product?


    Hiss!


    This wealth is really eye-catching!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Sentei Noga Daxia Senshu

    Chapter 102 [102] The Immortal Emperor is my Great Summer Immortal Lord


    Jiang Wushuang took over the magic weapons that exuded a powerful aura from Qin Mu''s hands, his heart was numb, his crystal lips were pursed, and he never spoke.


    She has been speechless by Qin Mu.


    Although it was a good thing that Qin Mu took the initiative to take out some treasures, such a blatant display of wealth made her really panic! Envy tight!


    Her Overlord Ice Spear is her only third-grade fairy weapon.


    But such treasures, Qin Mu is piled up like a mountain.


    "Where did you get so many magical treasures, even if you rob them, you don''t have that many?" Jiang Wushuang said quite speechlessly.


    "Not all of them were robbed. Some were obtained by brushing the copy, and some were obtained by signing in. Many magic weapons have been repeated. You are like this Wild Dragon Holy Sword. I brushed it dozens of times in Dragon Valley. I have A dozen or so, they all turned ashes in my package."


    Qin Mu sighed, as if nothing had happened, as if he was really cleaning up the waste.


    "you..."


    Jiang Wushuang thought about it for a long time, but didn''t say a word.


    After listening to his words, Su Ningxue who was beside her couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    Qin Mu felt that it was nothing. He was cleaning up the superfluous magic weapons, and these magic weapons would not be of any use to him. It is better to take them out and distribute them to strengthen the overall strength of the Daxia cultivator.


    "never mind!"


    "These magical treasures will be released to you first. When the new Yuxian Division is formed, they will be distributed according to their rankings."


    Depressed, Jiang Wushuang explained everything and went directly to maintain the order at the scene.


    Today''s Yuxian election is destined to be a stormy meeting.


    Jiang Wushuang will definitely make an official announcement as the master of the original Imperial Immortal.


    She stood in the center of the competition platform of the Tianmu Arena, and a huge projection appeared in the sky above the Tianmu Arena. Jiang Wushuang''s figure could be seen by everyone present.


    Jiang Wushuang sent out bursts of voice transmission, and the voice resounded throughout the scene, and said loudly: "The general election of Yuxian Secretary will begin soon. Before that, let me repeat the rules of this election."


    "The purpose of this election of the Immortals is to select a powerful cultivator who can sit in Daxia, so it is very important. This election is divided into three parts: the ladder trial, the Shura field, and the sky curtain.


    "The first part tests the potential, the second tests the character, and the third is naturally the most popular arena competition."


    "The monks selected in the end are all qualified to become the monks of the new Yuxian Division. Then, on this basis, the top 100 monks will be selected, and they will become the Daxia Yuxianren. After becoming the monks of the Yuxian Division, you can Obtaining sufficient cultivation resources, whether it is a magic weapon or a heaven and earth treasure, can be satisfied. And to become a royal immortal, everyone can get at least one holy weapon."


    After Jiang Wushuang finished speaking, he glanced at the heights, as if he was looking at something.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    The originally noisy voice of the Tianmu Arena has also quieted down, and his eyes are looking at the competition platform in the middle.


    If you become a monk of the Yuxian Division, you will not only gain power, but also gain a lot of training resources. This is still very attractive to most third-rate sects and second-rate sects. Daxia has a large population and a lot of monks. In this way, there will be more monks and less porridge, and there will inevitably be a shortage of resources in the sect. However, as long as you join the Yuxian Division, you will have a steady stream of cultivation resources, and you don''t have to worry about the lack of medicinal herbs when you break through.


    Moreover, the imperial immortals can also master a holy weapon. It is not easy for ordinary monks to have a magic weapon of their own. In their eyes, the heavenly magic weapon is already the best, and the holy product above this is really Can''t even think about it.


    For a time, all the monks were eager to try Yuxian Si''s competition.


    Seeing everyone''s eager eyes, Jiang Wushuang nodded. Everything was within her expectation, so she continued: "Besides, I hope everyone abides by the rules and does not disturb the order. Everyone is strong and talented from various sects. Excellent people, I believe they can do this.¡±


    "No problem at all."


    "Everyone is smart, so they won''t do stupid things."


    "That''s right, besides the Immortal Emperor, who would dare to violate the rules?"


    A group of monks immediately began to respond, and the preparations could not wait to start.


    As far as they know, the Immortal Emperor also came to the venue, and at the same time as the VIP, he also had to witness the position of the new Lord of the Immortals.


    "That''s right, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming will serve as a special judge this time to observe all the process of the election." Jiang Wushuang smiled and raised his head.


    Qin Mu, who was at the highest point, faced the entire arena and overlooked thousands of miles in the distance. The scene was magnificent, and every move below was unobstructed, overlooking the crowd. The high wind was blowing Qin Mu''s hair.


    The cultivator below saw Qin Mu on the high platform.


    Involuntarily exclaimed in amazement.


    This is the patron saint of Daxia, the famous Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!


    His deeds have long been spread all over the country, and there has been a lot of uproar. Many monks have come from all over, so that there are many people who see this side.


    "This is the first time I have seen the true face of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "I can''t believe it, am I dreaming? I finally saw myself!"


    "This time I must become a royal immortal and impress the Immortal Emperor!"


    Many cultivators saw Immortal Emperor''s supreme heroism, and their hearts were filled with pride.


    The representatives of many forces are also very respectful on the surface, the Lord of Tiansheng Wuzhuang; Yiqi Dao League Yang Buhui, Liyang Sword Saint; Chiyang Holy Land Covers the Sky; Yaochi Holy Land Baiyanbing; Linglong Holy Land Linglong Fairy, Taique Holy Land Palace, Qiankun Dan League, Moon Worship Demon Palace, Taihua Sword Palace and many other major forces, or one party''s suzerain have all descended on the imperial capital.


    "Meet the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Meet the Immortal Emperor!"


    Seeing Qin Mu, many people were in awe and bowed.


    "Meet the Immortal Emperor!"


    Pieces of loud noises sounded in the Sky Curtain Arena, the momentum rushed to the sky, and the sound of the whole scene was these four words.


    Qin Mu could also hear clearly from above.


    Here you can watch the starry sky with thousands of stars, and the dark sea of ??people below. He seems to be an immortal ancient god, overlooking the world. This feeling is really cool! Amazing!


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the blue sky, and said in his heart, "The Daxia cultivator is so powerful, what difficulties cannot be overcome?"


    How could the former self imagine that to reach such a height today, people admire and worship him.


    Now that it has really been achieved, it really has an illusory sense of unreality.


    However, the current splendor is only temporary, and unknown dangers are galloping towards this world.


    After figuring this out, Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel enlightened and no longer lost.


    "The future of Daxia is in the hands of you and me. Is there any objection in this election?"


    Qin Mu turned around, looked at the many monks below, and said loudly.


    The voice is strong, covering the boundless sky, like thunder, and full of the true meaning of the supreme avenue.


    Behind it is the throne of the Great Xia Immortal Lord, who symbolizes status.


    "I can''t wait!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    All in unison.


    "The head has an order, and the Immortal Emperor must be the leader."


    One Qi Dao League senior brother Yang Buhui clasped his fists and said.


    "That''s right, the presiding order is like this, and the Immortal Emperor is the mainstay."


    A monk composes a compilation with both hands, wearing a large string of Buddha beads on his wrist, and his tone is soft and judo.


    "The order of the Chiyang Holy Land is also based on the Immortal Emperor."


    Gai Tianqiong nodded, his voice high and loud.


    "The Immortal Emperor is my Daxia Immortal Lord!"


    "The Immortal Emperor is my Daxia Immortal Lord!"


    The rest of the great forces are also in line with the Tao. UU Reading


    Qin Mu''s divine eyes revealed an infinite beam of light as he swept over the representatives of the forces, but none of the representatives who were swept away dared to look him in the eye.


    At this moment, he is the man standing at the top.


    Su Ningxue and Muto Haruko on the side were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Is this the prestige of Immortal Emperor Daxia?" Haruko Muto couldn''t help muttering.


    "My husband... so handsome!" Su Ningxue''s beautiful eyes revealed boundless admiration.


    Qin Mu ignored them and said loudly again: "Okay, since that''s the case, I announce that the Royal Immortal Competition will begin now."


    The faint voice was not loud, but it was not angry and arrogant, and it resounded through the entire sky-screen arena.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Level 1, Ladder Trial

    Chapter 103 [103] The first level, the ladder trial


    Following Qin Qin Mu''s order, the general election started immediately.


    A fluorescent blue teleportation formation opened in the center of the Sky Curtain Arena, and each teleportation door led to the same space, which could accommodate many monks.


    The first space is naturally the place where the ladder is tested.


    The first stage of the ladder trial tests the potential of the cultivator. Of course, if you are a high-level expert, you can easily step on the ladder.


    Only monks with excellent potential and strength can reach the first level.


    Many monks who participated in the trial came to the trial space through the teleportation array, and in front of them was a magnificent picture.


    Everyone looked surprised and shocked.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness passed through the space barrier and saw the scene in the eyes of many monks.


    A golden mountain appeared above the sky.


    Immortal mist shrouded in radiance.


    Looking up, I can only see a general outline, but I can''t see the outline of the mountain.


    The golden mountain is ancient and majestic, with a mysterious atmosphere. The clouds and mists hang down like a waterfall, which is daunting. Each step is ten meters high, and it goes straight to the sky. The name of the ladder is completely appropriate.


    Qin Mu heard Jiang Wushuang mention that this ladder trial is a space entrance attached to the Sky Curtain Arena, a product that comes with it.


    Originally, the Ladder Arena was an ancient space fairy weapon. In the game, it was originally a trial ground in the secret realm of the Immortal Dao. After Xian Si, he told Jiang Wushuang again.


    It just so happened that this ancient fairy weapon played an important role this time.


    This sacred mountain secret realm is completely useless to the monks of Jinxianjing and above, but it is enough.


    Potential outstanding and powerful monks can be selected.


    Jiang Wushuang also temporarily owns the right to use this treasure.


    The purpose of this ladder trial is to make the monks reach the top of the ladder.


    There are three hundred and sixty ladders in total.


    "There are three more basic rules, please remember them."


    "The first cannot kill or intentionally injure other monks.


    Second, any cultivator can give up the election and choose to leave the arena, and the trial will end immediately.


    Third, you can''t use poison, and take medicine pills that temporarily enhance your cultivation.


    Violation of the above three items will be disqualified from the general election. "


    Jiang Wushuang''s cold voice sounded, warning all the monks present.


    A cultivator looked at the golden mountain in front of him, and a contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Secret thought: What''s so difficult about this, isn''t it just climbing a stair.


    So he only took one step forward and took a step forward. A huge gust of wind hit him and blew him out directly. He was not even able to set foot on the tenth floor.


    There are also monks who don''t believe in evil, but just after stepping on the seventh floor, a golden figure appeared, showing a sword mark, which directly shot the monk down from the stage.


    The cultivator spit out a mouthful of blood, his momentum suddenly weakened, and he slumped, saying weakly: "I was only halfway up, and I only felt dizzy in my brain and pain in my eardrums, as if there was an invisible pressure."


    Only then did everyone know for themselves that every time they took a step, there would be different dangers.


    "It seems that passing this ladder trial is not an easy task."


    "Yeah, this ladder has hundreds of floors. If you don''t need to cultivate, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go up."


    "I estimate that the cultivation base has to go to the Immortal Realm to pass."


    "That''s really hard, how many monks can reach the fairyland."


    The trial has just begun, and many monks have already retreated, feeling that the level in front of them is extremely difficult and impossible to achieve.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a purple sword light flew from a distance and stopped at the foot of the Golden Mountain.


    It was a seven-meter-long purple ancient sword, suspended ten feet above the ground, and purple electric lights revolved around the sword body, making a "chichi" sound.


    Above the purple ancient sword, there was a figure standing. He looked like he was twenty-eight or nine years old. The Taoist robe on his body was quite neat, and his eyes showed a contemptuous light, giving people a feeling of looking down on all beings.


    "Zisha Holy Sect, is it true disciple Yang Tianci?"


    "How come this pervert has come to participate in the election of the imperial immortal, and I don''t know how much his cultivation level has reached?"


    ...


    At the foot of the golden mountain, the eyes of many monks were all fixed on the purple ancient sword.


    As a true disciple of the Zisha Holy Sect, Yang Tianci naturally has an unparalleled strength in swordsmanship, especially his mastery of swordsmanship.


    If Sword Saint Li Yang grasps the perception and realm of kendo, then Yang Tianci''s kendo is to pay attention to the diversity of swordsmanship, and the variety of swordsmanship makes it impossible for the enemy to parry.


    Yang Tianci has learned a lot of swordsmanship. As the saying goes, it is better to know nine than to master one. This sentence is exactly the opposite for him.


    I saw that Yang Tianci stepped up ten stairs in one breath, his body was as light as a swallow, and he saw that he was overwhelmed by nothing.


    twentieth floor


    thirtieth floor


    fortieth floor


    ¡­


    Each layer is either natural disasters such as meteorites and frost, or powerful human monks, and the ghosts of monsters and monsters, all kinds of strange and terrifying monsters are blocking the ladder.


    Every ten layers is a qualitative change.


    But at the hundredth floor.


    Everything that stood in the way disappeared.


    Very quiet.


    However, Yang Tianci felt a more powerful pressure swept over him and suppressed him.


    He almost couldn''t stand up, his legs were weak.


    At this time, Yang Tianci burst out with infinite immortal power, dissipating the pressure in front of him.


    No difficulty could stop him for a while.


    He jumped up and stepped onto the last floor with ease.


    In the end, Yang Tianci was able to pass by virtue of his cultivation.


    "Can you do this? Use your cultivation base to force it up? I''m sore!"


    "Who told you that you can''t cultivate, now you''re at a disadvantage."


    "Don''t say it, people can reach the 100th floor with talent, why don''t you try one?"


    The monks talked a lot but not many dared to go up.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks participated, but more than half of the monks fell on the first level.


    There is no way for them to pass this ladder test at all, and their strength and potential are not up to the standard.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing through his divine sense.


    "This ancient immortal artifact is really fun, and it is possible to select Tianjiao of different levels. These are all high-level cultivation bases in Daxia. There are so many people who do not meet the standard. It seems that those who can pass the three levels in the end will definitely not. There are many, each of them is an outstanding person among outstanding people."


    "There are still many magical things. It is estimated that many people will leave the Shura field in the second level."


    Jiang Wushuang smiled slightly.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu suddenly became interested in this trial.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Who are these 2 freaks!

    Chapter 104 [104] Who are these two freaks!


    The ladder trial is still going on, and the Imperial Immortal election is still going on.


    There are only two situations on the scene. The first one falls directly from the ladder and then quits the trial. The second is to go straight to the top.


    However, many people were suppressed by the pressure of the Golden Mountain and couldn''t lift their heads when they were halfway there.


    Even if the cultivation base is used, the ending will be the same, and it is impossible to resist this coercion.


    Soon, another group of monks with strong breath came to the space of the ladder trial.


    Most of them are top-ranked sect masters, holy masters.


    Including the Chiyang Holy Land that covers the sky, the Linglong Holy Land, the Baihuang Holy Gate, the Moon Worship Devil Palace and other monks.


    Even Jiang Tian of Daqin Xianmen came here, wearing a black robe, as if he didn''t want others to recognize him.


    But he was hiding in the crowd and did not show his face.


    In front of ordinary people, the golden mountain is insurmountable, but in front of these powerful sect masters, it is easy.


    For example, Yang Buhui, who was wearing a white Taoist robe, with his supreme strength, jumped up without hesitation, and the 100-meter peak was at him. Like walking on the ground, he couldn''t stop him at all.


    Other powerful sect masters followed suit, directly suppressing the past with the power of cultivation, no matter what difficulties and dangers could not stop them, they would not waste too much time here.


    This made many ordinary cultivators very jealous, because they couldn''t pass this level at all. It was like a heavenly ladder, but in front of these people, it was like the most ordinary staircase, and it was broken in a while.


    "It''s too fast. You can really do whatever you want with your strength."


    "It''s really depressing, what a **** and lofty ambition to die on this small staircase."


    "This Imperial Immortal is really not that good!"


    Many monks were talking, and the foot of the mountain was noisy for a while.


    The sect masters and holy masters of many sects have reached the 360th floor and entered the next level, but most of them are still staying in place and dare not step forward to try.


    And Jiang Tian among the cultivators was still watching the situation. He felt that it might be difficult to reach the top with his own talent, but if he could follow other people''s ass, he would definitely have a big advantage.


    Because he just discovered that if he is behind others, the mechanism of the ladder will take time to repair. If two people are very close, then one person in front can help the second person to clear the difficulty, and the second person only needs to resist the golden mountain. The coercion can be.


    But where to find such a person?


    Suddenly a figure stood in front of him.


    This man was standing under the stone wall at the foot of the mountain with his hands behind his back. His body stood upright, and he looked extraordinary. Jiang Tian observed him carefully and saw that he was very burly and his eight-pack abs were very obvious.


    The red hair showed a non-mainstream atmosphere, but his arms were as thick as a bucket, full of strong muscles, and looked like a macho.


    He was still ten feet away from him, but he could feel an extremely hot breath coming out of him, as if he was approaching a huge stove, making people afraid to approach.


    The man laughed and said: "Since so many people choose to use their cultivation base to reach the top, then I will not, but I want to see how much gold content this ladder trial has. Today, I will build the sky and use my body to fight. This mysterious golden mountain."


    When Jiang Tian was looking at him, Gai Tianqiong just glanced at him normally and didn''t pay much attention.


    Qin Mu, who was watching the situation outside, looked at the golden mountain and couldn''t help guessing his talent for covering the sky, so let''s take a look at his potential.


    Gai Tianqiong''s delicate muscles were particularly eye-catching in the golden light, which attracted a lot of attention for a while.


    "Look! Isn''t that the new Sect Master of Chiyang Holy Land, Gaitianqiong?"


    "Yeah, Ye Tianjing has fallen, isn''t Brother Go Yang already in decline?"


    "Whether it has entered a decline, it depends on the performance of Sect Master Gai and whether he can lead the Holy Gate to rise again."


    Just as everyone was discussing, the sky was already covered. Taking the first step, an unremarkable step, Gai Tian''s dome face is expressionless and seems to have no feeling at all.


    tenth floor


    Fiftieth Floor


    Gai Tianqiong''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, as if coercion and crisis do not exist.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tian''s eyes lit up. He felt that Gai Tianqiong was the person he was looking for. He was a fierce man. He was able to step up to the 50th floor so easily. He was definitely a potential stock. There is no need to be afraid of the danger of the ladder, and the power of each step will also drop a lot, and he may be able to pass the first level.


    He did what he said, he took the first step and followed in the footsteps of Gai Tianqiong.


    However, Jiang Tian''s move was immediately captured by the people present and the monks outside, and every move inside was clearly seen from the outside.


    "This kid dares to go up the ladder alone in the Void Realm? It''s really over his own power!"


    "Yeah, this cultivation level is not even as good as mine."


    "I''m guessing, at the fiftieth floor at most, he will definitely fall."


    Many monks began to sneer.


    They are not optimistic about this kid Jiang Tian, ??because his strength is really not enough, and he is not even as good as most of the monks present. They all feel that Jiang Tian is quite over his head, waiting to see his jokes.


    Of course, Qin Mu also saw Jiang Tian''s move, and knew his plan, so he couldn''t help laughing: "This kid is still as shrewd as he is, he doesn''t want to let go of any chance, he is indeed the son of luck."


    Soon everyone''s jaws dropped in shock, and a scene of wide-eyed eyes appeared.


    Jiang Tian not only reached the fiftieth floor, but also rose step by step, following behind Gai Tianqiong.


    The two were one after the other, as if they were chasing each other. If they didn''t know, they would really think they were climbing the stairs, but the monks who had experienced it all knew that the pressure on the ladder would increase by one point each time they took it. It can''t be as easy as they are.


    "Have we missed the mark? Is this guy an unremarkable genius?"


    "But I''ve never seen this person before There is no such person in the major sects."


    "What two freaks!"


    Many cultivators watched in shock as the figures of Jiang Tian and Gai Tianqiong gradually approached the peak, and expressed their emotions from the bottom of their hearts.


    Anyone who can climb so high is a genius out of ten thousand, a powerful immortal, but this kid doesn''t seem to take up any of it.


    This made everyone very suspicious.


    Jiang Tian weekdays. Very low-key, he doesn''t show his face at all, not to mention that he doesn''t have much reputation in Daqin Xianmen, and he can''t compare to Yang Buhui, Liyang Sword Saint and other famous people in Daxia. So it is normal for these people not to know.


    Qin Mu wanted to laugh the more he looked at it, because he knew that this kid was not weak in talent, but there was always a limit. Although it would be much easier to open the way with a covered sky in front of him, there was no way to reduce the pressure. He guessed that Jiang The sky should be reaching its limit.


    ¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： what! Only with the body to reach the top?

    Chapter 105 [105] What! Only with the body to reach the top?


    Jiang Tian followed Gai Tianqiong''s footsteps and had already reached the 100th floor.


    The cultivators below all knew that the 100th floor was a huge qualitative change, and even the mighty Yang Tianci gradually began to be overwhelmed at the 100th floor.


    Jiang Tian''s footsteps had just reached the 100th floor, when a huge pressure swept in immediately, his body swayed immediately, and every step he took, he had to stop for a long time to rest for a while.


    However, Gai Tianqiong was not affected in any way, and the speed was not slowed down, but faster. However, there was a golden light on his chest that kept flashing, which made his spiritual energy very abundant. Walk.


    "It''s too terrifying to cover the sky!"


    "The strength of this physical body is to catch up with the golden body of Da Luojing, my God!"


    "This young boy is going to die. He''s getting weaker."


    "But walking to the 100th floor is enough to show his potential. After going out, there should be a lot of big forces looking at him."


    When everyone was discussing, a light wind appeared under Jiang Tian''s feet, and a wind, thunder and fire wheel formed under his feet.


    "Absolutely can''t let the master down!"


    Jiang Tian knew that his every move was being watched by the masters outside, so he wanted to prove that he was definitely a person worthy of being entrusted with important responsibilities and could represent Daqin Xianmen!


    He''s still going up!


    Jiang Tian''s speed increased again, and soon caught up with Gai Tianqiong in front of him.


    But as he got behind him, his arms were trembling visibly, and the tremors were getting worse, but he never gave up.


    The one hundred and thirtieth floor!


    The one hundred and sixtieth floor!


    The more he went up, the greater the pressure he suffered, and the monks below felt that Jiang Tian might fall at any time.


    But only himself, with a calm expression and eyes like still water, as if nothing could stop his indomitable heart.


    When Qin Mu outside saw this scene, he couldn''t help but nodded, applauding his perseverance and persistence.


    Time passed little by little, and the front cover of the sky has reached the 200th floor, and here is another huge qualitative change.


    Even if the mighty Gai Tianqiong came to the 200th floor, the speed on his feet slowed down a lot. He stopped at the same place on the 200th floor, his eyes were very dull, and he looked at the golden ocean slowly rising in front of him. Can not help but look heavy.


    I saw in the golden ocean, two tall and mighty golden armored soldiers emerged from it, ten meters high, holding sharp spears, and the breath was very powerful.


    Gai Tianqiong estimated that it should have the strength of the Mahayana realm.


    But strangely, these two tall golden armored soldiers did not attack him.


    "Since you said you don''t need to cultivate, then you don''t need to."


    Gai Tianqiong hummed, as if he didn''t take the two golden armored soldiers in his eyes at all.


    He leaped to the next step.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden armored soldiers began to move, raising their spears and making a stabbing posture.


    "Smash me!"


    Gai Tianqiong let out a loud cry, and a pair of iron fists came out directly, rushing towards the two armored soldiers in front.


    This fierce appearance shocked the jaws of the monks.


    "What kind of freak is this? How dare you take the initiative to attack!"


    "It can only be said that Gai Tianqiong''s talent is too terrifying, and I can only look up."


    "These two golden armored warriors are not easy to mess with."


    Just as the iron fist was about to collide with the spear.


    But the spear passed through Gaitianqiong''s body, and suddenly he felt that his brain was moved to static electricity, and his whole spirit fell into a trance.


    Only then did he realize that the role of the golden armored warrior was to disturb the cultivator''s mind, and then the cultivator would not collapse on his own.


    After he calmed down, his mind roared. Directly blasting the golden light out of his brain, in an instant, Gai Tianqiong suddenly felt a stream of pure spiritual energy flowing from his brain to his limbs.


    He actually got a lot of benefits.


    Figured this out, he continued to climb higher, his speed unabated, only one-third of the way from the finish line.


    But Jiang Tian in the back was not so lucky.


    After he reached the 200th floor with difficulty, the golden armored soldiers appeared in front of him again.


    "This is¡­"


    Jiang Tian did not act rashly, but took another step after adjusting his breath.


    The golden spear attacked him, Jiang Tian was not afraid at all, turned a ten-meter-high somersault, and dodged the spear.


    Although he didn''t know why the two golden armored soldiers were not killed by the sturdy man in front, he would not be stupid enough to fight head-on with these two golden armored soldiers, and he planned to bypass them.


    But where is the loophole in the ladder that he can drill, the two golden armored soldiers are also the cultivation of the Mahayana realm, and soon a quick stab hit Jiang Tian.


    Immediately, two golden lights appeared in his mind, as if to occupy his brain, and then let him withdraw from the ladder trial.


    Jin Guang''s spiritual power is very powerful, like a torrent that invades his mind, and his spiritual power is like a small stream.


    As if to be submerged.


    crucial moment.


    A majestic spiritual force appeared in Jiang Tian''s sea of ??consciousness, which directly extinguished the two golden lights.


    This is the grandfather he got in the secret realm of the game, which can save his life at a critical moment.


    After passing this level, Jiang Tian no longer holds back. He knows that it will be very difficult to pass through the physical body alone. He has reached his limit here, and now he has to use his spiritual power to start sprinting with all his strength!


    Jiang Tian''s speed increased again, and he climbed to the heights.


    230th floor


    The two hundred and sixtieth floor!


    At this time, Gai Tianqiong was only one step away from the peak, and the skin on the surface of his body burst into blue veins, but the expression on his face was still indifferent.


    The phantom of the dragon on the 300th floor was also easily cracked by Gai Tianqiong. In fact, there is no difficulty in the front, and it is mainly through perseverance that we can reach the end.


    The ladder also has a lot to hone the willpower of the monks.


    last step!


    A golden floating door appeared in front of Gai Tianqiong, this is the peak of the mountain!


    Every scene was watched by the monks below. Gai Tianqiong stood at the top with his fleshly body, like a king, and the bright golden light shone on his chest.


    The same is true for Jiang Tian. He used his physical body to resist in the front, and then used his spiritual power to forcibly rush up, only a little slower than Gai Tianqiong.


    "What! You climbed to the top just with your physical body?"


    "OMG! Why does it seem so easy! I want to try it!"


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can go, anyway, you won''t really die, at most you will be sent out."


    Many monks also began to try, as if they had seen their clearance, and this level seemed to be really easy.


    But a lot of people touched a gray nose within a few steps.


    With the increase in the number of people stepping on the ladder, some people have also discovered such a mechanism, that is, once there are more people, the mechanism will not be able to recover in time, so you can take several steps during this time.


    In fact, this is also a mechanism that Jiang Wushuang specially set up, because if it really depends on the difficulty of the ladder, not many people may be able to pass.


    Gai Tianqiong gave Jiang Tian a deep look not bad. "


    Spit out two faint words.


    After speaking, he escaped into the golden gate and stepped into the second level.


    "This person is really powerful, and I might not be able to reach the top without him."


    Jiang Tian muttered.


    He turned his head and looked down at the many monks below.


    this moment.


    There was a great sense of satisfaction, and suddenly he couldn''t help but be full of pride, saying:


    "Master, I did not disappoint you!"


    Firmly determined, he immediately stepped into the second test, the Shura Field.


    As soon as Jiang Tian entered, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Spiritual Asura Field

    Chapter 106 [106] Spiritual Asura Field


    Jiang Tian felt a little strange when he saw the bare stone wall in front of him.


    "The ladder trial in the previous level tested the potential of the monks, so what is this level about?"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    The voice in his mind sounded, reminding: "This is a space constructed by mental power, so there is no way to break it with strength."


    "That''s it."


    Jiang Tian nodded thoughtfully.


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Tian hadn''t reacted yet. There were several conspicuous characters on the stone wall in front of him, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    The text flew out from the stone wall, and turned into a golden figure, holding a sword in both hands, and fell from the air, slashing at Jiang Tian''s head.


    In an instant, the scenery around Jiang Tian seemed to disappear, and only iron walls could be seen rising up on all sides, surrounding him.


    At the same time, there was a huge war sword on the top of the head, and it fell down with a terrifying breath, as if to split the earth in half.


    "The Will of Kendo?"


    When Jiang Tian saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking of a hidden opportunity he had encountered in the game. In a cave, he saw a similar stone wall. The words on it were all left by the Supreme Kendo, and they condensed together. Sword intent and the will of the sword bearer, so he can live.


    "Do you want to suppress me with just one kendo will?"


    Jiang Tian pouted very much, and seemed to be very dismissive of this golden figure.


    He quickly pulled out the magic weapon war sword from his waist, cut out the horizontal sword, and drew a slender sword qi, but the sword qi dissipated directly when it hit the iron wall, as if it had no effect at all.


    "Yes, I almost forgot, you must use mental power."


    Jiang Tian put away the sword, closed his eyes, and his mind was united. A huge war sword condensed in his mind, and then the war sword constructed by mental power also appeared in front of him, and he cut it down neatly against the iron wall.


    "Heart Sword!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t hold the sword, but the sword that the body and the spiritual power turned into seemed to be fused together, turned into a white rainbow and rose into the sky, and with a sharp momentum, took the initiative to rush towards the silhouette.


    "Boom" sound.


    The two air waves collided together, and dense sword energy emerged, rolling backwards in all directions.


    After a while, Jiang Tian quickly fell to the ground, his legs sank to the ground, to the position of his knees, surrounded by dense cracks.


    However, the figure transformed into Kendo''s will did not stop at all, but radiated brilliantly. Jiang Tian left a bowl-sized hole in his chest, and the radiance overflowed from there.


    Kendo will make the action of raising the sword, but the sword has not fallen.


    Immediately, the body of Kendo''s will turned into a small point of light, and it became a word again and printed on the stone wall.


    The iron wall in front of him also disappeared.


    "pass."


    A dull voice sounded in the space.


    The scene in front of Jiang Tian changed again, the world was spinning, and everything was reshaped again.


    But this time, the sight in front of him surprised him even more than before.


    ...


    Sky Curtain Arena


    The monks who were watching outside either did not participate in the Imperial Immortal election, or they were monks who had already been eliminated.


    "What? That''s how this level turned out."


    A middle-aged monk was stunned.


    "Then how did you get on?"


    "Me? I forced it with a magic weapon, and I was directly blasted out by this golden retriever."


    The middle-aged monk was speechless.


    "This level should use mental power, no wonder you will be thrown out." A monk on the side gloated and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, you didn''t even pass the first stage of the ladder trial and still laughing at me?


    "Don''t be complacent. If it weren''t for the large number of people, someone helped you clean up the guards on the ladder, and you could reach the second level there."


    on the high platform.


    After seeing the performance of Jiang Tian and some outstanding cultivators, Qin Mu said to Jiang Wushuang, "Is there anything special about the Asura Field in your second pass?"


    "Of course there is."


    Jiang Wushuang glanced at Qin Mu and explained it carefully.


    "There are three games in the Shura field, which are divided into three levels: will, desire, and Taoism. The first test is how cultivators can stick to their own will and break through the situation with strong spiritual power. And the second level, as the name suggests, is to use one''s own will. Resisting the selfish desires in the Asura field is related to everyone''s experience. The third most difficult level is the study of the mind of the Tao, which is the combination of the previous two levels."


    "Your assessment doesn''t look easy."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Each level is definitely designed with ulterior motives.


    If the first stage of the ladder is to select the talents with good aptitude, then the second stage of the Shura Field is to strengthen the future monks of the Yuxian Division to stick to the Tao, restrain their desires, and act to achieve the purpose of righteousness.


    This is all to ensure the loyalty of Yuxian Si. After all, they are all monks from various sects, and they are mixed. If there is no level related to Taoism, it is inevitable that some people with bad intentions will come in.


    "The new Yuxian Division must not be sloppy."


    Jiang Wushuang said seriously.


    "Look! The Shura Field actually has a second level!"


    The monks below the arena let out an exclamation.


    They didn''t expect that the spiritual space just now was just an appetizer, and the more important ones were still to come.


    "This level is too scary!"


    "yes!"


    Many cultivators saw the second level of the Shura Field and felt a little chilly behind them.


    "Look at this kid, the one from the Void Realm who reached the top before!"


    A monk pointed at Jiang Tian on the light curtain and told everyone to look over.


    In the eyes of the monks.


    The second level of this Shura field


    In a chaotic space, there is a continuous terrifying roar, an aura resembling a real murderer from ancient times reverberates, and there are shadows like the existence of gods and demons manifesting in the darkness.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised when he saw this strange creature, and immediately turned his head and asked, "The great nightmare of the **** world, how did you keep them inside?"


    The Big Nightmare is a kind of intermediate boss in the **** world in "National Immortal Cultivation Game". Although, it often appears beside the big boss to harass the player. They can make you fall into a nightmare state, and then you can only be defeated by the big boss. Press and rub on the ground.


    "Our Yuxian Division has an onmyoji, what do you say?" Jiang Wushuang smiled slightly.


    Qin Mu was suddenly stunned.


    As a profession in the game, Onmyoji is not popular because he is weak, but at the same time he is amazing.


    Because Onmyoji can control ghosts and domesticate many monsters related to spiritual power, refining them into their own pets.


    Some Onmyoji go to dungeons to fight ghost kings, form an army of ghost kings and then rely on the army to push dungeons flat, but because of its extremely difficult gameplay and development, it is difficult to see this kind of occupation in the middle and late stages.


    In the phantom of the Great Nightmare.


    Everyone''s inner demons will appear in the formation, and the most feared, most feared people and things will be experienced again.


    To be honest, if the mind is not strong, I am afraid that the frightened soul will collapse and go crazy on the spot.


    As I said before, the level of creatures in the **** world is often very high, and this nightmare is no exception. The realm has reached the real fairyland. If it does not reach the real fairyland or above, it will fall into an illusion. If you can''t escape, you can only die in peace in a dream. inside. Of course, under the control of the Onmyoji, no one will die, but at least the qualifications are eliminated.


    At this time, Jiang Tian was in the illusion of a great nightmare, but he didn''t know it.


    Now he has come to a new world.


    Everything in front of him made him feel extremely novel.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： 1 dream, 1 empty

    Chapter 107 [107] A dream is a dream


    The world in Jiang Tian''s eyes has completely changed.


    There are people coming and going, children laughing and running around, bustling and lively, it is a completely unfamiliar country.


    In the middle of a busy street.


    "Buy candied haws."


    "Buy a knife, buy a peerless sword, only nine taels of silver."


    The streets are full of merchants and pawns, everything is ancient buildings, exquisite tiled and wooden houses, and square courtyards.


    "This is where?"


    Jiang Tian''s perspective is completely overlooking the whole world. Facing this strange ancient building, he seems a little overwhelmed.


    "Am I crossing over?"


    But he soon lost consciousness, and his eyes fell into darkness.


    It was pitch black and couldn''t see anything.


    Along with the cry of a baby, a light of dawn appeared in Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    Fang Shi was at noon, and there were sounds of gongs and cheers on the street.


    It turned out that in the palace, there was good news that the Empress had given birth to a prince.


    When the prince was born, the sky above the palace was filled with purple air, and thunder and lightning shuttled. Everyone thought that the prince was a **** who descended to earth, and the immortals were reincarnated, so he was directly appointed as the prince by the current sage.


    Time flies by, and soon sixteen years have passed.


    Over the years, Jiang Tian has lived a very real life, separated from modern life, and lived in ancient times for so long, it seems that all this is true, and the previous is a dream, as if he will forget his original identity.


    The swordsmanship and the law of immortality that he had embodied before were all left behind by him.


    However, this kingdom is not so peaceful.


    Just when Jiang Tian was eighteen years old, the four neighboring kingdoms gathered their armies, destroyed this prosperous country, and at the same time, captured the imperial city.


    Hundreds of thousands of enemy troops entered the palace, killing his father and mother.


    All the ministers died and fled, and an originally peaceful empire was turned into ruins.


    As the prince, Jiang Tian was the key target of the enemy''s arrest, but he pretended to be a eunuch, pretended to be crazy and sold stupid, escaped from the palace, and became a beggar on the street.


    Jiang Tian was in great pain.


    Originally, the crown prince, who lived in brocade clothes and jade food and was favored by thousands, could have ruled the world and ruled the world, but now he fell into the dark abyss and lost everything.


    Large groups of enemy forces are destroying what remains of the country''s life.


    At this time, on the street filled with gunpowder smoke, a woman with flying hair and a robe walked towards him. Her slender figure was peerless, as if she had come from the heavenly world. She was so transcendent, like a fairy in the world. .


    Jiang Tian felt that he should have seen this breath somewhere.


    It''s like his master...


    "Want revenge?"


    Her cold voice made Jiang Tian mistakenly think that this was a fairy from the sky.


    "think."


    Jiang Tian nodded fiercely.


    "Then come with me."


    Jiang Tian followed the woman in white to a high mountain sect.


    Here, Jiang Tian retrieved his forgotten kendo and practice method.


    And the woman in white also taught a lot of cultivation experience, as well as many immortal ways, as if she is an encyclopedia, there is nothing she does not know.


    Jiang Tian''s strength became stronger and stronger, and he vowed to avenge his father and mother.


    While getting along with the woman in white day and night, he found that he fell in love with this beautiful woman.


    She was so kind and empathetic that he was addicted.


    But one day, the woman in white looked for Jiang Tian and said.


    "Jiang Tian."


    "What''s wrong, Yuxian." Jiang Tian only knew that her name was Yuxian.


    "I think it''s time for us to part." The woman in white looked extremely serious.


    "Ah? Why?!"


    Jiang Tian looked surprised and seemed extremely puzzled.


    "You have your mission, and I have mine."


    "How should I find you?"


    The woman in white shook her head.


    Yuxian left that day, and that day, Jiang Tian''s mood was depressed and devastated.


    It was like going back to the day when the country fell.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes became grim.


    He wants revenge.


    As a result, a powerful sword immortal appeared on the mainland. He established Daqin Xianmen. Soon, because of his admiration for the supreme strength of the sword immortal, Xianmen became prosperous and famous, and developed for a full ten years.


    Just one day, Sword Immortal suddenly launched a war and led an army of monks to break through the capitals of the four kingdoms, setting off a **** storm on the mainland.


    A new overlord has ascended the throne.


    He is a sword fairy and an emperor at the same time.


    Jiang Tian sat on the high dragon chair, but was not happy at all.


    Because his parents can''t come back, Yuxian won''t come back either.


    He mobilized the power of all the forces to find a woman of Yu Xian, but there was no news.


    Over time, Jiang Tian finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    Jiang Tian''s character became irritable and impersonal.


    Drink and dance every day, and sing every night.


    Ignore the government and get tired of living in the harem.


    When power falls, treacherous officials are in power.


    The entire empire fell into darkness, just like the original Tang Xuanzong.


    Moreover, his body is not as good as the day, the spiritual energy of this world is very thin, his realm has reached the limit, and his lifespan has reached the end.


    Before dying, Jiang Tian was lying on the bed, as if he was still reminiscing about his life.


    "Your Majesty, Yu Xian has found it!"


    The **** next to him hurriedly knelt down.


    Jiang Tian sat up excitedly and looked at the familiar figure in the distance, with tears in his eyes.


    "finally..."


    The woman in white finally appeared, and she was still as fluttering in white as before, with a detached temperament, like a fairy in the world.


    "Where have you been."


    "I''m going to find you the elixir of prolonging life."


    The white-clothed woman smiled like a flower, and her face was still the same as before, without any change.


    Jiang Tian knew the truth and was relieved, with a smile on his face.


    "As long as you eat this elixir, you will prolong your life. Now the entire empire has to listen to you. No one can disturb us. Let''s be husband and wife for a lifetime, okay?"


    Jiang Tian smiled happily.


    The woman in white also laughed. This smile Jiang Tian had been looking forward to for ten years, but now it has come true.


    "I''m sorry, Yuxian."


    Jiang Tian suddenly said this.


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    "Because I can''t be with you all the time, I still have things I think I have to do."


    Jiang Tian said this, the tears in the corners of his eyes could not help flashing stars, and he was very sad.


    "Can''t you not go, just stay with me like this."


    The woman in white still kept a faint smile.


    "sorry..."


    Jiang Tian took out the sword beside the bed.


    "Thank you, Shura Field. But I''ve had enough of this illusion."


    Jiang Tian''s sword was aimed at his heart and stabbed straight down.


    "Crash!"


    As Jiang Tian''s consciousness became blurred, the guards around him began to gather, the anxious expression on the face of the woman in white, and the puzzled expressions of the people around him.


    The fantasy world is shattering.


    The face of the woman in white was also broken, and everything fell into darkness.


    "why?"


    A voice came out of the darkness.


    "Why do you want to give up, you clearly see hope again."


    "Is it worth giving up all this goodness now?"


    Looking out from here, you can see that Jiang Tian''s body is suspended in the dark space.


    It seems to have lost consciousness.


    "Master once told me that people will lose, and only grow when they lose. People should look forward. Although these are beautiful, they are not what I really want. You take everything from me again and again, and then you will Motivate me in other ways, give me hope, don''t you just want me to be immersed in it and unable to extricate myself?"


    "Unfortunately, your abacus has been defeated. I am Jiang Tian, ??and I want to become the man of Daqin Xianmen Senior Senior Brother."


    Jiang Tian''s consciousness gradually returned to his body.


    A wonderful force passed from the body up accompanied by a whirlwind.


    ....


    A figure with outstanding talent came out of the illusion.


    Those eyes were very bright.


    "It turns out that this is the Shura Field. People''s desires have become stubborn and extreme in the reshaping again and again, and become a puppet with obsession. I understand."


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Jiang Tian sighed in a low voice.


    At the moment, his body was still stained with a strange aura. This aura made her mind clean, her spirit was high, and her state of mind and realm were greatly improved.


    Sky Curtain Arena


    Qin Mu looked at Jiang Tian who had entered the third stage, and said sincerely, "This kid has grown up."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Conspiracy first appeared

    Chapter 108 [108] Conspiracy first appeared


    The monks in the Tianmu Arena were very surprised to see Jiang Tian break free from the illusion so quickly.


    "This kid came out of the illusion so quickly?"


    "The first level can be said to be a fluke, but the second level is a real bull!"


    "Maybe we''ve all gone wrong!"


    "Which sect is this kid from? Why is he so familiar?"


    Because no one of the monks in the same time period could wake up from the illusion, and this kid can see his extraordinary.


    "This young boy belongs to your Daqin Xianmen, right?" Jiang Wushuang asked Qin Mu next to him when he saw Jiang Tian walking out of the illusion.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Mu didn''t deny it, he just nodded.


    "This kid actually passed the second level of the Shura field so quickly, it seems that he is a malleable talent."


    Jiang Wushuang was also very optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    "He''s not obedient, his aptitude is average in our sect."


    Qin Mu laughed and said falsely.


    "This is not bad. I saw that although his cultivation is not high, his fortune and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth revolve around him. It seems that this kid should have a lot of luck."


    Jiang Wushuang glanced through and saw the difference between Jiang Tian and other monks, but she didn''t know that the person in front of her had obtained the template of Child of Luck.


    While they were talking, Jiang Tian had successfully reached the third level.


    The third hurdle is enlightenment.


    Enlightenment, as the name implies, is to be enlightened by the body, and enlightened by the mind.


    In front of Jiang Tian, ??the scene changed again, and he saw a familiar scene.


    A very shabby city.


    It was dark, dark as ink.


    ...


    Immediately on the other side, Gai Tianqiong punched the sect disciple and master in front of him.


    "Whoa!"


    The scene in front of him suddenly became fragmented under the iron fist.


    Gai Tianqiong shattered the illusory scene in front of him, but his face was expressionless, as if he had done something trivial, and these things were completely worthless in front of him.


    Desire had little weight in his heart.


    What he pursues is the supreme peak of martial arts. Only absolute strength can make him move, and only the strong can arouse his fighting spirit.


    In the same way, Gai Tianqiong also entered the gate of the third gate of the Shura field, and everything in front of him changed again. This time, it was also a broken city, and there was only endless darkness.


    It seems to be basically the same as Jiang Tian''s.


    And what he has to do is to use his bright heart to illuminate the world.


    ...


    Daxia Frontier


    A few thick black clouds suddenly appeared on the endless ocean, which were particularly conspicuous on the blue sea.


    A few seagulls fluttered their wings, soaring in the sky, passing the sea along the way, touching the black mist left by the black clouds, their smart eyes suddenly turned red, a brutal breath spread, and the feathers on their bodies exploded. He started to attack his comrades around him.


    On the sea surface that the black fog passed by, many marine creatures floated up, motionless, and the stench swayed on the sea surface.


    The seaside is a coastal tourist town. A middle-aged woman couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw the black mist flashing in the sky. She rubbed her eyes and confirmed it was correct.


    "Old Zhang! Old Zhang! Look! What was on that day? Why is it half black and half white!"


    "Stop shouting, the dark clouds should be, don''t panic in the daytime." The middle-aged man on the side was cleaning the shop, very impatient.


    But when he raised his head, he saw the darkness of the sky, black mist and the breath of death rippling in the air.


    An extreme fear rose in my heart.


    The middle-aged man stayed where he was, stunned and said, "My mother-in-law, what is this!"


    Under the sky shrouded in black clouds


    Creatures are constantly being shrouded in darkness, but all the creatures that are covered will suddenly tremble, twitch upright, and then fall to the ground, as if there was an invisible hand of death, killing them silently.


    But a few minutes later, these dead creatures actually stood up again and moved as before, but the red light in their eyes made people palpitate.


    The black mist is still spreading.


    Between the passing mountains and fields, a cemetery made a screeching sound.


    "Wow!"


    A mass of dirt exploded, a coffin board bounced several meters, and a skeleton that had been dead for an unknown number of years was actually made. Standing up from the coffin, a strange green light flashed in the empty eyes.


    Several voices came in succession.


    All the corpses in the cemetery were made in the same way. They stood up from the coffin, turned their heads stiffly, and moved towards the direction of the black mist. In the distance is the capital of Daxia.


    The black fog rushed all the way and came to the streets of the imperial capital. It gradually became smaller and turned into a human man, looking very handsome and handsome.


    "This is Daxia?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord felt a strong sense of discomfort when he looked at the magnificent buildings in front of him and the sunlight that filled the sky.


    Exposure to the sun can make him feel nauseous.


    He came here this time because he had a mission in hand. The Ghost Emperor sent him here, and he said with ulterior motives that he wanted him to sneak into Daxia to master some secrets about Immortal Emperor Qin Ming and some recent developments about Daxia.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord did not expect on the spot that the level of spiritual energy in this world could actually give birth to an existence like the Immortal Emperor.


    He came all the way, crossed the ocean and mountains, and at the same time controlled some human towns with corpse gas, he finally found the location of Daxia.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord took a step and came to the crossroads, looking at the three-color lights in front of him, somewhat incomprehensible.


    "What is this thing for? Red, yellow and green."


    Suddenly, a small yellow electric car whizzed past, sitting on it was a thin young man in a yellow uniform with four prominent characters written on the back of the uniform!


    "Ugly group takeaway."


    "Go away!"


    The delivery guy looked impatiently at this weirdo who was blocking the electric driveway.


    He was going to be late soon, and there were still people making trouble.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord looked at the "magic weapon" that was just galloping in front of him, and couldn''t help but be amazed. He didn''t feel a trace of spiritual energy from the "magic weapon", but he was able to run so fast.


    "Who are you? This magic weapon is amazing."


    When the delivery boy heard this, he stared at him like a fool and said, "Are you crazy? You don''t even recognize electric cars. Even in the age of immortality, you wouldn''t be so blind, right?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord frowned, and he felt the insult from the other party''s expression and words, so he said: "Mortal, have you thought about how to die?"


    "I''m afraid there is something serious."


    The delivery boy ignored him, stepped on the car, and set off again.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord looked at his back with a weird smile.


    Immediately afterwards, with a hook of his finger, the delivery boy''s body froze directly, his eyes couldn''t even blink, the younger brother''s expression instantly stiffened, and his eyes turned red.


    "It just so happens that a living body is missing, just you."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： who got in

    Chapter 109 [109] Who is mixed in


    Sky Curtain Arena


    Qin Mu suddenly turned his head, looked at Haruko Muto, who was beside him, and said, "Miss Muto, why do you think there are always some people with bad hearts staring at you in the dark?"


    Haruko Muto is still staring at the projection in the center of the venue. In her opinion, it is very difficult for Dawa to have such a large-scale monk election, but Daxia can easily gather hundreds of thousands of powerful monks.


    This power cannot be underestimated.


    "Ah? Is there any?"


    Muto Haruko was very confused.


    "Yes, and many."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were extremely deep and seemed bottomless.


    He has seen voyeurs beside Haruko Muto more than once, hiding in the dark, crouching in the shadows, and the aura on his body is difficult to detect even by monks, as if using some means, Immortal Realm wants to find them, but also It''s extremely difficult, and they have one thing in common.


    All are ninjas.


    "What''s your status in Japan?"


    Qin Mu asked such a question.


    Haruko Muto smiled bitterly and said, "Since the Immortal Emperor asked, I will tell the truth. I am the daughter of a Nagata chaebol, and a member of the Japanese high-level council."


    Qin Mu has heard about the Nagata chaebol, because this chaebol controls the economic lifeline of all walks of life in the Japanese country. It can be said that it is a giant chaebol rich to rival the country. It not only controls the big Japanese behind the scenes, but also in All countries are powerful.


    Haruko Muto is actually the heir of the Nagata chaebol, no wonder so many people are staring at her.


    "Then you are quite famous." Qin Mu chuckled lightly.


    Can''t tell if it''s sarcasm or compliment.


    "That''s all in the past. The Demon Emperor of Netherworld has the power of the Great Japanese, and the Nagata chaebol has shifted its focus to the country of Milan. Now it''s up to others to act."


    Muto Haruko sighed.


    Huluo and Pingyang are bullied by dogs, which is very true.


    "You came to Daxia really just to save your country?"


    "Exactly."


    Haruko Muto said solemnly.


    "Give you a chance to break into the Shura Field. If you can get out smoothly, I will help you. Remember not to forcibly break the illusion, but to break open frontally."


    Qin Mu''s expression was meaningful, as if he had some special plan.


    You must know that the Shura Field is a place that specializes in cultivating the cultivator''s state of mind.


    If he can''t get out, he will be insane at best, and his temperament will change greatly at worst.


    "I see."


    Haruko Muto nodded seriously.


    "Go."


    Jiang Wushuang waved a big hand, a portal opened in front of her, and Haruko Muto walked straight in.


    ...


    in an abandoned city.


    In the short and old small house, the aroma of the food came out.


    Jiang Tian stood blankly in front of a woman. The woman walked up to him with a plate of hot food and said with a smile, "Why are you blank, take out the table and eat."


    "okay."


    Jiang Tian recovered and started to work.


    He set out the table, walked to the front, looked at the food on the table, the tip of his nose could not help sour, and he gritted his teeth, looking extremely painful, holding back the tears so that it wouldn''t flow out.


    "mom?"


    "What''s wrong?" the woman asked with a smile back.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "He, it''s not like you don''t know, you just like to play outside, and you''re still at Lao Wang''s house. You said that the clouds are so dark outside, is it going to rain? If it rains, he won''t come back in the rain. I just hope there''s no thunder."


    The woman muttered, and began to work again.


    "Eat, why are you in a daze. You are very strange today."


    "Nothing..." Jiang Tian sniffed, sat down slowly, picked up the chopsticks, looked at the mother''s face in front of him, the tip of his nose was sore, and the tears could not stop.


    "Boom!!"


    The humming of thunder came from outside the window, and staggered purple lightning flashed across the sky, leaving an astonishing curve, and the surrounding area was illuminated by lightning.


    "You eat first. I''ll go and collect the clothes. It''s going to rain soon. You have to go to the factory to work overtime at night until tomorrow morning. You can cook your own breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Tian nodded, was silent for a moment, and asked, "Mom, you said, you have raised my brother and I for more than ten years, and have had a lifetime of hardships... Do you regret it?"


    When the woman heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then laughed and scolded: "What nonsense, it''s too late for Mom to be happy to have you and your brother. Besides, what about the hard days? It''s not like this step by step. "


    "Mom, promise me, I will definitely take you to live in a big house and live a happy life."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were red and his eyes were determined.


    "Okay, Mom is waiting for that day to come."


    As soon as the words fell, golden light spots radiated from the woman''s body.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Tian and the women were stunned.


    "Looks like it''s time for me to go."


    Jiang Tian opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    His mother is already dead!


    At this time, a red-haired muscular man stepped out of the shadows.


    Indifferently said: "It''s time to wake up, the situation has changed, and this Shura field has changed."


    "what happened?"


    Jiang Tian looked at Gai Tianqiong and frowned.


    ...


    Sky Curtain Arena


    Qin Mu suddenly turned his head, looked at Haruko Muto, who was beside him, and said, "Miss Muto, why do you think there are always some people with bad hearts staring at you in the dark?"


    Haruko Muto is still staring at the projection in the center of the venue. In her opinion, it is very difficult for Dawa to have such a large-scale monk election, but Daxia can easily gather hundreds of thousands of powerful monks.


    This power cannot be underestimated.


    "Ah? Is there any?"


    Muto Haruko was very confused.


    "Yes, and many."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were extremely deep and seemed bottomless.


    He has seen voyeurs beside Haruko Muto more than once, hiding in the dark, crouching in the shadows, and the aura on his body is difficult to detect even by monks, as if using some means, Immortal Realm wants to find them, but also It''s extremely difficult, and they have one thing in common.


    All are ninjas.


    "What''s your status in Japan?"


    Qin Mu asked such a question.


    Haruko Muto smiled bitterly and said, "Since the Immortal Emperor asked, I will tell the truth. I am the daughter of a Nagata chaebol, and a member of the Japanese high-level council."


    Qin Mu has heard about the Nagata chaebol, because this chaebol controls the economic lifeline of all walks of life in the Japanese country. It can be said that it is a giant chaebol rich to rival the country. It not only controls the big Japanese behind the scenes, but also in All countries are powerful.


    Haruko Muto is actually the heir of the Nagata chaebol, no wonder so many people are staring at her.


    "Then you are quite famous." Qin Mu chuckled lightly.


    Can''t tell if it''s sarcasm or compliment.


    "That''s all in the past. The Demon Emperor of Netherworld has the power of the Great Japanese, and the Nagata chaebol has shifted its focus to the country of Milan. Now it''s up to others to act."


    Muto Haruko sighed.


    Huluo and Pingyang are bullied by dogs, which is very true.


    "You came to Daxia really just to save your country?"


    "It''s absolutely true Haruko Muto said solemnly.


    "Give you a chance to break into the Shura Field. If you can get out smoothly, I will help you. Remember not to forcibly break the illusion, but to break open frontally."


    Qin Mu''s expression was meaningful, as if he had some special plan.


    You must know that the Shura Field is a place that specializes in exercising the cultivator''s mood, and the ones who come out are those with great perseverance.


    If he can''t get out, he will be crazy at light, and his temperament will change greatly, and he will go crazy.


    "I see."


    Haruko Muto nodded seriously.


    "Go."


    ...


    Imperial City Center


    "Hello! Your takeaway!" A thin man came


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Copy - Dead Sea Forbidden Area

    Chapter 110 [110] Copy - Dead Sea Forbidden Area


    in the fantasy world


    Jiang Tian, ??Gai Tianqiong, Yang Buhui, and the follow-up Liyang Sword Saint, Zisha Saint Sect Yang Tianci, Yaochi Holy Land True Inheritance Chen Yuyao, etc.


    Most of them are outstanding disciples of the sect, and there are also a small number of young sect masters. The leaders of the great powers who are very old and deep in the city will not do it themselves, but they will let the disciples of the sect come over to see if they can win a place as a guardian of the immortals. Those holy masters and suzerains are used to being carefree, and naturally they will not aggrieve themselves and be under the control of Yuxiansi.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes looked at the dark sky, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    There is no light there, everything is false.


    However, he can''t even protect the mother of the false world...


    There was only one thing he could do.


    Jiang Tian stood up from the chair, pulled out the sword from his waist, and endless killing intent erupted in his eyes!


    "come out!!"


    This one really startled everyone present.


    "Dare to make trouble, don''t you dare to show up?"


    Jiang Tian''s war sword is a three-fingered wide sword with black lines. At this time, the golden sword light shines on the war sword.


    A powerful force erupted around him.


    Make everyone look at each other.


    "This kid is a bit interesting, and he likes me very much." Sword Saint Li Yang, with a straw sandal on his feet and a reed in his mouth, smiled boldly.


    "He just saw the most painful picture of himself, which should have stirred up the deepest hatred in his heart."


    Yang Bugui explained calmly.


    "The obsession is too heavy, how far can I go on the road to immortality?" Gai Tianqiong''s face was flat, but his iron fists were tightly clenched.


    The pretty Chen Yuyao wearing a white palace uniform put her hand on her chin and kept thinking, this young man of the same age as himself felt that he had many experiences and secrets.


    "Welcome to my world!"


    This was an extremely excited voice, which sounded from the darkness, like the judgment of the **** of death, and it sounded very evil.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Bugui asked in a condensed voice.


    Unfortunately there is no answer.


    "I haven''t had a good time for many years. This fantasy world is a masterpiece of your human beings, right? Hahaha, we also want to control the great nightmare of hell, who do you look down on!"


    Halfway through the conversation, his voice suddenly became furious, sounding very moody.


    Jiang Tian held the black sword in his hand, and the chill and murderous intent in his eyes swelled together, and his aura broke into the sky.


    Although he can no longer save his mother and brother, but...


    He can kill demons!


    ...


    "Taste the endless purgatory!"


    The evil voice sounded again.


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding scene kept changing.


    The abandoned city is gradually disappearing, and the surrounding rivers are constantly flowing, and the turbulent flow is endless.


    A strange river appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is..."


    Yang Bugui saw the scene in front of him and was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but feel very familiar.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the sea of ????corpses of the dungeon of hell."


    Gai Tianqiong actually said the name of this place directly.


    "It''s just the same."


    The purple glow on Yang Tianci''s body was dazzling, and the corner of his mouth muttered.


    The illusion of this illusion is almost one-to-one with the forbidden area of ????the corpse in the game.


    The end of the river is the boundless corpse sea forbidden area, which belongs to the central part of Nanzhou of Qianyuan Realm.


    Countless amputated limbs and stump arms flowed in the river water, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Wow!"


    The slowly flowing Corpse River, although calm, makes people shudder when they see it.


    The water surface was reddish-brown, and the waves were more than ten feet high. An ancient and strange force filled the sky and the bottom of the water.


    Constantly exploring the direction of the river, Yang Bugui found that the more he went inside and the closer he got to the river, the gravity in the air seemed to be heavier.


    until it is impossible to fly at all.


    "The sky above should be full of forbidden air marks. Even me, I can''t fly in the air."


    As a result, I can only switch to walking on both feet.


    The environment on the ground is even worse.


    Pu Chi black gas can be seen almost everywhere.


    Yang Bugui saw with his own eyes that countless tragically dead skulls were piled under the feet of a beautiful magic flower.


    "Boom!"


    In a radius of hundreds of miles, a violent earthquake collapsed, and a pale bone hand crawled out of the ground.


    In the concave eyes of the white skull, a strange green eye light is revealed.


    "die!"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t hold back the sword in his hand any longer, and swung it wildly.


    Large pieces of sword energy were thrown out from the air, and sword shadows filled the sky.


    The white skull was slashed by the sword energy, and he lost his fighting power all of a sudden.


    But the strange black mist path, the white skeletons scattered on the ground, fought again.


    Not only Jiang Tian, ??other Tianjiao also started.


    "The feeling of brushing a copy is quite real."


    Yang Tianci swept away a large white skeleton with the purple magic weapon long sword, and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    But not long after, the white skeleton on the ground stood up again.


    I don''t know who these bones belong to, and they are still intact even when the Immortal Realm is bombarded with all their strength.


    "Catch the thief first! The leader must be found, otherwise the killings will never end, and the spiritual energy will be exhausted."


    Yang Bugui slapped his palm casually, and endless red flames emerged in the palm of his hand, drowning all the skeletons within a radius of several kilometers.


    "found it!"


    Yang Bugui shouted that he had discovered the originator of these skeletons.


    On a dead tree a hundred miles away, sat a young girl, with an extraordinary beauty, a graceful and attractive figure, and her skin as white as jade.


    It''s a strange thing to see such beauties in such a place.


    "I come!"


    Gai Tianqiong let out a deep voice, and the huge iron fist directly smashed the skeleton in front of him into pieces.


    "Break their heads!"


    Gai Tianqiong was tall and mighty, but his speed was outrageous.


    In a blink of an eye, he had already crossed a hundred miles and stood in front of the dead tree.


    "Is that you?"


    He looked at the graceful beauty in front of him, but he didn''t have the slightest temptation, instead he showed a cruel smile.


    "Get ready, take off!"


    Gai Tianqiong''s big hand, like a meteor, fell to a radius of 100 meters from the dead tree.


    "Boom!"


    The range is very large, and the opponent has no chance of evading at all.


    "Smash!"


    The iron palm that covered the sky tightly grabbed the woman''s body.


    The next moment appeared in the sky and fell heavily!


    "boom!"


    The monks only saw a red-haired figure falling from the sky.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the iron fist that covered the sky did not stop its blow.


    "Dong dong!"


    After falling from the sky, he hit the opponent in the face with an iron fist, punching to the flesh!


    In an instant, the original jade-like beauty disappeared, her skin and flesh split open, her delicate face was pierced by bones, her eyes disappeared, her delicate nose melted, her red lips burned to ashes, and she turned into a hideous creature. Scary pink skulls!


    This skeleton exudes a dead aura, corroding the entire area, so this place has become the evil land of the dead.


    At the same time, the body of the pink skeleton began to grow and swell, but it grew from one meter seven to dozens of meters in an instant, and at the same time, there were magical lines on the body that emitted a faint glow.


    "It turned out to be a fairy bone, no wonder."


    Yang Bugui watched it for a long time before he understood the origin of this skeleton and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    The owner of the bones must also be a great power in fairyland, and I don''t know why he fell here, turned into a undead, and acted as a monster.


    Although this is an illusion, it is obviously made up based on the memory of the other party, and all of them exist in reality.


    "Die!"


    Where did the pink skeleton get beaten by Gai Tianqiong in every possible way, and roared in rage.


    The huge bone palm fell and smashed towards the sky-covering dome.


    "What about the fairy bones, suppress me!"


    Gai Tianqiong let out a loud roar, the Xiantian Emperor Bone on his chest exuded a kingly breath, and a powerful force surged into his heart.


    The lines on the pink skeleton suddenly dimmed.


    This is the real supreme bone!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Immortal Emperor takes action, fate is dead

    Chapter 111 [111] Immortal Emperor shot, fate is dead


    Sky Curtain Arena


    The monks in the auditorium were extremely puzzled at this time, because from their perspective, the projection in the center of the stage suddenly became pitch black, and nothing could be seen, everything was the same!


    "What happened? Why can''t I see it?"


    "Did something happen?"


    "No way, what kind of accident can happen with so many great powers in charge?"


    "It''s impossible to say."


    There are many opinions, and there is no reason for the discussion.


    Jiang Wushuang watched this scene below, frowned, took out the communicator in his hand, and called.


    But no one responded for a long time, only showing that no one was listening.


    "Did something really happen?"


    "It would be bad if there was an accident."


    Jiang Wushuang looked worried.


    The monks in the Shura Field are all the elites of Da Xia, and even losing one of them is a great loss to Da Xia, and they must not be surprised.


    While thinking about it, she was suspended in the air and rushed towards the rooftop.


    She wanted to ask Qin Mu for help.


    But when they got to the high platform, they found that there was no one there.


    "What about people?"


    Jiang Wushuang was a little stunned.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw four words written with immortal power left on the table.


    - stabilize the situation


    ...


    Great Xia Imperial Capital Underground Base


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord looked at the people who were resisting in the illusion, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "Yes...that''s what it looks like, hurry up and resist, otherwise...there will be no chance at the back... Hope will only be extinguished, only complete death is the destination of all things, so what if there is an Immortal Emperor, you can''t do anything like this..."


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord''s disdainful tone seemed to despise Daxia at all. He turned around and pointed a finger in the void before leaving the place.


    His mocking smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    "The space is locked?" The smile on the face of the corpse demon gradually disappeared, and his expression became solemn.


    "The Ghost Emperor said before that there is an Immortal Emperor in Daxia, who is very powerful and can fight evenly with the Demon Ancestor, but now no one has appeared. What''s going on?"


    Just as he was contemplating, a figure suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of him.


    This is a man wearing a white dragon scale robe, with his hands behind his back, his black hair is blown by the wind, revealing a pair of indifferent eyes, the golden light in his eyes is like an endless abyss, making people fall at a glance.


    "You are..."


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord was slightly startled when he saw the person coming, then thought of something, narrowed his eyes, and his body gradually tightened.


    "They are still suffering in endless purgatory, you kill me and they will die in endless reincarnation."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, he just looked at the eyes of the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord calmly, and walked forward step by step in the void.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord kept looking at Qin Mu''s breath and every detail, as if such an opportunity could not be missed.


    "You are the Immortal Emperor of Daxia? It doesn''t look as strong as you imagined. I have seen many supreme evildoers, such as: Demon Ancestor, Demon Lord Chiyou, Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor, Emperor of Ten Thousand Tribulations, etc., each of which is stronger than you. ."


    "But why, you clearly fit in so well with this world, and you have reached the supreme state of being one with the Tao of Heaven, but you are not qualified to have this world?"


    "Could it be that you haven''t been to Immortal Realm, so you''re not qualified?"


    Speaking of which, the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord showed an inexplicable sneer on his face.


    "No matter what you know, what you say. Today, you must die."


    Qin Mu''s indifferent words sounded like the verdict of the **** of death, which sentenced the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord to death.


    Faint space ripples spread from this heaven and earth, and the golden divine light swayed with Qin Mu as the center. In this world, Qin Mu was an invincible god.


    His breath kept rising, and in the dark underground, it was as dazzling as a sun.


    With a slight lift of his feet, an 800-meter towering **** appeared behind him, making a foot-lifting action.


    For Qin Mu, what the man just said was enough.


    This information, voluntarily spoken, is more truthful and quicker than cross-examination.


    This person... No, the other person''s breath is not like a human being, but more like a corpse, lifeless, full of dead energy.


    He didn''t have to know who the other party was, how could he know the name of a dying person.


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord felt the terrifying aura on Qin Mu''s body, and his face suddenly changed. Is he really not afraid of death?


    Of course, he was afraid. Isn''t it because he was afraid of death that he succumbed to the Ghost Emperor?


    But now he can''t say these words at all, because the other party will definitely kill him, no matter how to beg for mercy.


    "You think you can kill me?"


    After a few breaths of silence, the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord snorted coldly, a corpse gas burst out, and he still had to resist.


    "Boom!!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late, Qin Mu''s feet had already been lifted.


    Stepping him directly into the ground for thousands of meters.


    Broken body, but he is not dead!


    His physique is extremely hard, not ordinary people can''t break it, but now it is full of scars.


    Qin Mu was suspended in the void, his face was flat and said:


    "It''s not dead. There''s nothing that one sword can''t solve. If it doesn''t work, then two swords."


    Qin Mu stretched out **** as sword fingers, and gently swiped down towards the ground.


    The dazzling golden light turned into three huge holy swords, and the sword lights slashed out like a crescent moon, instantly illuminating the entire underground base.


    The figure of the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord disappeared strangely in place.


    The three huge holy swords seemed to lock him, breaking through the void and falling directly on his face!


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord''s face darkened slightly, and a ghost-headed sword appeared in his hand, trying to block the huge holy sword.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud crashing sound, and the ghost-headed sword was cut off.


    "How is that possible! Immortals are all..."


    Before the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord could finish speaking, his entire head was cut off by a huge holy sword.


    The other two huge holy swords, one was nailed to his heart, and the second was nailed to the eyebrows of his head.


    The infinite sword intent suppressed the will of the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord.


    But even so, the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord is not dead yet.


    Qin Mu frowned, feeling for the first time the strength of the life force of **** beings.


    Because they are all undead, the flesh itself is dead, no matter how huge the casualties are, it will be painless for them. Liu, his divine corpse was already a dried-up corpse, commonly known as a mummified corpse.


    "Hahaha! You can''t kill me!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord has only one head still laughing wildly in the mud, which looks very strange.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to kill you."


    The corner of Qin Mu''s mouth twitched with a big hand.


    A dark wooden door emerged in the void.


    "Crench!"


    The wooden door opened, and black arms stretched out from inside, looking dense and infiltrating.


    "This is... the fate of death, how dare you!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord suddenly fell into madness, his eyes full of fear.


    Thousands of black arms quickly grabbed the body and head of the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord and sent them into the wooden door.


    Then, the dark wooden door disappeared into the void.


    Everything went back to calm again.


    At this time, Qin Mu''s breath became extremely weak.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Send Buddha to West

    Chapter 112 [112] Send Buddha to the West


    Qin Mu felt that his body became a little weak, so he immediately took out a magical medicine full of immortal energy.


    This is an active tuckahoe that exudes colorful divine light. It has seven leaves, each of which is crystal clear and charming.


    Qin Mu took off one of the leaves and took it. The powerful immortal power suddenly shook, and there was pure life force in the bones to nourish the immortal body.


    The original feeling of weakness suddenly returned to normal.


    The trick Qin Mu used just now was called the Gate of Destiny.


    Destiny is a forbidden art of immortal gate.


    It was Qin Mu who found it in a hidden copy in the **** world.


    As long as you use this technique, you will lose a lot of vitality. This technique is specially used to fight those stubborn and even strong enemies.


    Once this technique is used, the opponent will die!


    Whether it is the soul or the will of the spirit, the body, all will be directly dragged in and obliterated by the strange black hand behind the gate of destiny.


    No one knew what was behind the Gate of Destiny, and no one knew who the owner of this mysterious black hand was. They only knew that this forbidden technique could kill people.


    The reason why it is a forbidden technique is because this move is too heaven-defying and harms the heavens.


    No matter what kind of cultivator, as long as he masters this trick and sacrifices his own life, or sacrifices the lives of others (if others allow it), he can kill all opponents!


    Even a fairy!


    Qin Mu''s ability to use and dare to use it is naturally due to his incomparably powerful vitality. Even he feels that his life is weakened a lot. If it is another ordinary cultivator, as long as he uses it, he will die on the spot.


    At this time, Qin Mu was not at all happy, because he realized that the aura of the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord was still in this world.


    He is not dead yet.


    Or not dead yet.


    It is impossible for those who are dragged in by the gate of fate to be alive.


    The only possibility is that the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord still has a clone that remains in this world.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness expanded infinitely and soon spread throughout the entire Blue Star.


    A pair of golden eyes looked in the direction of the Japanese country.


    ...


    Tokyo


    over the dark seas


    A shady boat is parked.


    On the chopping board of the Yin Ship was a corpse with dull eyes, lying in a black coffin.


    not moving at all.


    But in just a moment, the corpse immediately came to life, the eyeballs began to turn, the green eyes looked around, and the body stood upright.


    "-call!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord was breathing heavily, feeling for the first time that death was so close to him.


    "I''m alive again! Fortunately, I left the body of a corpse king, otherwise I would have really died."


    He still said with lingering fears that he had never been so close to death after following the Heavenly Demon Emperor in the southern and northern wars for so many years.


    By throwing one''s own consciousness into the various puppets of the corpse clan, many clones can be made.


    This is how he evaded countless pursuits.


    "Alas! That mighty corpse of mine is still a mighty warrior corpse of the Emperor Realm, so it was ruined like that!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord sighed, very sorry.


    "But how did the Immortal Emperor know about this forbidden fate?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord was quite puzzled and extremely puzzled.


    This fate forbidden technique was born in hell, and naturally only the **** world has it, but the other party is obviously a decent person, a dignified Immortal Emperor, but he still has to use such an evil secret technique, I can''t believe it.


    Otherwise, relying on his Heavenly Corpse Reincarnation Dafa, I don''t know how many times he can be resurrected.


    It shows that the other party is also an unscrupulous person.


    "Coming back so soon? How are things going?"


    A voice familiar to the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord sounded.


    Turning to look, it turned out to be the ghost emperor who had been waiting for a long time, and the servant beside him, a human man.


    "Successful, but was discovered by the Immortal Emperor."


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord said directly, his face was very ugly.


    "I know, otherwise you wouldn''t be reincarnated into this corpse king. I just want to know how you''re doing." The Ghost Emperor nodded, as if he knew everything.


    "It''s done, in the forbidden area of ????the sea of ????corpses, those monks are estimated to be more fortunate."


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord smiled and asked:


    "I really don''t understand you. You sent me to Daxia just to destroy a cultivator''s gathering? This will attract the enmity of the Immortal Emperor. Are you courting death?"


    "of course not."


    The Ghost Emperor smiled mysteriously, but didn''t say anything after that.


    Seeing that he refused to speak, Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord didn''t intend to ask, so he had to say: "It is impossible for the Immortal Emperor to be unable to find him, so you are not afraid that he will kill you and destroy your ghost country?"


    "He can, but he won''t."


    The ghost emperor said lightly.


    "You also know?"


    The Ghost Emperor did not answer, but muttered to himself, "It should be here."


    "what?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord didn''t react immediately.


    Chu Hao on the side looked at the sky in the sky and said calmly.


    "Come on, my nine-tailed fox jade sensed it."


    Chu Hao''s calm appearance has a very nervous heart.


    Because he was about to see Immortal Emperor Qin Ming soon, and at the same time he was excited, he was also very scared.


    The excitement is that he can finally avenge his revenge, and the hatred of the cultivation base will never be shared!


    The fear is that he is worried about whether his plan with the Ghost Emperor will succeed. If it fails, he must be left with no bones, and will never be reborn.


    But as long as he succeeds, the Ghost Emperor will be able to rule the world. At that time, as the second-in-command, he will definitely have a lofty status.


    Opportunities and risks go hand in hand.


    Qin Mu''s figure appeared in the sky above Tokyo, looking at the lifeless metropolis like a ghost capital, without the slightest emotion, he looked at the sea not far away with a pair of sharp eyes.


    No top sound.


    "Come out!"


    The sound contained infinite immortal power, and the ground of Tokyo was shaken.


    The remaining Japanese people looked at the figures in the sky with blank and puzzled eyes.


    Who is it, who dares to be presumptuous on the territory of Lord Ghost Emperor.


    The supreme light emanating from Qin Mu''s body killed all the dark clouds and ghostly fog in the sky.


    The long-lost splendid sunlight shines on the ground of Tokyo again.


    "Today, I will send the Buddha to the west."


    Qin Mu said coldly.


    Then he stretched out a finger and moved slightly towards the sky above the waters of Tokyo.


    Suddenly, a huge wave of 10,000 meters was set off in the sky above the boundless sea, and the wind was blowing, which could completely submerge the city of 10,000 miles.


    The rules of heaven and earth here converged to Qin Mu''s position.


    At this moment, he is the supreme **** who rules the world.


    In the city of Tokyo, many ghosts in the surging ghost fog let out a shrill cry, and some ghosts without intelligence instinctively grinned at Qin Mu.


    "Noisy."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu said lightly. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    One more finger.


    The sky suddenly saw the thunderclouds rolling, and the purple and black supreme divine thunder was constantly brewing in the sky.


    But count.


    A gigantic black-purple divine thunder crashed down.


    It turned into a thunderous purple dragon and let out a roar that resounded through the earth.


    Immediately after landing, countless small electric lights sputtered on the ground.


    The ground sank for the first time, smashed suddenly, the soil and gravel collapsed, and a wave of electric light quickly spread from the place, and the ghosts thousands of miles away directly evaporated in place. Eternity can not be superseded.


    After this blow.


    Continental plates shook, undersea earthquakes, and a thousand-year-old tsunami swept across the Pacific like a behemoth.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： world destruction

    Chapter 113 [113] World Destruction


    ...


    After the huge movement


    Almost all of the human beings on the Eurasian continent felt the vibration caused by this power, and they looked around with suspicious eyes, for fear that the end of the world would come in the next moment.


    Kyoto underground base


    At this time, Jiang Wushuang looked at the evil formation in front of her, and couldn''t help but worry, because she couldn''t break the formation in front of her.


    Obviously, this formation has been demonized, and it is much stronger than the previous one, but if she touches it and attacks, the strange black mist on this formation will become aggressive, and it will devour it. Her fairy spirit!


    It looks very difficult.


    The next moment, his body suddenly shook, and the entire underground base shook.


    "What happened? There was an earthquake?"


    Jiang Wushuang made a sound of surprise, and there was a huge vibration around her, which made her have to suspect an earthquake.


    "Sister Jiang, the whole summer is shaking, it seems that it came from the Japanese country."


    On the other side of the communicator, was Duan Xiaoyao''s voice.


    "Wa country, could it be Qin Mu?"


    Jiang Wushuang''s pupils shrank, and his eyes suddenly became worried again.


    at the same time.


    Xia Qiushui was in the Xia family in the imperial capital. The reason why she was here was because the Xia family took her in.


    This Xia family is not the same one from Jianghai City. The Xia family in Kyoto is the main vein, absolutely orthodox.


    Within a few days of coming to the imperial capital, the head of the Xia family found her, and now it is considered that she has returned to the ancestors.


    Now she is begged by the head of the family to participate in the Immortal Cultivation Conference of the four major families and run for the new young leader. Of course, she is still considering it.


    At the same time, she also felt this huge movement, her figure swayed, and she came to the sky above the courtyard, carefully feeling the place of this movement.


    "Japanese country?"


    She made a surprised noise and looked surprised at the same time.


    "What the **** is Qin Mu doing?"


    ...


    a mysterious conference room


    In front of Duan Hong is a blue projection.


    There are nine figures on the projection.


    Most of them are in suits and leather shoes, like very high-sounding politicians, or so.


    An old man who looked like a Nordic man was talking endlessly in an exotic dialect.


    After speaking, the projection immediately translated the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "Why is there such a huge movement from the east of Daxia, and even the sea area on the Nordic side has a 100-meter tsunami, I hope you can give a reasonable explanation."


    "That''s right."


    The man from the Milan country next to him agreed.


    He is the new leader of Milan, the Baroque.


    Cultivation is the second existence on the gold list.


    However, his tone was a little less harsh than that of the person in charge of Northern Europe. It was rare that there was no other expression, and his scheming was very deep.


    The leaders of other countries are also the same as Northern Europe, as if the end of the world is coming, as if their old nest has been taken away, and they are extremely flustered.


    "We don''t know the specific situation either. The movement comes from the east of the coast. You should ask the Japanese envoy."


    "The Japanese country can''t participate in the meeting at all, it''s not that you don''t know."


    The Nordic leader hummed.


    "Then you ask, can I understand that you are provoking?"


    Duan Hong said lightly.


    "This..."


    The face of the person in charge of Northern Europe suddenly stiffened, and he suddenly thought that Da Xia''s strength was something they couldn''t mess with, so he took back his questioning attitude and said bravely:


    "Of course not."


    Duan Hong''s eyes swept across the faces projected by everyone, and calmly said: "We will investigate clearly, so don''t bother you all."


    ...


    over tokyo


    Just now, Qin Mu''s two guidelines shook the world, and the world was watching. People in Tokyo all felt that the gods came to the world and came to save them.


    Because of Qin Mu''s blow just now, the ghosts in the entire Japanese country were almost wiped out, and the entire city was completely swept away.


    But he didn''t know.


    There was only one thought in Qin Mu''s mind, and that was to kill the troublemaker completely.


    "Brother, if the power you just shot is stronger by three points, the world will collapse. It is not recommended to continue shooting."


    Hearing Sword Spirit Tianbao''s prompt, Qin Mu looked at his fingers and couldn''t help thinking, should he continue to shoot.


    "As expected of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, his strength is powerful."


    Three shadows slowly appeared in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    The Ghost Emperor, the avatar of the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord, Chu Hao all appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    It was the voice of the Ghost Emperor who spoke just now.


    "You are the ghost emperor."


    Qin Mu swept over with his consciousness, and quickly saw the other party''s cultivation level clearly.


    As for the human man next to him, apart from being the Demon Emperor of the Netherworld, Qin Mu couldn''t think of any other candidates.


    As for the one in the middle, it is naturally the clone of the Corpse King.


    Very good, three people, neat and tidy, save yourself the trouble.


    Qin Mu still looked very satisfied.


    "You came out to die, you seem very courageous."


    Qin Mu said so.


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, it''s too early for you to be happy." The Ghost Emperor said lightly.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, stared at the few people in front of him with a mentally retarded look.


    You''re welcome, Qin Mu''s big hand is straight, and the rules of heaven and earth are continuously compressed in his hand, compressed and compressed.


    A terrifying power erupted.


    "Whatever moves you have, just shoot!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord looked at the Ghost Emperor unresponsive, and suddenly panicked.


    "Let''s go." The Ghost Emperor said.


    "I''ve been preparing." Chu Hao tried his best to keep his inner emotions as he raised his eyelids.


    When he really faced Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of tension.


    The rules of heaven and earth have been condensed, and they flew directly to the three of them.


    It seemed that they had already hit the Ghost Emperor, Chu Hao, and Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord.


    Sudden.


    A breath of heaven appeared in the sky above the Japanese country.


    Under the guidance of heaven and earth, the infinite rules of heaven and earth fall apart directly.


    Not even Qin Mu thought of it, his brows raised slightly.


    "Success."


    The corner of Ghost Emperor''s mouth twitched, and his eyes revealed endless joy.


    In Chu Hao''s hands is the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Jade.


    Qin Mu shot another blow casually.


    This time, instead of using the rules of heaven and earth, he used his own supreme immortal power.


    The target is very clear, that is, the Nether Demon Emperor in front of him.


    He felt that it must have a huge connection with him.


    Chu Hao also realized that Qin Mu''s target was him, but this time, there was no panic on his face.


    It seemed that the previous scene had given him enough confidence.


    The majestic golden immortal power hit Chu Hao within the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, an invisible barrier in the sky protected Chu Hao.


    Immortal power instantly vanished.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, not understanding why his attack didn''t work.


    "Hahaha! Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, you have today too!"


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Chu Hao laughed arrogantly.


    Then the red brilliance flashed in front of him, and the phantom of a nine-tailed celestial fox appeared on the sky.


    It''s as if everything is under control here.


    Qin Mu looked at the invisible big hand in the void, and couldn''t help but said: "This is... the way of heaven?"


    "Yes, it is the way of heaven."


    The Ghost Emperor smiled slightly and said coldly:


    "Under the Dao of Heaven, all living beings are ants."


    Qin Mu could feel that an invisible big hand was rejecting his existence.


    He understood that it was Heavenly Dao who was excluding him and suppressing him.


    The culprit was the red brilliance of the Nether Demon Emperor.


    "Could it be the nine-tailed fox jade?"


    Qin Mu seemed to understand something.


    Only the nine-tailed fox jade can control the spirit of the world and control the way of heaven.


    The power of Heaven is getting stronger and stronger.


    And Qin Mu saw that one of his fingers became more and more transparent, and knew that it was the way of heaven that played a role.


    "Humph! You underestimate me too much."


    A more terrifying power than before burst out from Qin Mu''s body.


    The sky and the earth changed color, and the cloud dome fell into the rolling darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding void shattered directly, and the time was stagnant. This was the shattering of space.


    Not only in the sky over Tokyo, but all over the world, the void was broken, and a lot of spiritual energy escaped, and it was like the end of the world for a while.


    Qin Mu''s power that was a hundred times stronger than before was immediately suppressed on Fang Tiandao''s body.


    "Wow!"


    The blockade from Heavenly Dao shattered directly.


    "Brother, you can''t increase your strength any more."


    Tianbao''s voice sounded in Qin Mu''s mind.


    "Hahaha! My Ghost Emperor has never underestimated you. You can be on an equal footing with the Tao of Heaven, and even suppress the Tao of Heaven. It seems that your cultivation has indeed reached the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor. Dare?"


    The ghost emperor''s face was full of a sarcastic smile.


    It seemed that he had long expected that Qin Mu would not dare to risk the collapse of the world and directly destroy the Dao of Heaven.


    Qin Mu frowned, and the power that was a hundred times more terrifying than before was instantly reduced.


    As the other party said, he really does not want to risk the collapse of the world and directly destroy the Dao of Heaven.


    The rules of this place are controlled by the Tao of Heaven, and there is no way to escape; to destroy the Tao of Heaven and seriously injure the Tao of Heaven, the world will be destroyed.


    It''s simply a two-sided situation.


    In other words, now he has no way to break the game.


    Perhaps because he grasped Qin Mu''s weakness, the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord also became mad and laughed loudly:


    "I can''t think of the dignified Immortal Emperor, who has a ridiculous bond with this low-level world. If it is me, the world will be ruined, so what does it have to do with me?"


    Chu Hao also sneered. Although he didn''t say a word, his inner joy was spontaneously generated.


    Their words did not cause a violent reaction from Qin Mu. On the contrary, Qin Mu was very calm at this time.


    For a moment, a light flashed.


    Qin Mu seemed to have thought of something, he might not have a way to break the situation, and he was relieved for a while.


    The supreme immortal might that had been diminished came up again.


    The surrounding void shattered again.


    Immediately after the volcanic eruption, the giant tsunami flooded the city, the typhoon whistled, the wind and rain poured, and the whole world fell directly into the apocalypse.


    "how dare you!!"


    The Ghost Emperor let out a sharp roar Obviously, he never expected that Qin Mu would actually dare to unleash his full power to destroy this world.


    "The world is destroyed? Then destroy it."


    Accompanied by Qin Mu''s words.


    He no longer hesitated, and with a big hand, the phantom of the entire planet floated in the palm of his hand, like a faint candlelight, which would go out in the blink of an eye.


    Everything in front of me turned into a particle.


    All perished.


    In this universe, there is no blue star anymore.


    The surrounding galaxy that was originally shining all became dust in the universe under the aftermath of Qin Mu''s big hand.


    ...


    There is no end, just an unpretentious chapter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Dead starry sky, time is long

    Chapter 114 [114] Dead starry sky, time is long


    The blue star disappeared, and the boundless starry sky was in front of him. It was dead silence and darkness, and no life could be seen.


    At a glance, hundreds of millions of stars flickered like gems on a black cloth, but they were extremely empty, dark and cold.


    Qin Mu stood alone in the void.


    The blow just now had completely destroyed the entire world, and the universe would never see Blue Star again. This was the result of Qin Mu''s full explosion.


    The black hole has wiped out everything, the way of heaven has been destroyed, the rules have been destroyed, and everything has disappeared.


    This is the true meaning of death.


    Not a single trace remains.


    At this time, Qin Mu looked at the dead starry sky and was speechless for a long time.


    When manpower will eventually run out, why not immortals?


    A splendid colorful divine light flashed, and a palm-sized magic weapon appeared in Qin Mu''s hand.


    This magic weapon is the ancient artifact, the Chaos Divine Clock.


    Qin Mu knew that the only way to break the game was within the Divine Bell.


    As long as you use it, you can cross the long river of time and return to the original starting point.


    That is to say, he has a chance to go back, and he can start all over again and let the time and space go the way he wants.


    But before that, he must first understand the beginning and end of everything, where the beginning was ignited, and where did it turn.


    Think about the ghost emperor''s tricks.


    Back then, when he drank away thousands of dead souls alone, the Ghost Emperor, who was rushing around in a hurry, did not give up, but waited for an opportunity to look for an opportunity.


    "It seems that this Nether Demon Emperor went to Tokyo for no reason."


    Now Qin Mu is finally realizing it with hindsight.


    This Nether Devil Emperor is the Ghost Emperor''s first step to play chess. The spirit of this world, that is, the origin of the world, is quite friendly and easy to control, so he immediately found the Nether Devil Emperor, that is, Chu Hao.


    Qin Mu thought quickly in his mind, combined with the previous clues, and finally came to a conclusion.


    And got a guess.


    That is, this ghost emperor must have learned the plan of the demon ancestor.


    The game world, the Qianyuan world, experienced the invasion of the demon ancestors hundreds of thousands of years ago. The first enemy was not humans, but the powerful creatures of the **** world, the group of people from the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Therefore, the demon ancestor pretended to unite the demon ancestor, hell, and ghosts to attack the human race. In fact, the first time he was looking for the spirit of the world in the Qianyuan world.


    When he controlled the origin of the world and was able to master the heavenly way of Qiankun Yuan, the demon ancestor immediately turned his face and launched the second all-out war, blasting the creatures of the **** world out of the cake chessboard and exiled to the void.


    Then one person monopolized the fruits of victory and ruled the Qianyuan world.


    But all this was seen by the Ghost Emperor, and he even learned it secretly.


    The Ghost Emperor has endured for ten thousand years in order to one day become the master of the world.


    Today''s Ghost Emperor has learned exactly this trick from the Demon Ancestor.


    The method can not be said to be similar, it is exactly the same!


    After controlling Chu Hao again, the Ghost Emperor quickly let him control everything in the Japanese country. This was the second move.


    Later, the invasion of the demon ancestor completely attracted Qin Mu''s attention, and at this time, the ghost emperor made another plan.


    Killing the demon clan allowed Chu Hao to take part of the origin of the world in the Japanese kingdom, and the nine-tailed fox jade was the third move.


    The fourth step, naturally, is to release the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord.


    Now Qin Mu finally remembered who this undead monster was.


    It is no wonder that the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord, one of the nine great Demon Lords under the Heaven Demon Emperor, the Lord of Hell, is so tenacious.


    The monsters of the corpse race are extremely difficult to deal with, because they were born from the dead, and as long as there is a trace of consciousness and spirit remaining, they can be parasitized and then come alive.


    After releasing the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord, let him come to the Yuxian election to make trouble. It can be seen that there are still the eyes and ears of the Ghost Emperor at the scene, and they are very aware of every move of Da Xia.


    He had no choice but to take action, chased to the Japanese country, and fell into the trap of the Ghost Emperor. Under the pressure of the Heavenly Dao, he could only be suppressed and then perish.


    This is the plan of the Ghost Emperor, to repair the plank road in the Ming Dynasty, and then darken Chen Cang!


    He even made the worst plan that he could overwhelm the Heavenly Dao, but at the same time he also knew that he was afraid of his own strength and did not dare to use his full strength, otherwise the world would be destroyed.


    The Ghost Emperor takes people''s hearts, conspiracies, and even the demon ancestors into account, and his scheming is not too deep.


    Unfortunately, Ghost Emperor finally missed a step.


    He never thought that he would really dare to destroy the world, regardless of the life and death of hundreds of millions of beings, forcibly fighting against the heavens.


    He thought he could read countless people, see through people''s hearts, and see through himself, but he never thought that Qin Mu had the ability to reverse time and space.


    After thinking about this clearly, Qin Mu finally understood which time period he should go to to stop all this.


    When the ghost kingdom first came, it was absolutely impossible.


    Then, when the demon ancestor came, it was not very good. After defeating the demon ancestor, the world was safe. It was already a barely watchable end. If it came again, who knew if it would be better or worse?


    He didn''t leave, and Lan Xing didn''t go to the Immortal King''s world, but stayed in the original world. Could it be that the demon ancestor wouldn''t call for other helpers?


    It''s hard to say, so it doesn''t work either. Immediately on the eve of the Imperial Immortal Conference, there was still no news from the Nether Demon Emperor.


    Does this time period seem ok?


    In this world, Qin Mu accompanied Xia Qiushui to the capital. On the way, he taught the Xia family a lesson and got to know Su Ningxue.


    It also happens to be the time when all parts of the world welcome the peak of their own demon tide.


    After the demon tide ends, the rankings are settled, and the Nether Demon Emperor has mastered the origin of the world.


    You must master the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Jade first, and cut off the possibility of them getting the origin of the world!


    Having come to a conclusion, Qin Mu immediately took out the Chaos Divine Clock and started this time travel.


    "Wow!"


    The Chaos Divine Clock glows brightly.


    All the immortal energy in Qin Mu''s body disappeared into Zhong''s body.


    But this time Qin Mu was prepared. He took a few magical medicines that nourished the immortal energy, and delivered them while producing them.


    As more and more pure immortal energy is injected, the Chaos Divine Clock is getting brighter and brighter!


    Finally reached saturation at a certain moment!


    "Chaos Divine Clock, give me the reverse!"


    Qin Mu gave an order.


    A long river suddenly appeared in the starry sky in front of him, it was extremely wide, and the water was rolling down.


    Looking forward, you can''t see its source.


    Looking back, you can''t see where it''s going.


    Qin Mu knew that the long river of time is not a real long river, but exists in the dark, in every big world and every corner of the universe.


    The reason why you can see such a long river in front of you is mostly because you have mastered the rules of time.


    At the same time, it can be felt that there are time rules and space rules flowing in the long river.


    Space is the boat and time is the pulp.


    Qin Mu sat on the Chaos Divine Clock, which was magnified several times, and the Divine Clock was flowing in the long river of time.


    The time and space in front of him changed.


    This is when he is swimming in the river of time, he must not fall from the river of time.


    Time kills.


    In the next second, hundreds of millions of years may have passed.


    Even the Immortal Emperor couldn''t bear it.


    Time passed quietly and everything was silent.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and rested.


    "Boom."


    A deafening sound woke Qin Mu, who was taking care of his primordial spirit.


    A strange thing happened, and the long river of time that had been advancing all the time stopped at this moment.


    stopped at this time.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Travel through time and space, be assertive

    Chapter 115 [115] Travel through time and space, be arbitrary


    Across time, it doesn''t mean that a few days ago, it arrived in an instant, but it takes a while a year.


    Time and space is a very complex thing, with countless possibilities and branches, and every choice can give birth to countless parallel worlds, countless time and space, so it is not just a simple line.


    At this time, Qin Mu stopped on one of the lines.


    The long river of time did not disappear, but stayed in place.


    Qin Mushen''s eyes flashed with gold, and he swept toward the starry sky, wanting to see what was going on.


    In his field of vision, there is a dazzling Buddha''s light shining, and a phantom of a Buddha is suspended in the dark and boundless universe.


    A nine-headed demon dragon that was so huge that it was impossible to see its outlines flew over the phantom of the Buddha, even if it was just a dragon scale the size of a meteorite. Under the light of the Buddha''s light, the light emitted by a dragon scale is brighter than a star.


    Each dragon capital exudes infinite divine power.


    Qin Mu just glanced at it normally, and felt that his pupils were sore. Only by using immortal power can he be fine.


    This is a peerless monster that can''t be seen!


    Every ray of light emanating from it contains the ultimate divine power of death.


    It was the first time that Qin Mu had seen such a supreme powerhouse, even the Demon Ancestor did not feel so oppressive before.


    That''s also because the body of the demon ancestor didn''t come, just a phantom.


    However, Qin Mu was not afraid, because here, he could shoot unscrupulously, without any fetters or concerns, even if it shattered this piece of time and space, it didn''t matter at all.


    "Boom."


    A deafening voice came, and Qin Mu felt a surge of power coming from his eardrums.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, golden soft Buddha light illuminates the entire universe.


    Qin Mu''s divine eyes, although he couldn''t see anything in the Buddha''s light, had a cool feeling, bright but not dazzling.


    One after another, thick voices came from all directions, and they seemed very anxious: "Let''s all take action together, don''t hold back any more, the Buddha is standing in front, and we must do our best, and we can''t let the people of the devil succeed!"


    A tall figure with eighteen pairs of red wings on his back, standing in a mighty cloud of blood, with a height of thousands of meters, said: "Go in and die for me!"


    In the distant space, Qin Mu finally saw an old monk in yellow robe sitting cross-legged.


    The dome is transparent, with white eyebrows and white beard, looking amiable.


    Although it looks very old and has no power to hold a chicken, it can burst out with the strength to shock the starry sky.


    "This is the Buddha?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help muttering.


    He seemed to have seen some shocking secret.


    A golden Buddha cloud floated under the Buddha, exuding a divine aura.


    Behind him is a planet riddled with holes.


    Qin Mu could even see the outlines of the continents, mountains and rivers, river lines, and sparkling seas on this planet.


    But at this time, the planet was filled with smoke of gunpowder, flames soared into the sky, battle roars erupted everywhere, wars spread all over the world, and the huge waves roared, which was a sign of doomsday.


    The 10,000-meter starry sky opposite the Buddha.


    There stood an old man full of strange darkness, with a cold and gloomy expression.


    The old man sacrificed his magic weapon, which was a very ordinary brush.


    With just a slight swipe, a star field was directly mobilized, pressing down on the Buddha''s head and suppressing the space where he was.


    It was a real star field, with a lot of stars shining in it, and countless planets orbiting the stars. There is also a powerful creature in the shape of a monster, which flew to the stars in the star field, and displayed magical powers to knock it down.


    The magical powers fell like rain, piercing through the golden light of Buddha''s body protection and drowning him.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Mu''s whole body was full of enthusiasm! Now I want to go directly to participate in the battle, help the Buddha, and then destroy these gangsters.


    But in the end I decided to wait and see what happened.


    The specific situation is not known yet.


    But what he didn''t notice was that the Buddha in the dark opened his golden eyes with no desire and hope, as if he had come to life, his lips moved lightly, and he made a sound of Buddha.


    No one can hear these Buddha''s voices.


    But in the next second, the cassock on the old Buddha''s body flew up and expanded infinitely, reaching a size of hundreds of millions of square meters, covering the entire starry sky above the world.


    The dazzling golden light keeps flashing on the cassock, and the golden tadpole scriptures jump and flow on the cassock.


    "Boom."


    The magical power that fell like rain fell on the cassock, and ripples appeared.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All the monsters attacked to no avail, and suddenly, a giant hand appeared in the dark universe.


    One palm shot.


    Cracks appeared in the cassock.


    With the powerful monster creatures, the cassock was broken.


    All the attacks landed on the old man''s body, leaving countless wounds.


    The nine-headed demon dragon emitting a thick dark fire all over its body shredded the Buddha''s cloud with one claw and hit the top of the Buddha''s head.


    There was blood oozing out of the Buddha''s ear.


    "Pfft."


    The starry sky giant with eighteen pairs of blood wings on his back shot a spear of unknown level, pierced through the abdomen of Buddha, and shattered his golden body.


    The spear flew out from the old man''s back, dragging out a long string of golden blood.


    Numerous monsters sucked in their mouths, swallowing all the golden Buddha''s blood into their stomachs, and arrogantly laughing from their mouths.


    But the old monk is still not dead, and the wreckage is still sitting cross-legged in the void, blocking the world.


    There are four supreme beings who came to deal with the old man Buddha.


    One of them has a sea of ??ghosts behind it, thousands of ghosts screaming excitedly in the fog, like a ghost emperor-like ghost clan powerhouse.


    The other was from a bull-like figure, but with a human-like body that looked like a tauren.


    Previously, they were each on a planet, and together with the old man who helped to write, suppressed the power of the Buddha, and shredded the formation created by the Buddha in this starry sky.


    "boom!!"


    The light of the golden cassock completely dimmed, turning into a rag, floating in the universe.


    "Get ready to do it!!"


    The tauren suddenly showed a happy look, shouted, and prepared to be the first to go up to the old man in front of him.


    But to everyone''s surprise, a graceful and mysterious man in white came from the void.


    Catch the broken cassock whole.


    "Huh? Who is it?"


    The four monsters did not stop attacking at the same time as they asked questions, but each played a supreme magical power.


    Suddenly, he hit the man who appeared in the void.


    Qin Mu lightly stretched out his hand, held the cassock in his hand, and injected immortal power.


    A pure golden light emerged from the cassock, the golden tadpole came to life, and the treasure was reactivated.


    With the circle of aura being played, all attacks can only make a ripple in front of the cassock.


    "What?! My magical powers are ineffective!"


    "Where did the human powerhouse come out!"


    "Impossible, this piece of starry sky has been blocked by us! The means of time and space cannot come in!"


    The four monsters invariably gave off a shocked look, even the Buddha did not catch the attack of the four of them so calmly!


    The seriously injured Buddha wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looking as puzzled.


    He didn''t seem to ask for help.


    All his men had died in the battle, and he was the only one left, and he never thought that someone would come to save him at the critical moment.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, so you guys are unlucky."


    Qin Mu said in a cold voice, he no longer stood by and decided to take action, because it is obvious that these monsters are invaders, just like the demon ancestors, they are all cosmic bandits, so the tragedy of Qianyuan Realm cannot be reproduced. .


    "Even you can''t change the fate of this world''s demise."


    The big hand hidden in the darkness once again carried the terrifying divine power and shot it straight out Qin Mu was not afraid, he took out the divine sword, Tianyuan returned to one, and killed the past.


    "Whoa!!"


    The two forces collided, and a huge roar resounded throughout the universe.


    The whole starry sky is like coming to the world tomorrow.


    Time and space vibrated violently, and the surrounding monsters were stunned.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who dares to confront their boss.


    A figure came out, it was Qin Mu.


    At this time, Qin Mu took one hundred thousand miles, and at the same time, a golden beam of light of one kilometer shot out from his eyes, piercing the universe and illuminating the darkness in the distance.


    All the vain darkness has nowhere to hide.


    It looks like the gods of the Nine Heavens.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Dignified Immortal Emperor, Deep Meaning 1 Eye

    Chapter 116 [116] Dignified Immortal Emperor, a deep meaning


    Soon Qin Mu found out.


    It''s not that Time Changhe wants to stay here, but there is a powerful force that blocks the passage of time and the span of space, completely blocking the way forward.


    The time here is very chaotic.


    The reason is the terrifying big hand hidden in the dark.


    So when Qin Mu''s divine eyes swept towards the dark starry sky, he illuminated the entire darkness and finally saw the owner of the mysterious big hand.


    In the vast starry sky, there is only a huge coffin standing in the void, and the mysterious big hand originated from this coffin.


    An ancient bronze coffin, the material is cold and yin, the opening is filled with black mist, even Qin Mu''s consciousness can''t see through the black mist, it seems that there is a heaven-penetrating divine power that absorbs all the divine consciousness and spiritual power that is approaching. Like a black hole.


    What''s inside is unknown.


    However, Qin Mu could clearly see that there were nine long bridles tied to the front of the coffin. Looking at the end of the ropes, it was actually the heads of nine demon dragons that were holding them in the distance!


    Each head of the Demon Dragon is as big as three stars, extremely ferocious, and the scarlet eyeballs look like they will destroy everything in front of them.


    Letting go of the whole, it is a spectacular scene of Kowloon pulling a coffin.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu felt very strange, this scene was something he had never seen before.


    The owner of these nine dragons must be in the bronze coffin.


    So who is the owner of the bronze coffin?


    "Where is the nameless person who dares to ruin my good deeds."


    The master of the terrifying hand made a voice without sadness and joy, containing supreme divine power, and many meteorites floating in the void exploded for this.


    At this time, Qin Mu was still in the shock of the giant bronze coffin, and it happened that he discovered that it was the giant coffin in front of him that was hindering the long river of time, not the owner of the big hand.


    Thinking about this giant bronze coffin, there should be some sky-defying origins.


    The two were confronting each other, and the Buddha on the side was not idle, but sat cross-legged in the void. The breath on his body was very strong, and he didn''t know if he was healing or what he was doing.


    "Stop him! He''s going to mobilize the power of the world!"


    The monster creatures watching the battle soon discovered this scene, so they stopped watching one by one, and shot one after another, the direction was the position of the old monk.


    "I''m here, and I want to do something too?"


    Although he didn''t quite understand what the power of the world they were talking about, it didn''t hinder Qin Mu''s determination to take action. He couldn''t have hesitated a little bit about these culprits who turned other people''s worlds into Asura Fields.


    At this time, a large number of golden Buddha lotuses appeared beside the old monk, one after another, turning into a sea of ??flowers.


    Throughout the universe, a mighty sound of Buddha sounded, as if there were thousands of monks, sitting together, chanting the scriptures together, and the sound was ethereal and ethereal.


    A 10,000-meter-high blurry Buddha shadow appeared in the starry sky.


    The Buddha Shadow''s big hand spread out, covering the starry sky above his head. The huge Buddha Shadow sat cross-legged, his eyelids slightly raised, and his expression was indifferent, like the king of the gods.


    The Buddha''s light that erupted from the old monk was ten times stronger than before.


    Qin Mu could feel that his strength was increasing exponentially.


    The tauren spirit exclaimed at this time: "Not good! This old man broke through into that supreme realm! The ninth Buddha of the ancient fairyland!"


    Accompanied by a scream, many evil creatures were illuminated by the dazzling Buddha''s light, and directly turned into blue smoke.


    This gorgeous picture directly reversed the situation.


    "I don''t need to take action again?"


    Qin Mu murmured instead, and didn''t understand why the old monk suddenly became stronger.


    "Let me see how powerful Buddha is?"


    A cold voice came from the bronze coffin.


    The heads of the nine-headed dragons turned to the old monk in the center, and the dark rules of the universe were coming at an incredible speed.


    For a moment, the black mist on the bronze coffin expanded a bit again, suppressing it towards the starry sky shrouded in Buddha light.


    "Amitabha."


    The old monk said a mantra, and then said calmly: "The trend of the fairyland is irreversible, why can''t you solve the obsession in your heart. What is eternal in everything, you used to be, even if it was brilliant, Now it''s not just that you can only live in this bronze coffin. If you can''t let go, you can only be sealed in it forever."


    "Those guys are too naive, thinking that I will die? As long as there is only one ray of will remaining, I am immortal!"


    The black mist that erupted from the bronze coffin quickly spread over the surrounding starry sky, competing with the Buddha''s light in the sky.


    In the cosmic space, two terrifying forces confronted each other, and they were comparable.


    "good chance."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu didn''t hold back, as soon as he made his move, he was a trump card.


    The chaotic **** clock suspended in the long river of time suddenly flashed a powerful chaotic aura, sweeping away in the direction of the black mist. Although it flows calmly, the power it contains must not be underestimated.


    When the old monk saw the Chaos Divine Clock, deep respect appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m here to help you!"


    Qin Mu''s voice sounded in the starry sky.


    Chaos Qi contains the supreme time and space power, and time and space are the two most powerful avenues in the universe. These two forces are suppressed in the hands of darkness, and the situation is directly reversed.


    "you again!"


    The terrifying existence in the bronze coffin could no longer hold back, and let out a roar.


    "This is the Chaos Divine Clock! The first artifact born in the very beginning of the universe!"


    Obviously, he was also very surprised that Qin Mu had this treasure.


    "Humph! The world doesn''t want it. But wait, I''ll be back sooner or later!"


    Maybe it was because he couldn''t handle Qin Mu and the old monk alone, but the master of the big hand actually gave in.


    The originally unshakable bronze coffin actually began to move.


    A huge black hole appeared in the void, and the bronze coffin poured into the black hole and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Crash!"


    The river of time began to flow again, like the sound of water.


    As soon as the giant bronze coffin disappeared, time soon returned to normal Qin Mu knew that he should leave.


    But he still has many questions to ask.


    For example, who is this old man? What is the world behind him? What enemy do they face? Where is the fairyland?


    But it''s too late. Once the river of time begins to flow, it can''t stay for one more second, otherwise it will be left in this time and space.


    Today''s Qin Mu''s immortal power can no longer activate the Chaos Divine Clock in a short period of time. Once it stays for too long, the butterfly effect will accumulate and variables will occur.


    Qin Mu sat on the Chaos God Clock, watching the old monk at this time point, and soon disappeared into the long river.


    At the last second, he saw the deep awe in the eyes of the old monk looking at him, as if he had seen something extraordinary, and he wished to pay homage.


    ...


    ,


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Suppress the strongest of all times

    Chapter 117 [117] Suppressing the strongest of all times


    Qin Mu was very sure that the expression in the old monk''s eyes just now was awe. Although he didn''t understand why the other party looked at him with such eyes, there was no doubt that the other party''s strength was completely unnecessary.


    He could feel that the opponent''s strength should be around the peak of Immortal Venerable, but then it suddenly exploded, and the strength belonging to Immortal Emperor broke out. Could it be that the power of the world also has the effect of enhancing strength?


    And that giant bronze coffin, with just one big hand, can burst out the strength of the Immortal Emperor, how powerful is its own strength?


    Through the dialogue between the two, we can know that the owner of the bronze coffin has been sealed, and it seems that only a wisp of will remains.


    The current clues Qin Mu can only analyze so much.


    The scene just now happened in front of Qin Mu''s current time and space. That is to say, he encountered an old monk in the past time and space, and he returned to the past. These things have already happened.


    I don''t know what the butterfly effect caused by my own shot will change. In other words, what he shot was also expected by the time and space itself, and it was a part of the normal time and space.


    Time is too complicated, and Qin Mu couldn''t understand it for a while.


    There is no sun, moon and stars in the universe, and there is no length of day and night, so I don''t know how long it has passed. The concept of time is very vague here.


    Time passes, I don''t know the years.


    Qin Mu didn''t know how long he waited.


    Until the long river of time made a loud sound of water again, the time and space suddenly oscillated.


    "Is someone blocking my way?"


    Qin Mu was very depressed. He finally realized that changing time and space and changing the past is not an easy thing. Many people wanted to do it again, but they all failed.


    Qin Mu sat on the Chaos God Clock and looked around. This time, in front of the long river of time, there was a temple of Aotian. On the top of the temple, stood a stalwart figure.


    The temple has suppressed the flow of the long river of time, just like there is no water in front of a ship.


    The figure on the top of the temple saw Qin Mu sitting on the clock.


    Almost without hesitation, this stalwart figure shot quickly, the divine light of the universe shone on the temple under his feet, the galaxy surrounded him like a stream of water, and the stars in the sky revolved around him.


    Obviously, this is a more terrifying existence than the old monk and the owner of the giant bronze coffin.


    The dense space of divine light condensed a divine hand that traveled through the river of time, trying to capture Qin Mu as a whole.


    But how could Qin Mu sit still?


    "I travel through time and space, what is the picture? Isn''t it the salvation of the world, now you want to stop me, then I will lift the day."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, and pointed out his slender fingers lightly.


    The force pointed out from the air seemed to be random, but it was powerful and domineering, like the tail of a dragon, containing Qin Mu''s full-strength blow.


    "boom!!"


    Traveling through time and space, he collided with the Space God Hand.


    But in an instant, the divine hand in space shattered directly, without stopping, and hit the temple on the long river of time.


    "boom!"


    Qin Mu''s finger directly shattered the shrine. It turned out that the shrine was a dharma image of heaven and earth condensed by a stalwart figure, but now it was vulnerable to a single blow under his hands.


    The temple was shattered, and the river of time flowed again.


    The stalwart and proud figure immediately disappeared in time.


    Perhaps because of the inability to fight, he did not make another interception.


    The Chaos Divine Bell continued to drive, but this time Qin Mu had the experience. He was no longer leisurely, but prepared to meet the powerful enemy with a fully alert attitude.


    Now he guessed that these existences that can interfere with the flow of time are not without reason. They sensed the change in time, so they took action.


    If someone wants to change the past, naturally someone will stop it.


    Who can know whether the result of the change of the person who travels through time and space is beneficial or detrimental to him?


    Instead of seeing the result that is unfavorable to you in the end, it is better to intervene and try it out, or you will regret it sooner or later. This is the mentality of these powerhouses when they take action.


    in other words! Since they can predict the prophets, calculate the advantages or disadvantages, perceive the time and space, there is no doubt that they are the strongest in every time and space, every era!


    Soon the familiar plot reappeared.


    Qin Mu''s way was blocked again.


    A cosmic chessboard that appeared this time.


    The universe is the chessboard, the stars are the chess pieces, and the chess player is naturally the master of the heaven and earth chessboard.


    The cosmic chessboard divides the universe into yin and yang, one side sinks into darkness and no light, while the other side scatters the light of day.


    The chess player was suspended in the center of the universe, with a calm appearance, an old man wearing a Taoist robe.


    This time, Qin Mu was already prepared, holding the Tianyuan Guiyi Divine Sword in his hand, which was a sword toward the universe chessboard.


    A simple and unpretentious sword, but it produced a sky-defying effect.


    The originally unbreakable chessboard was actually cracked, and the next moment it shattered like a spider web.


    The battle was soon over.


    Keep going!


    Soon an ancient tree appeared in front of the long river of time. It was very large and very tall, and it was as high as a sun.


    But this time, the river of time did not stop.


    Qin Mu was very puzzled by this, he saw the figure under the ancient tree of the sun.


    A kind elder wearing a Confucian robe stood under the tree and nodded gently towards Qin Mu, as if he was saying hello.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, and returned the smile, with a fist in his hand.


    It seems that there are still people who understand, not everyone will stop it.


    After I don''t know how long I waited, a sea of ??blood as red as a galaxy slammed into Qin Mu''s Chaos God Clock.


    Qin Mu''s heart has long been free of turbulence, the wind is light and the clouds are calm, he is used to it.


    In his opinion, since changing the time and space will cost such a huge price, then he will suffer, isn''t it a challenge from the powerhouses of each time and space?


    He''s sitting here today to see who can stop him!


    In the same way, Qin Mu''s immortal power gathered into a divine fire, and after evaporating the sea of ??red blood, he continued to move forward.


    Along the way, Qin Mu was blocked more than a dozen times, big and small.


    There are only a few who can let him pass normally, and most of them are blocked.


    He saw that the time and space where the blue star is located has given birth to many powerful people in the evolution of thousands of years Some are the Confucian and Taoist elders of an era, some are terrifying demons that rule a time and space, and some are peerless in a time and space. Empress, graceful and graceful.


    There is a swordsman who is unparalleled in the way of swordsmanship, breaking the Xinghe with a sword, and breaking the sea of ????stars; there is a peerless sword god, with a stone knife, breaking the void, sitting in the sea of ????stars, masculine and domineering, and his prestige has resounded throughout the era.


    But they were all defeated by Qin Mu, so they could only let Qin Mu leave.


    Qin Mu even saw a lot of characters from the Daxia mythology.


    These are gods that exist in parallel worlds.


    Qin Mu sighed very much in his heart. These existences are all great figures who have amazed an era and suppressed a time and space. Unfortunately, in the long river of history, they can only enter the loess and become the past.


    If it was anyone else, even if he had the ability to change the past, he probably wouldn''t be able to suppress and crush the past one by one like Qin Mu, right?


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Back to Blue Star, Primitive Age

    Chapter 118 [118] Back to Blue Star, Primitive Era


    The long river of time flowed slowly, not only galloping tiredly, Qin Mu understood a truth, only time and space are truly eternal.


    Along the way, Qin Mu was looking for the right time, and he inevitably went to the distant past. He witnessed the evolution of the universe with his own eyes, and many peerless powerhouses fought **** battles to protect their own world. Let Qin Mu move.


    It turns out that there are so many bizarre and real things in other parallel worlds of Daxia.


    The gods in the legend of Daxia are the origin of the belief in theocracy; in the chaotic and dark wilderness, there are thousands of tribes, and the human race drank blood from raw hair, drilled wood to make fire, how to survive in the cracks, and stood out; in the ancient era of immortality, after the human race took control of the magic weapon , How to fight with the demon clan is inextricable.


    These reminded Qin Mu of a person who once discovered a mysterious cave at the bottom of Xiajialing Mountain. The murals depicted in it made a deep impression on him. Later, the old man of the Xia family said that it was the origin of Daxia Xianlu and the ancient times. A record of the gods'' salvation.


    I don''t know which part of the long history this **** ancestor is in, and has he ever appeared.


    With such a question in mind, Qin Mu reconsidered.


    There is no way to determine whether the ancestor of the gods exists, but the frescoes still preserved in modern times are enough to show his influence.


    With the time getting longer and longer, there are no strong men who have tried to stop them. Qin Mu guessed that he may have come to the timeline of the origin of immortality.


    "Isn''t the time node I want yet found?"


    Qin Mu frowned and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After walking for so long, I can''t find the time node a month ago, this is too ridiculous!


    "At present, the timeline of the Blue Star World has been locked and will not be changed. We are looking for the correct time point."


    Tempo''s voice reminded him in his head.


    Qin Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I was looking for the world belonging to Blue Star before, but now I have found it, and now I am searching for the node.


    The flow rate of the long river of time gradually slowed down, and on the river, there was a colorful chaotic energy, which belonged to the chaotic clock, and the power of time and space became quite messy.


    "arrive."


    The reason why Qin Mu made such a positive judgment was because a beautiful planet appeared in front of him.


    About 30% of the surface of the planet is composed of continents and islands. The remaining 70% is covered by water, mostly oceans and rivers.


    Looking at this starry sky, the dazzling sun is in the center of the galaxy, and there is a small white sphere around the blue star. Isn''t this the moon?


    When Qin Mu saw the moon in the starry sky, he was very pleasantly surprised for the first time.


    He finally came back.


    After experiencing the sights of many parallel worlds and fighting against so many peerless powerhouses, Qin Mu found that only his own world was the most familiar and the best.


    Different from the dead silence after Qin Mu destroyed the world, the current Blue Star is full of vitality, full of vitality, everything seems to be just the beginning.


    Qin Mu jumped out of the long river of time, withdrew the Chaos Divine Clock, with enthusiasm in his eyes, and then directly appeared on the blue star.


    He carefully recalled what he had seen and heard in the long river of time, what he had seen, and the more he thought about it, the more unrealistic he felt. Just like a dream, the impact of traveling through time and space existed in Qin Mu''s mind.


    It''s good to go back to Blue Star, at least I can feel that my existence is indeed real, not a spectator of history.


    But the scene in front of him made Qin Mu very surprised.


    Pieces of tropical rainforest are around the river, everything is fragrant with birdsong and flowers, and the gurgling river water reflects everything in this world.


    "What''s the matter? I remember that this place seems to be a city, how did it become a forest?"


    "Could it be that this is not the Blue Star World?"


    Qin Mu felt very strange, so he asked directly, "Tianbao, is this the time and space of Blue Star?"


    "Yes, brother. It''s just the Blue Star 100,000 years ago." Tian Bao replied in a sweet voice.


    "One hundred thousand years ago..."


    Hearing this answer, Qin Mu was stunned.


    What a concept of 100,000 years! Isn''t that the time of the ancient tribes? !


    It was the age of the savages!


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Suddenly, a battle cry came from the forest, and groups of figures rushed out on the soil covered with fallen leaves.


    The head is a lower body covered in animal skins, his face is dark and shining, ivory hangs around his neck, and he wears a simple crown of leaves on his head.


    "What a savage!"


    Seeing the barbarian appearing in front of him, Qin Mu was very speechless.


    The world is right, but it came to 100,000 years ago, the age of the savages!


    The barbarian in front of him stood in the middle, as if he was the leader of everyone.


    There was an old man on the side, talking with the barbarian leader.


    "Ula Ula!"


    "Aba Aba!"


    "Balala Naru!"


    The language was very intense, but Qin Mu didn''t understand a word, how could he understand what the savage said.


    Therefore, Qin Mu activated his divine sense and placed it on these savages.


    It may be difficult to understand the language, but the inner voice can be heard, which is channeling.


    Qin Mu finally knew what these barbarians were talking about, and could understand the meaning of the words.


    "This man fell from the sky! Can''t, can''t neglect him!"


    "The high priest said that the creatures that come down from the sky are all ominous things! They must be destroyed!"


    "He looks a lot like us, not something ominous!"


    Qin Mu thought to himself, the words of these savages are quite simple, they are all talking about themselves.


    It turned out that the movement of Qin Mu falling from the sky just now was discovered by these savages, so they rushed over so quickly.


    Qin Mu knew what they meant, and he stopped writing ink, and directly passed what he wanted to say into the mind of the savage leader.


    "Take me to your tribe, I have no malice, you can rest assured."


    The leader''s expression was incomparably astonished, and his eyes were filled with awe when he looked at Qin Mu.


    "Why can I hear you and you can understand us?"


    "You know, we don''t understand most of what other tribes say."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that each tribe had its own language. It was no wonder that there were frequent conflicts between them. The consequences of language barriers could only be misunderstandings and misinterpretations.


    The barbarian leader said a lot to the surrounding barbarians "Barabara".


    It probably means that he understands our words and is not an enemy. UU reading


    Afterwards, the gazes of these savages looking at Qin Mu gradually became full of kindness, especially those female savages, the provocative eyes with aggressive eyes, Qin Mu could not turn a blind eye.


    Maybe it was Qin Mu''s long white and handsome skin. Unlike other rough and dark male savages, he looked a little more pleasing to the eyes. For a time, Qin Mu was surrounded by a few female savages, and he kept saying something. .


    It is translated.


    "Brother, how many pits of fruit and pieces of meat are there in your fence? Didn''t you build your own stockade?"


    "There''s a lot of meat in my stockade, why don''t you come with me?"


    "You look good, you probably haven''t found another woman yet."


    After Qin Mu heard this, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He really didn''t expect that the ancient female savages are so realistic, what are they asking?


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Im the goddess

    Chapter 119 [119] It turns out that I am the ancestor


    After crossing the jungle, Qin Mu followed the barbarians to a camp.


    The deep location where the camp is located is a cave, and there are fences surrounded by stakes, not so much stakes as some straight sticks.


    There is a clearing in the center, surrounded by a circle of dirt in the center, and black wood ashes on it.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu already understood, these savages have learned to use fire.


    But it is clear that there is no flame yet.


    I glanced at the surrounding environment, it was very humid, it must have been extinguished because of the heavy rain.


    The barbarian leader went to the shady cave to pick and choose, and came out with a large piece of **** flesh.


    He took out the bone knife sharpened around his waist, cut off a piece of meat, and handed it to Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu didn''t answer. He pointed at the black wood ashes and said, "Will you use it to burn food?"


    The barbarian leader blinked his eyes and seemed a little dazed, and said: "What is burning? We call it a gift from the gods. Because it is bright, the night can bring us hope, and the beasts are also afraid of them, so we can live here. stay alive."


    Qin Mu nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he chuckled and said, "You entertain me, of course I won''t prostitute for nothing, just wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Mu walked slowly around the cave, fetched wood and grass in a short while, and snapped his fingers.


    "despair!"


    A ray of flame appeared at Qin Mu''s fingertips.


    With a flick of the flick, the flames splashed on the wood, and soon the flames became a big fire, burning with great momentum.


    "Ula Ula!"


    "Ula!"


    "Ula!!"


    The dozen or so savages around looked at the scene in amazement, danced and began to circle around the fire, while slapping their hands, looking very excited.


    Qin Mu understood, in their language, "Ula" means surprise.


    "This is simply the means of the gods!"


    The voice of the barbarian leader fell into Qin Mu''s ears.


    The leader now only feels that he is especially heavenly, and his eyes are full of shock.


    Fire is very important to them and an important tool for survival. It can only be collected from trees where lightning has fallen, and now it can be obtained without lightning, which is naturally very happy.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you."


    Qin Mu turned into a wilderness survival expert and picked up a few dry grass and a wooden stick.


    "give me."


    Qin Mu asked the barbarian leader for a bone knife.


    When the other savages looked at the bone knife, there was a clear desire in their eyes.


    It seems that the bone knife is still a symbol of power and status in their eyes.


    Qin Mu took the bone knife and sharpened the head of Mugen.


    As any normal person in the 21st century would know, Qin Mu was doing things like drilling wood to make fire.


    That''s right, he wanted to teach these savages to master fire. Is it impossible for him to teach these savages to practice, condense the rules of fire, and then start a fire?


    This is not realistic, it is still simpler to drill wood to make fire.


    The barbarians looked at Qin Mu''s movements curiously, and saw that he clasped his hands together and threw the drill wood. After a while, the hay began to smoke, and when Qin Mu blew it, the black smoke turned into fire.


    Then Qin Mu grabbed a handful of hay and put it into the fire. The more the fire burned, the more vigorous it became. Qin Mu began to throw wood into it. When the flames stabilized, he took several branches that were more than one meter long and stacked them up, and took the cut raw meat from the shivering barbarian leader.


    After roasting for a while, it was handed to him.


    The barbarian leader did not dare to answer at first, his eyes showed awe, as if the thing in front of him was some kind of fetish.


    In his heart, Qin Mu''s status has risen to the level of a god, and what a **** gives cannot be easily accepted.


    Under Qin Muhao''s persuasion, the barbarian leader finally took it over. The meat was fragrant near the nose. They were used to eating raw food and they didn''t smell the stench. He took a bite of the meat. , the more chewed the more fragrant.


    Soon a piece of meat was eaten. Seeing the leader who had finished eating the barbecue, other barbarians also stepped forward and handed the **** food in their hands to Qin Mu. Qin Mu took the beast meat that was handed over and grilled it and handed it back.


    But this time, he added something else.


    That is salt.


    Don''t ask how it came from, Qin Mu can condense all the rules at his fingertips, such as water, fire, wood... Isn''t it easy for mere salt grains?


    After adding salt, the barbecue is more fragrant, and the wild people eat it with relish!


    Fingers sucked several times.


    Gradually, the children who were afraid of the flames also came up. After feeling the warmth, the children danced around the fire excitedly.


    For a time, dozens of barbarians made a cry of "Ula", as if they were celebrating a carnival party.


    Barbarian happiness is that simple.


    One meal and one meal is enough.


    But Qin Mu on the side was not so optimistic. He leaned against a towering tree, sat on a rock, took out the Chaos Divine Clock, and his eyes revealed helplessness.


    The Chaos Divine Clock became very dim after a time-travel, and he couldn''t go back in a short time.


    At least it will take some time to repair, which means that he will stay in the primitive era for a while, but it will not be too long, at most two or three days, the Chaos Divine Clock can be used.


    While Qin Mu was thinking about the problem, the barbarian leader on the side led a group of people to bow down in front of Qin Mu.


    shouting something out loud.


    Qin Mu can almost guess that it means "God".


    Afterwards, they expressed their utmost gratitude, thanking Qin Mu for bringing fire to them again, otherwise he and his clan would have to hide in this jungle, and there was no way to expand their territory.


    "This is called fire."


    Qin Mu spoke this time.


    "fire..."


    The barbarian leader imitated Qin Mu''s accent and said cautiously.


    Qin Mu nodded slightly and repeated: "Fire."


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    The barbarian leader shouted excitedly and kept repeating the word.


    He turned back and shouted to his clan, as if announcing an order.


    Qin Mu smiled and shook his head, these savages are too fun, and their minds are very simple, unlike the later humans, who can evolve so complex.


    With a burst of "fire" in the atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared above the sky.


    A golden wheel traversed the void and came to the sky where Qin Mu was, emitting golden light like a dazzling red sun.


    "fire."


    In the dark, an ethereal voice sounded, and then a strange force rushed towards Qin Mu.


    "This is... the way of heaven?"


    Qin Mu is all too familiar with the power of the Heavenly Dao, and he was fighting against it not long ago, the same feeling, the same formula.


    The golden wheel of the red sun quickly turned into a stream of light and escaped into Qin Mu''s body.


    "what is this?"


    Qin Mu felt that his body was enveloped by a warm, incomparably wonderful power, and Fang Tiandao seemed to be very friendly to him.


    "Brother, this is the power of merit. It was my brother who taught these savages how to use fire and named it fire, so Heavenly Dao gave the reward."


    "Goodness?"


    For a moment Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    He recalled the mysterious cave at the foot of Xiajialing Mountain.


    In the mural above, there is a villain standing in the void, radiating light, resisting the monster in the black hole, and leading mankind to victory.


    After passing through the mouth of Xia Lao, I realized that this villain is the ancestor of the human race.


    Since the ancestors were born in the ancient tribal era, they opened up the era of immortality, and left behind the fire of the four major families, giving Daxia a dazzling immortal culture.


    So how did he get here?


    Qin Mu had been puzzled by this issue before, but now he seems to realize it later, he has a bold guess.


    Is there a possibility.


    Is this **** ancestor himself?


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： At this moment, I am the emperor

    Chapter 120 [120] At this moment, I am the emperor


    After the golden wheel of merit and virtue descended from the sky, it escaped into Qin Mu''s body.


    For this mysterious merit, Qin Mu was not very clear about its function. The merits and virtues are not clear, the Tao is not clear, it is really false.


    However, Qin Mu could faintly feel that the merits were added behind him, and the whole person became more refreshed.


    The spirit is also startled, and the mood is much better, as if a positive energy has been injected into the body.


    The sight of the golden wheel of merit made the savage kneeling in front of him even more shocked.


    Isn''t that what they''ve been looking for? Traces of the gods!


    Isn''t this person in front of him a god?


    "Ula!"


    "Ula!"


    "Ula!"


    Qin Mu helplessly looked at the barbarian in front of him and let out an ecstatic cry.


    Maybe they were too noisy, but Qin Mu still stopped them.


    Qin Mu was actually a little curious about these barbarians. There were not many barbarians here, only 40 or 50 people. This was only the size of a small tribe. There must be larger tribes around, with hundreds of people. Thousands.


    So Qin Mu sent out a voice transmission to express his meaning.


    "Are there any others like you near you?"


    The barbarian leader began the "Ula Ula" response.


    Through his information, Qin Mu knew that in a day and night, that is, one day, he could walk out of this tropical area and see a high mountain. There was a big river in front of the high mountain. In front, the plain near the river bank is all their territory.


    Qin Mu also inquired about the number of people, but he didn''t know how to count them. He only knew that the number was dense and filled with eyes.


    "Come on, you take me there."


    Qin Mu just has nothing to do, so he can explore it, see the way of life of human beings in the ancient times, and if he achieves something, can he gain the power of merit?


    Who would think that merit is too little?


    "It''s really different from the east and the south."


    Soon, Qin Mu and the barbarian leader stood on the top of a high hill and looked towards the plain to the west. Not far from them, there was a river flowing through the plain into the sea to the west.


    On the plain, the river was partially intercepted, forming a huge lake. Beside the lake, stood a giant rock-built city. In this kind of place, a simple stone castle could be seen.


    "Is this really something barbarians can build?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    There is a lot of land in the surrounding area of ??Stone Town, and some vegetation is planted on it.


    More than a dozen kilometers away from Stone Town, there are two newly built cities near the river, and there are many wooden houses from a distance.


    Qin Mu was certain that these things were definitely not something that barbarians could build.


    He spread out his consciousness and found that there were many barbarians living in Stone City, there were as many as hundreds of people, and with the addition of the wooden house, he could barely make up a thousand people. These barbarians look no different from the barbarian leader''s rainforest tribe, but they certainly didn''t build the stone city and the wooden house.


    That said, there are other people who come to this place.


    Qin Mu carefully analyzed the breath in the atmosphere, but couldn''t find any clues at all.


    It is very likely that someone had arrived at this place a long time ago, and then left again. Over time, the breath of this place has disappeared.


    There is a plain in front of this place, with mountains in the back, and there is a big river in the middle of the plain and the mountains. It can be said that the environment is excellent.


    "It seems that the west is the real livable place for human tribes."


    Qin Mu looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help nodding his head. No wonder there are so many barbarians living here. Emotions are the reason for the environment.


    He turned his head, asked the barbarian leader, and said, "Do you know how these barbarians got here? Why are their houses and food so much better than yours?"


    The barbarian leader had just been taken by Qin Mu, and the scene changed in the blink of an eye. The plains were in front of him. His mind didn''t slow down for a while, and his eyes were full of respect when he looked at Qin Mu.


    Reply: "These people were thrown over by a group of mysterious things."


    "Mysterious thing?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of this idea.


    "It''s a group of people who suddenly appeared in the sky. They claim to be the gods who came to save us, but they keep arresting our compatriots. They are real demons. These people are messengers under the demons, and I I always wanted to drive them out of our territory and save our people."


    "I see."


    Qin Mu nodded thoughtfully.


    This is similar to what he guessed. The tribes that have obtained more advanced civilizations must develop faster than these self-explorations.


    Who are these mysterious things that descended on Blue Star?


    Could it be that it was the same Immortal Dao who accidentally landed here like him?


    This possibility is relatively small. Since it is a purposeful teaching of barbarian skills, it is not a matter of chance. Now, we can only wait for the next appearance of the other party.


    While speaking, Qin Mu had already arrived at the foot of the mountain, and a complete tribe appeared in his eyes.


    Stone City is not big, but with the surrounding scene, in such a primitive place, it is simply a special appearance.


    At a glance, you can see more than 30 wooden houses, surrounded by fences, and there is a cave near the mountain. It can be seen that this is a large tribe with a large number of people.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s arrival, all the people in the tribe looked at them as if they were facing a great enemy, their faces were solemn, and their eyes were filled with warning, as if they would rush over to fight him at any time.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    A barbarian howled loudly on the stone city, and then a large number of barbarians came out of the wooden house, some with wooden roots, some with bone blades, and some with long stones tied with straw ropes. of the spear. A reed hair was also inserted into the individual heads.


    All without a bad face.


    Qin Mu saw a tall, muscular man standing behind the barbarians.


    Not only is the lower body of this big man not a grass skirt, but a tiger''s skin, with a silver-white pattern painted on both sides of his face, and a snow-white crown on his head, which seems to be polished with bones.


    "This guy is the king of this big tribe."


    Qin Mu chuckled lightly.


    Maybe ask,


    The surrounding barbarians had already tightly surrounded Qin Mu and the barbarian leader, all the weapons in their hands pointed at them.


    "Kuru Kuru!"


    At this moment, the barbarian king let out a dull cry.


    Immediately, the barbarians dropped their weapons.


    This barbarian dynasty came with Qin Mu.


    With a smile on Qin Mu''s face, looking at this "King of Humans", he sighed with inexplicable emotion, this is the civilization of human beings 100,000 years ago.


    "Kamikami, Dogu Dogu."


    What the barbarian king said was obviously different from the barbarian leader.


    The other party asked him two questions that are also very common in modern times.


    Where are you from, what are you doing.


    "I am here to lead you to the gods of glory,"


    Qin Mu didn''t write any ink, and replied in words that the other party could understand.


    "Kagur?"


    The barbarian king asked in confusion.


    In their minds, Kagur means god.


    "It''s normal if you don''t believe it."


    Qin Mu didn''t leave any ink, ready to prove his own strength.


    Then he saw the green seedlings that had just sprouted on the ground.


    "Exactly, I''ll show you a handsome one."


    Qin Mu pointed to the green seedlings on the ground and signaled.


    Everyone turned their attention to an inconspicuous green seedling on the ground.


    "Okay, get up."


    Qin Mu pretended to make an exaggerated move, but he was actually using his immortal power.


    "Whoa!"


    Under the nourishment of immortal power, the delicate green seedling quickly rushed up and grew a full three meters tall! Turned into a towering tree!


    All the savages were stunned, it was completely beyond their knowledge.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Qin Mu snapped his fingers again.


    The three-meter-high tree continued to grow, suddenly took off, and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Whizzing!"


    A super-giant tree that was several thousand meters long and plunged straight into the clouds appeared in front of the barbarian in the blink of an eye.


    "Kagur!"


    An elderly mother-in-law wearing a bone mask screamed, her face suddenly pale with shock.


    It looks like a priest in a large tribe.


    "Kagur!"


    "Kagur!"


    "Kagur!"


    Surrounding a group of barbarians is also shouting loudly!


    "Kagur..."


    The king of barbarians stared blankly at the thousand-meter giant tree in front of him. UU reading was completely stupid, and he did not expect that the person in front of him was really a god.


    This method is even more powerful than those who claimed to be the messengers of the gods before!


    "Kagur!"


    Then, the barbarian king was the first to kneel in front of Qin Mu, shouting loudly and solemnly.


    "Kagur!"


    Almost instantly, Qin Mu knelt down in front of him, crowded and crowded, and when he looked around, they were all savages!


    "Maybe I should write a book about the days of being emperor in ancient times."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu laughed at himself.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Invasion plan, dark abyss

    Chapter 121 [121] Invasion plan, dark abyss


    At this moment, the blue star in ancient times is a dazzling star in the dark starry sky.


    The dark starry sky suddenly changed, and a huge vortex appeared in the starry sky, sweeping a galaxy into it.


    This huge vortex is a black hole, as if it can swallow everything, even light, there is no way to escape.


    Soon after, another mighty dark power emerged from the black hole.


    A huge underworld lotus floats up and down in the dark, every petal is engraved with mysterious underworld patterns, and there are countless curse runes surrounding it, exuding a terrifying and terrifying aura.


    At the same time, one after another huge vortex appeared in the center of the galaxy, and a huge black battleship appeared from the vortex.


    The black hole just now seems to be just an appetizer.


    The black battleship is like a behemoth, each of which is the size of a planet and can carry many people.


    Walking out of the first black hole, the figure of Minglian condensed behind her appeared.


    It was a man holding a silver mace, with a burly physique, nearly 2.5 meters in height, and dark skin. He stood like an iron tower in the starry sky, as if the stars in the sky could be destroyed easily in his eyes.


    The majestic silver qi and blood emanated from the person''s body, full of wild aura, and condensed into the shape of a fierce tiger behind him, a pair of blood-colored eyes, and a terrifying murderous intent, it seems that it will come out of the void at any time. break free.


    At the same time, many strange-shaped creatures appeared in the surrounding black giant ships. Some of them had fish heads, but fish bodies. It can only be said that most of them are not human, and they do not belong to this world at all.


    But they all have one thing in common, that is, they are all powerful, the aura on their bodies is extremely tyrannical, the blood is thick, and they are definitely guys with a lot of blood.


    "I have seen Lord Demon Lord!"


    A humanoid creature with sharp horns on its head saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen Lord Demon Lord!"


    Many powerful creatures in the back also bowed to worship.


    "Hahaha! Blood Demon Lord, what wind is blowing you too."


    Suddenly, a long laughter appeared in the void, and along with an explosion, a black giant ship burst open.


    "Humph! How dare you stand in my way."


    The visitor''s tone was arrogant, no longer as polite as before.


    The creature with horns on the top of the head in front of the Blood Demon Lord is called Dragon Demon.


    At this time, he only felt his heart tremble.


    A giant ship needs tens of millions of immortal stones and carries tens of thousands of creatures, but in the hands of the other party, it is destroyed in one fell swoop.


    This starry sky has clearly fallen into darkness, but the dragon demon''s eyes still clearly see a figure like a **** and a demon, completely integrated with the darkness, like a messenger of darkness, stepping across a galaxy, walking from the end of the universe Come.


    "Heavenly Heart Demon Lord."


    The blood demon monarch narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord came and appeared in an extremely high-profile manner. The terrifying dark aura overwhelmed many powerful creatures present.


    "terrible."


    Many people couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing.


    They didn''t feel like they were facing a Demon Venerable, but an extremely powerful Immortal Emperor.


    "If you want to do it, I will accompany you." The Blood Demon Lord responded strongly.


    If he wants to use his power to overwhelm people, the other party is undoubtedly picking the wrong target. He has never been afraid of anyone.


    There were subtle ripples in the space, and the figure of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord disappeared out of thin air, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the Blood Demon Lord.


    The Blood Demon Lord was not polite, without saying a word, he immediately took out his silver mace and slashed directly at the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Demon Lord Tianxin''s eyes were indifferent, one hand stretched out, and hundreds of thousands of black chains appeared, entwining the silver mace and holding it in mid-air.


    Then, the vision of the dark lotus appeared on the back of the blood evil devil, and the lotus leaves glowed with dim light, releasing a powerful suction, like a black hole, shrouded in the sky toward the devil.


    "Little tricks."


    Seeing this scene, the Demon Lord Tianxin couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    As soon as he pointed it out, the space of the starry sky collapsed directly, and the emptiness that poured out directly dissolved the vision of Minglian.


    At the same time, the Blood Demon Lord shook his hand and hit the silver mace again.


    The silver mace bloomed with dazzling holy light, and a large number of immortal inscription patterns emerged, releasing an extremely ferocious energy, as if a peerless beast was recovering.


    As the fierce qi machine became stronger and stronger, the silver mace was transformed into a silver-white giant fierce tiger, fierce and mighty, with a roar, the entire starry sky trembled, and it rushed directly to the Demon Lord of the Heart of Heaven.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord turned around abruptly, stretched out his hand and pressed forward, a powerful space force gushing out from his body.


    "boom."


    The space with a radius of several hundred meters was instantly shattered and then annihilated, revealing a pitch-black void space that seemed to swallow everything in the world.


    The silver-white fierce tiger exudes extremely terrifying divine power, but it is still blocked by the power of space annihilation, unable to get close to the body of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    After a little delay like this, the silver-white fierce tiger was sucked into the black hole, suppressed to the death, and could no longer stir up the slightest storm.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord did not look at the silver mace, but with a wave of his hand, he suppressed one of them.


    After doing all this, the Demon Lord Tianxin turned his attention to the burly man again, his eyes were calm and calm.


    Seeing that the silver-white fierce tiger was suppressed, the blood demon monarch couldn''t help but turn very ugly. Since his debut, no one has ever dared to be so humiliated by defeat, and the holy soldier was taken away in the blink of an eye.


    Involuntarily, the burly man exudes a more ferocious energy, and the vision of the fierce tiger behind him becomes more and more solid, and the terrifying aura makes the surrounding space faintly distorted.


    "That''s it."


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord smiled lightly.


    "you!"


    The Blood Demon Lord was furious, and the anger in his eyes wanted to kill.


    "I didn''t expect it! You secretly ran out of the abyss without knowing it. This time, which world are you trying to seize?"


    "Don''t you know that violating the prohibition of the abyss will be hunted down by the abyss and the fairyland?"


    The Demon Lord Tianxin smiled.


    The Blood Demon Lord snorted coldly: "Every Yuanhui stays in the dark abyss, I''m tired of it. The origin of this world can greatly improve my strength, why don''t you come? Do you want to wait for the next Yuanhui big? Jie arrives, and then go to the front line of the two realms to be cannon fodder?"


    "If you let it out, you''ll die several times."


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was unmoved, but instead laughed.


    "What kind of bird''s-egg rule, I only care if I can live long."


    "You destroy ten worlds every 10,000 years, don''t you? The origin is more absorbed than me, the Demon Lord You really can''t survive? The origin of a world takes three thousand years to refine. ,you"


    "You know the shit, it''s called preparing for a rainy day. Do you think the world that meets the standard is so easy to find? It took me hundreds of years to find such a one, so I ordered people to go down and let it develop for hundreds of years. , Now it''s time to close the net."


    The eyes of the Blood Demon Lord looking at Lan Xing were full of greed.


    "You want a world from ancient times?"


    The Demon Lord Tianxin glanced at Lan Xing with disgust on his face, as if he had no regard for this world.


    "That''s why you don''t understand, this world is obviously weak and pitiful, but the world class is very high!"


    The Blood Demon Lord sneered.


    "Oh?"


    For a time, the Demon Lord Tianxin looked at the beautiful Blue Star again, and there was a look in his eyes.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： spelling

    Chapter 122


    On the plain in front of the river bank, there is a large tribe with a large population.


    Qin Mu was sitting on a chair made of wooden stakes in Stone City. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly as he looked at the mountains of fruits in front of him.


    These barbarians are too warm to others, or more because of his status as a god, he has prepared a lot of food for him, whether it is wild fruit or meat, they are all very rich, obviously this is not like the rainforest tribe, the food is Very adequate.


    He was okay, not very hungry, but the barbarian leader next to him enjoyed it, taking a bite of a banana, and then a bite of a wild fruit, and the juice splashed out.


    Does it taste good?


    "It''s weird to always call him the leader of the barbarians. Give him a name."


    Qin Mu had a whim and wanted to name the savage in front of him.


    "Seeing that you can eat so well, and you''re still naive, I''ll call you Fan bucket."


    After the decision was made, Qin Mu pointed at the barbarian leader and said, "Look here."


    The barbarian leader''s eyes suddenly stared at Qin Mu''s fingers, and he stopped after taking a bite of the wild fruit.


    "You, Fan bucket."


    Qin Mu pointed his index finger to the chest of the barbarian leader, and kept repeating these two words in his mouth.


    "Fan bucket..."


    Fan Tong tried very hard to imitate Qin Mu''s accent, but fortunately he said it completely, at least seven or eight similar.


    "Yes, very good."


    Qin Mu showed a satisfied smile.


    Now it seems that these savages are not stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart. They are smart enough to find ways to solve all their needs. It is because they are too leisurely that they can have more time to think about these things.


    Therefore, the more things that Pastor Qin taught, the more they thought about in the future. For him, this is a gift left by the gods. He will keep thinking about it and develop it later.


    "Ula Ula!"


    The barbarian Fan Kuan let out an excited cry, as if celebrating that he had a name.


    "Kagur."


    At this time, the barbarian king of the Plains tribe walked in through the gate of Stone City.


    Qin Mu looked at him with a little more thought. Compared to Fan Tong, this king was much smarter and calmer. He calmly questioned his origins, instead of attacking them directly. The barbarian tribe may have swarmed directly. It can be seen from this that this human king has the potential to be a leader, and can even handle conflicts between barbarians. He is a real leader.


    "It''s idle anyway, why don''t you give him a name too."


    Qin Mu seemed addicted and wanted to name the king again.


    "This plain is located in the territory of the future Daxia, and you are the king of barbarians, so why not call it the Xiawang."


    Qin Mu''s name has always been arbitrary, even as simple as the exit.


    He told the other party what he meant.


    Xia Wang whispered his name in a low voice.


    "King Xia... King Xia..."


    King Xia, who got the new name, didn''t look as excited as Fan Tong, but calmed down and thought about the meaning of these two words.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Mu couldn''t help but become interested.


    He decided to teach them something more.


    He picked up the branches on the ground and wrote the word "Xiawang" on the soil.


    "This is your name."


    Qin Mu said with the accent of "King Xia" in his mouth, and then pointed to the words on the ground, the meaning was obvious.


    Xia Wang obviously also reacted.


    He looked at the words on the ground in amazement.


    For him, this is more like a pattern, a symbol, just like when we read the characters of other countries, ghosts and symbols, we can''t understand them at all.


    However, this did not affect the enthusiasm of Xia Wang and Fan Tong.


    Their dark eyes kept staring at the writing on the ground.


    Fan barrel even grabbed the branches on the ground and began to imitate.


    From horizontal to vertical, every detail is spared, but unfortunately, the writing is crooked, not like a word at all.


    But after he wrote it several times, he finally had seven or eight similarities.


    Taking advantage of this novelty, Qin Mu also wrote many words.


    The first line reads: Jiang, Su, Ji.


    In addition to Xia, the four surnames happened to be gathered together. These words first appeared in Qin Mu''s mind.


    Because these four surnames are the most common and relatively simple in Daxia. He also wrote a lot of surnames on the ground, so that Fan Tuo and the others could identify them. Anyway, he taught them something, and it was up to them to learn whether they could learn it or not.


    After doing this, Qin Mu remembered that he hadn''t asked Xia King for any clues about the so-called messengers of the gods.


    Pass on your spiritual will to Queen Xia.


    Xia Wang began to tell his own experience.


    Only then did Qin Mu understand the origin of these stone cities and wooden houses.


    They didn''t build these houses, they already existed, they just lived in them, and the last batch of barbarians who lived in the houses had been annexed by them.


    And the messengers of the gods would come every once in a while, as if to take a look and then ignore it. They are also completely different from them. They look like some monsters, and they have never seen them before. The most hateful thing is that these **** messengers have to take away some children every time they come, and those children never come back.


    This made King Xia very angry, but there was nothing he could do, because he and his clan were not their opponents at all. They could beat all the barbarians by themselves, and even killed a lot of people.


    That''s why priests say that creatures that fall from the world are all ominous things. Every time they fall from the world, they will bring disaster, not without reason.


    After Qin Mu heard it, it was considered that his previous guesses were both correct and wrong.


    It is correct that these buildings were indeed built by those invading creatures, and King Xia just annexed the original tribe here. What is wrong is that the tribe here was not gathered by the invaders, but the credit of King Xia alone, the result of his victory. The ability to annex so many tribes shows his extraordinary ability.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but have doubts when he learned this.


    What is the purpose of these invaders coming to Blue Star?


    Just for surveillance? It neither ruled nor colonized, and even promoted the development of civilization. Could it be that the sun is coming out from the west?


    Putting down his confusion, Qin Mu glanced at Fan Tuan beside him. In just ten minutes, he had already written row after row of text on the ground.


    It''s just this text... a bit familiar...


    It is not at all what Qin Mu wrote before, but it has been improved.


    He was not as straight and neat as Qin Mu''s writing, but was twisted and twisted. He looked familiar and reminded Qin Mu of oracle bone inscriptions.


    right! It''s Oracle!


    The more Qin Mu looks, the more he looks like it, he has basically hammered it This improvement


    Unexpectedly, the simplified Chinese characters were actually written by these savages into oracle bone inscriptions!


    It can only be said that history is always strikingly similar.


    If words can appear in a way acceptable to savages, then this is true learning and mastery.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Fan bucket also pointed at the patterns on the soil with a lively expression, and kept teaching Xia Wang to read these words.


    "Whoa!!"


    At this time, a golden light appeared above the sky.


    A very similar scene appeared in the void.


    Qin Mu immediately understood that this was a new power of merit.


    The credit naturally comes from the creation of words.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Dragon veins 100,000 years ago

    Chapter 123 [123] Dragon Veins of One Hundred Thousand Years Ago


    "Character."


    An ethereal voice resounded from the sky again.


    This is the voice of heaven, representing the supreme.


    This time, the golden wheel of merit is brighter and brighter than the last time when drilling wood to make fire.


    It seems that in Tiandao''s eyes, words are more important than fire.


    A lot of golden light poured into Qin Mu''s body, his whole body was warm, and he was surrounded by supreme merit, so he didn''t feel too comfortable.


    This time, the golden wheel of merit in Qin Mu''s body was directly transformed. It no longer looked like a golden wheel, but slowly transformed into a huge golden figure sitting cross-legged in Qin Mu''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Just like the nine-day buddha on the Buddha''s body, it is holy and inviolable.


    Although I don''t know the function of merit for the time being, and currently it can only make the spirit clear and transparent, like a mirror, but Qin Mu has a hunch that this thing may play a big role in the not-too-distant future.


    Anyway, the more this stuff, the better, who would think he is too little?


    This level has risen by one level directly. The huge golden figure sitting cross-legged in the sea of ????knowledge looks very oppressive. I don''t know what the grade of this merit is.


    Although it was the second time that Fan Bucket saw the golden light in the sky, his face was still shocked. King Xia, on the other hand, had a holy look on his face, knelt down and worshipped, and shouted loudly, "Kagul!"


    Not only the two of them, but all the barbarians of the Plains tribe were in an uproar when they saw this scene, and knelt down in unison. Soon there were dense rows of people kneeling at the door of the wooden house and Stone City.


    This is a miracle for them!


    King Xia stood up first and spoke impassively to the barbarian tribe in front of him.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu couldn''t help but shout out, this guy is smarter than himself.


    King Xia attributed these miracles to his wise leadership, so he could be blessed by the gods, and the tribes that could receive the blessings of the gods would surely prosper. King Xia made a promise again.


    In the words of modern people, it is painting flatbread, pouring chicken soup, and brainwashing.


    This Xia King knows how to use all his advantages to consolidate his position, and even do some things that unite people''s hearts.


    Qin Mu would not stop or interfere, this is the inevitable trend of civilization development.


    The fermentation of theocratic society in the tribe is just the beginning, and he has no reason to interfere.


    The golden light disappeared, and after a long time, these barbarians stood up from the ground, their faces still unable to extricate themselves for a long time, as if they had not recovered from the miracle.


    Without looking at them, Qin Mu was thinking now, the most tangled thing for him was whether to teach them the method of cultivating immortals.


    The reason is very simple, because he is the ancestor of the human race, the villain who exists on the mural. Before that, he had learned that the ancestors had granted the human race the method of cultivation, and then opened the era of immortal cultivation.


    Only then did the four great immortal castes come into being.


    What does this mean?


    In the previous time and space, he must have taught them the method, otherwise, where did the four great families of cultivating immortals come from, and where did the myth of the Great Xia Xiandao come from?


    It stands to reason that he should not hesitate, but he glanced at these uncivilized savages, and did not think that these savages could learn the complicated methods of cultivating immortals.


    Even if there are smart people among the barbarians, they are only a few after all. He can''t teach only a few people, right? Otherwise, what is it that started the era of immortal cultivation?


    It can only be said that some things have to go with the flow, the time has not yet come, and forcing them will only backfire. If he doesn''t want to teach now, then he won''t teach until he can. Since the end is the church, then space will definitely give him an opportunity, he just needs to wait for this opportunity.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget his mission. This time, he had two missions.


    The first is to find the blue star in the previous time and space, and let the blue star reappear in the universe. The second is naturally to smash all the plans of the Ghost Emperor, and take the lead in controlling the spirit of the world, the origin of the world.


    Now that the first task is completed, the second plan still needs to wait, but he has a hunch that there are still many things waiting to be discovered by himself.


    "and many more!"


    Qin Mu woke up suddenly, and found that he had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    It''s not that there are dragon veins in the previous time and space, and there are nine-tailed celestial fox jade.


    This world has it too!


    You don''t have to go back to control the origin of the world, you can implement your plan now!


    "Oh, why didn''t you think of it."


    Qin Mu patted his head and was so annoyed that he wasted half a day playing with the savages.


    It was not too late, Qin Mu did not hesitate, after instructing King Xia and Fan Tong.


    Qin Mu was going to look for Daxia''s dragon veins.


    Dragon veins from 100,000 years ago.


    Qin Mu covered the entire Blue Star with his spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t find any shadow of the origin of the world.


    Abandoning this method, he decided to find the dragon vein first.


    In time and space, Jiang Wushuang said that the Great Summer Dragon Vein is divided into four sections, east, south, northwest, and guarded by four major families.


    First of all, the dragon vein must be in the position of the imperial capital, and then it may be close to the fourth section of the mountain.


    Qin Mu''s figure came to the sky, overlooking the entire continent.


    Unlike before, there were traces of the city and mobile phone maps, and the location of the imperial capital could be easily found.


    Now the eyes are full of big rivers and dense vegetation, how can it be found.


    Now Qin Mu can only rely on his poor geographical discrimination ability to find the location of the imperial capital.


    "The imperial capital is located in the northern part of Daxia, in the middle of the territory, so it should be easy to find."


    Qin Mu murmured softly, his eyes turned to the north of the Yellow River, and finally found the location.


    After finding it, it is natural to further narrow the scope.


    However, Qin Mu used his divine sense to scan it over and over again. He found that the mountains here were all the same, and there was no difference at all. None of the mountains looked like dragon veins.


    "Since it is a dragon vein, then Feng Shui should be very good."


    Qin Mu further reasoned.


    The problem is that I don''t know Feng Shui at all!


    This directly made Qin Mu stumped, and looking at the high mountains and the woods, it became even more difficult.


    At this moment, a faint aura appeared within the coverage of Qin Mu''s consciousness.


    "Someone?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he came directly to the location of a small stream in the woods.


    He concealed his figure and saw a sneaky figure directly.


    In front of him is a strange-looking creature. It is not wrong to have a human-shaped body, but there is a long horn on its head, and its eyes are also blue It is obviously not a human being, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is.


    "Is this the messenger of the gods in the barbarian population?"


    Qin Mu thought so.


    "It doesn''t matter, just grab it and ask."


    Qin Mu clenched his big hand, and the spiritual energy in this place turned into ice-cold chains. With just one breath, he directly tied the creatures in front of him tightly.


    The creature with long horns on its head saw Qin Mu''s figure, and his eyes were puzzled at first, then he looked at himself with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Tell me, who are you and where did you come from?"


    Qin Mu spoke directly, no nonsense, and asked directly.


    "Senior, spare your life!"


    Unexpectedly, this strange creature spoke the same language as Qin Mu.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： sleeping dragon

    Chapter 124 [124] Sleeping Dragon Vein


    "Senior, spare your life!"


    The dragon demon was extremely frightened, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    Originally, he had been ordered by the Blood Demon Lord to come to Blue Star to explore the way, and by the way, he was looking for traces of the origin of the world, but he didn''t expect that the front foot was just dropped, and someone was killed in the back half.


    The man in front of him was a human race man, dressed in white, and his cultivation base could not see the depth, but the dragon demon had almost determined that this man was a strong man.


    In this uncivilized world, there are only two possibilities for such an alternative existence.


    The first is that this person is a loner, and he must be a strong person.


    The second possibility is that it can only be a supreme powerhouse, and it is very likely that the purpose is to look for the dragon veins.


    He didn''t believe that a human man would appear in this desolate place for no reason. Besides, he had already detected it around, and no one lived there at all, which meant that the human man was airborne.


    Since it is an airborne, it must have come prepared, and the purpose must be the same as himself!


    This second possibility is far more terrifying than the first.


    Therefore, he immediately knew that he couldn''t afford to offend the strong man in front of him!


    He is just a little scoundrel in the mundane realm, and the person in front of him is obviously the power of the fairy realm, and it is not easy to kill him.


    His mind turned extremely fast, and in just a few seconds, he figured out a lot of things.


    "I''m just a little bastard, not worth mentioning!"


    Seeing his timid appearance, Qin Mu stopped frightening him, but said coldly, "Answer my question."


    "The little one is a scout in the army of the Blood Demon Lord, from the Necromantic Star in the Blood Sea Star Region of the Dark Abyss! I was just caught to make up the number, and I don''t mean to offend, I don''t blame me at all!"


    The dragon demon complained again and again, and put all the blame on the blood demon king.


    And he directly explained the mastermind behind it, with no intention of concealing it at all.


    To be honest, this Blood Demon Lord really has nothing to do with him. He is just a cannon fodder who was caught to make up the count. When a fight really starts, no matter how many creatures like him die, the Blood Demon Lord will not feel distressed.


    Qin Mu mobilized his divine eyes to see the opponent''s true body clearly.


    It is nothing but a keel cultivated into an adult creature.


    Regarding his strange residence and the words of the dark abyss, Qin Mu couldn''t hold back no matter how many questions he had, because the most important thing at the moment was to find the location of the dragon veins.


    Qin Mu said lightly, "Be honest, what is your purpose here?"


    "The little one came here to find the origin of the world because of the Blood Demon Lord."


    From the Dragon Demon''s point of view, the human man in front of him is a creature who knows the same as himself, otherwise he would not have come here, so the professional terms in the words have no meaning of explanation at all.


    "You are also here to find the origin of the world."


    Qin Mu paused and started to think.


    This strange creature is also here to find the origin of the world. It should know some secrets and find the dragon veins. It is better to treat him as a treasure hunter and find the dragon veins first.


    "exactly!"


    Dragon Demon nodded desperately, and when he heard the word "also", he was even more convinced that the man in front of him had the same purpose as himself.


    "Then how are you going to find it?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively.


    "Generally, the place where the origin of the world appears is a place where auspiciousness rises and feng shui is excellent. Therefore, it must be the way of heaven and the spirit of the earth. There must be mountains and waters in the four directions..."


    "Speak directly, what can be done."


    Qin Mu became impatient, and at the same time he interrupted, he did not forget to stare at the other party with cold eyes.


    Dragon Demon scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "I have the origin immortal talisman given by the Blood Demon Lord, so I can easily find the origin of the world."


    "Oh? How to use it?"


    "It''s very simple, this immortal talisman is bound to me, as long as I activate the immortal talisman, I can follow the guide to find the location of the origin of the world."


    Here, the dragon demon deliberately kept an eye on it, and did not say how to control the fairy talisman, but directly said that the fairy talisman was bound to himself, and he was afraid that he would be killed after he had no use value.


    "You lead the way."


    Qin Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and let Dragon Demon lead the way.


    The dragon demon honestly activated the source fairy talisman, a strange symbol appeared on his forehead, and then walked towards a forest.


    Soon, Dragon Demon brought Qin Mu to a stone wall.


    There is no road ahead at all, it is completely a Jedi.


    "The origin of this world is 10,000 meters underground."


    The dragon demon respectfully said to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his head and glanced at the place.


    There is nothing special about this place, and if there is no one to lead the way, I am afraid it will be difficult to find.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness penetrated the surface and explored the ground.


    "Why didn''t I find it."


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, he had searched from one side of Blue Star to the other, but he still couldn''t find it.


    Dragon Demon explained: "If the source of the world is in a deep sleep, it cannot be forcibly found by consciousness and cultivation, unless it is activated with the same substance to determine his position."


    "The same substance?"


    "Yes, it is a substance similar to the origin of the world. It can be the origin of other worlds, it can be the origin artifact, or the origin fairy beast."


    "Is this possible?"


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment, and took out a purple light ball from his backpack.


    "The origin of the world!"


    The dragon demon suddenly exclaimed.


    What Qin Mu was holding in his hand was the source of the purple-quality world he obtained at the end of the Great Xia Demon Tide, but it was useless all the time, so he put it in his backpack to eat ashes.


    "This thing is naturally possible. This is the world origin of the superior world. Just activate it with aura, and you can get the response of the underground origin."


    Dragon Demon has been trying his best to emphasize how profound his knowledge is, in case Qin Mu directly kills him, he already knows that a strong man who can use his spiritual sense to travel 10,000 meters underground is definitely not as simple as an ordinary fairyland.


    After Qin Mu injected spiritual energy, he found a weak response from the ground.


    Almost instantly, Qin Mu had already confirmed the location of the origin of the world.


    "Walk!"


    Using the means of teleportation, Qin Mu came to the underground space of 10,000 meters.


    The ground is very ordinary, but the underground is an extremely special place. The rules of heaven and earth are scarce, and there is no air, let alone the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is completely a forbidden place.


    No wonder Qin Mu couldn''t find this location no matter how much he explored.


    This is not an underground world, but an underground space, which is independent of the Blue Star World and needs to cross the space to enter.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were pitch black.


    It was as if he was trapped in an endless dark space.


    After flying for tens of thousands of miles, he suddenly felt a special aura, he stopped, and the whole person floated in the void Everywhere he looked, there was dead silence.


    In this area, the ground is not covered with spar, only black soil and rocks, without any vitality and aura. It is no different from the dead darkness in the universe.


    Looking up and looking into the distance, I saw that nine coiled long dragons of various colors were surrounded by a group of orange light groups, surrounded, standing on the horizon, emitting a dim brilliance.


    But it lit up a corner of the dark world.


    It can be seen that the nine-color long dragons representing various elements such as thunder and lightning, sky fire, astral wind, iceberg, etc. shuttle between the orange light groups and emit a dull dragon roar.


    "This is the origin of the world of Blue Star."


    Qin Mu was stunned when he saw it for the first time.


    "It''s a pity it''s in a deep sleep."


    Dragon Demon looks very calm, I don''t know if it is pretending.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Abyss and Fairyland

    Chapter 125 [125] Abyss and Immortal Domain


    The orange brilliance in front of you is the dragon vein of Daxia? Qin Mu couldn''t help but be a little dubious.


    Because the dragon veins in front of him were too weak and the light was very weak, like a ray of candlelight, it would go out as soon as it was blown. Qin Mu couldn''t believe that it was such a group of light that carried the glorious and magnificent 100,000 years behind Daxia.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu activated the source of the purple world in his hand again.


    Sudden!


    An extremely powerful force burst out from the light group in front of him, the entire underground space was shaking, and a small part of the space was directly shattered in an instant.


    A large number of crimson divine lines clearly appeared on the dragon veins, releasing an incomparably hot and pure power, melting everything.


    In the blink of an eye, the underground space has become a sea of ??magma and fire, and the temperature is extremely high.


    I don''t know if Qin Mu''s actions directly activated the dragon veins.


    "It''s red-orange!"


    When the dragon demon saw this scene, he was shocked, and the shock was greater than the panic.


    Qin Mu could feel a terrifying suction attracting him into the orange light.


    At this time, the dragon vein is a red sun, as long as it is close, there will be no good results.


    In order to quell the crisis, Qin Mu directly put the source of the purple world back into his backpack.


    "Orange..."


    The dragon demon was still muttering the impression in his mind just now.


    "What happened to the orange?"


    Qin Mu asked a question intentionally or unintentionally, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Orange is a first-class quality!"


    The dragon demon was so excited that he almost spat out saliva.


    After some introduction from Dragon Demon, Qin Mu knew it.


    There are generally five origins of the world.


    The lower world, the middle world, the upper world, the best world, the immortal world.


    The origin of the world is further divided into: ordinary white, excellent green, rare purple, epic orange, and legendary gold.


    The orange-red light just now clearly represented that this was the origin of a top-quality epic orange world.


    Can be arranged to the best world.


    That''s why Dragon Demon is so excited!


    Such an unremarkable primitive world is actually a hidden world of superb quality, which means that this is a future immortal world.


    In the Dragon Demon''s impression, there are many top-quality worlds that can be transformed into an immortal world if they do not die prematurely, do not destroy, and do not experience the baptism and plundering of world wars.


    What is the immortal world?


    As the name suggests, it is immortal.


    What can become immortal, at least from the birth of the heavens, the big world that existed from the beginning of the establishment of the fairyland is qualified to be called immortal.


    Therefore, there are only four great immortal worlds in the universe.


    Each immortal great world has thousands of worlds under its subordinates. In the eyes of the heavens, the great world is the supreme emperor, and they can only be exploited by the great world.


    Although it is said that the best world has the potential to evolve into an immortal world, most of the best worlds can only drink and hate on the spot, remember the premise?


    Not to die prematurely, not to be destroyed, not to experience the baptism and plunder of world wars.


    It is a pity that many of the best worlds have died and been destroyed. How difficult is it to do the above three points? Even a world with potential will eventually be obliterated by a mysterious force.


    After listening to the explanation, Qin Mu really understood at this moment.


    Why did neither the Demon Ancestor nor the Ghost Emperor want to rule Blue Star anymore. Just because Blue Star is a superb world!


    In other words, Blue Star is a fat lamb with no self-protection ability, which has attracted the coveted forces of the Quartet!


    "There are many benefits of the origin of the world, and it can even directly improve the strength. Therefore, many strong people will plunder the origin of the world in the lower world and improve their strength."


    "There are also people who plunder the origins higher than their own world level, but there are very few examples of this, because the higher the level of the general world, the stronger the born powerhouse, who can protect their own world."


    "Then what will happen to this world if the origin of the world is lost?" Qin Mu asked.


    The dragon demon said solemnly: "Then this world will lose its energy and vitality, and it will decay in the shortest time, and then become extinct."


    "The origin of the world is the soul and heart of a world, and it must not be taken away."


    Qin Mu nodded thoughtfully, and now he understood Blue Star''s current situation.


    "Then what happened to the fairyland and abyss you said before?"


    Qin Mu asked these questions along the way.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s question, Long Mo was very surprised. He just thought it was reasonable to ask about the origin of the world. After all, he only knew these common senses after listening to the blood demon monarch talking about it every day.


    But the question of what Xianyu is is obviously wrong. Most people know where Xianyu is.


    Is this an abandoned place? A place that no one has been to for many years.


    Although the Dragon Demon arrived here, he didn''t know where the starry sky was located in the heavens. He followed the giant ship of the Blood Demon Lord, so he didn''t recognize the way.


    The answer is already obvious, Long Mo kept doubts in his heart, but answered generously.


    "The starry sky where Xianyu is located is located in the center of the universe. It is called the heart of all worlds. It is extremely far away from here. If you don''t take a starship, the powerhouse of the three immortals will not be able to reach it even if they fly for a thousand years. fairyland."


    Speaking of which, the dragon demon also knew that the other party definitely didn''t understand the starship and Shang Sanxian.


    He explained again: "The star-piercing ship is made of space black iron, and it can cross space, but only the best star-piercing ship made by the space black iron in the space black iron can cross it. My boss, Xuesha Demon Lord, has more than ten subordinates. A superb star piercer."


    "Speaking of my boss, the Blood Demon Lord, he is the supreme powerhouse of the Three Immortals. The Three Immortals are the popular names for Immortal Lord, Immortal Venerable, and Immortal Emperor. And the strength of the Blood Demon Lord is exactly that. After attaining the Great Perfection of the Immortal King''s Realm, I am one of the few powerhouses in the dark abyss. I have mastered 89 small worlds in the abyss, and I am very rich. I am just one of the many 89 small worlds. ."


    "Dark Abyss and Immortal Realm are old rivals. The abyss is located in the darkest time and space in the universe. It is said that in the ancient times of the universe, Immortal Realm and Abyss already existed, but there was a huge war due to the problems of survival and destruction. I don''t know the specific details."


    Speaking of this, Dragon Demon scratched his head.


    "But what is certain is that the abyss and the immortal realm have always been enemies. The abyss represents a demon like me, which is extremely cruel and full of destruction and killing. The immortal realm represents eternal life. , Xianjiang is unparalleled, it is an ethereal and ruthless fairy way."


    "You are very clear about your respective positions."


    Qin Mu laughed.


    Even a small character like Dragon Demon can see the struggle between Immortal Realm and Abyss so clearly. It has to be said that it is an extremely ironic thing.


    "There''s no way. These concepts are almost engraved in my mind. People say it everywhere, and it''s hard to forget."


    Long Mo sighed, saying that he was a little depressed.


    Reducing his smile, Qin Mu''s expression became serious.


    What is now displayed in front of Qin Mu is a brand new map, and a larger world view is in front of him.


    He has to face even tougher challenges.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： ready to catch big fish

    Chapter 126 [126] Ready to catch big fish


    Looking at Qin Mu who was thinking in front of him, Long Mo didn''t dare to intervene for a while, feeling quite uneasy. He was afraid that Qin Mu would kill him if he didn''t like it.


    In his view, being alive is the greatest luck.


    Because in his hometown, there are countless clansmen waiting to be fed, waiting for him to go back. If he dies, his race will also disappear and become the spoils of other races.


    "senior..."


    The dragon demon still couldn''t help but screamed, he was about to return to his life soon, if he didn''t have the permission of the person in front of him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to leave.


    If he didn''t go back after time, he would be dead, and the Blood Demon Lord would never let him go.


    "I thought about a lot of things."


    Qin Mu pondered and continued to ask: "What kind of character is the Blood Demon Lord on your head? You are talking in more detail. Just now you said that the strength of the Blood Demon Lord has reached the Great Perfection of the Immortal Sovereign Realm. Is there a lot in the dark abyss? If you have mastered eighty-nine small worlds, you are rich?"


    In the abyss and immortal realm, the amount of the world in hand represents the heritage and strength of a strong person.


    Long Mo listened to Qin Mu''s relaxed tone, and felt very surprised, so he didn''t scare the other party?


    You know, when he just learned that there are many worlds under the Blood Demon Lord, he didn''t know how shocked he was!


    "how many..."


    Regarding the question of the number of strong people, Dragon Demon was really stunned.


    "I don''t know either. I heard that there are more powerhouses in the abyss than in the fairyland. I have always lived under the command of the Blood Demon Lord, and I don''t know the outside world. This is my first time going out."


    In the end, the dragon demon could only tell the truth.


    "But these eighty-nine small worlds are really a wealth of wealth. There have been rumors in the abyss that there are ten worlds in the top three immortals to be qualified to be called devils. And having a hundred worlds is worthy of honor. , a thousand worlds can be named emperor."


    Qin Mu looked at the creature with horns on its head, and thoughtfully, among the many information that the dragon demon said, I don''t know how much is true and how much is false. Although he monitored thousands of details on the other party, there was no sign of lying, but it was inevitable that some information was false when the dragon demon heard it.


    For example, if there are more powerhouses in the abyss than in the fairyland, why does the fairyland still survive until now?


    The dark abyss represents destruction, how can the immortal realm that represents longevity end well?


    The Dragon Demon said again: "Every hundred years, the Blood Demon Lord will leave the abyss privately and go to other worlds."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu heard the word "privately" and thought: Could it be an abyss or a prison?


    "Although Xianyu and Abyss are deadly enemies, there is a stipulation between each other that a war will be launched within a specified time, and any war initiated by anyone at other times is considered prohibited."


    "And there will be terrifying powerhouses in the abyss secretly watching all this."


    The dragon demon seemed to think of the god-like figure he saw in the starry sky a few days ago, and he suddenly shivered.


    Qin Mu also finally understood the situation of the dragon demon. This is a poor **** who was dragged to Blue Star. He left his hometown and crossed hundreds of millions of stars to be cannon fodder.


    But I don''t have any other eyeliner right now, this guy can use it again.


    Qin Mu made up his mind, invisibly imprinted a vague immortal mark on the dragon demon''s body, and ordinary people couldn''t find it at all.


    "Your performance is not bad, so I won''t kill you. But I''m not worried about letting you go back. What do you do?"


    Qin Mu said leisurely.


    "Thank you, senior! I will definitely not expose the traces of my ancestors, as long as my ancestors planted a slave imprint in my sea of ??consciousness, if I leak a little secret, my soul will be scattered immediately."


    Dragon Demon''s eyes were very serious.


    "You are cruel to yourself."


    Qin Mu had to be decisive and decisive. If he had some talent, he might not be able to do much.


    "I will go back to the starry sky in a while, and someone will break the space formation and come to pick me up."


    The way the dragon demon will go back is also said.


    "Where is the Blood Demon Lord at this time?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "I only know that it is hidden somewhere in the starry sky, and I am not very clear."


    Dragon Demon replied honestly.


    Qin Mu immediately gave up his plan to strike first and become stronger. The enemy was in the dark, so it was really difficult to strike.


    The safest way is to wait for them to deliver it to your door.


    Qin Mu placed a wisp of his consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness of the dragon demon. As long as the dragon demon has a little bit of betrayal, he will immediately lose his soul.


    Qin Mu took a last look at the sleeping dragon veins with nostalgic eyes.


    Right now, he doesn''t know how to activate the dragon veins, so there is no way for him to recognize him as the master. He can only arrange a few immortal-level formations and protect them for the time being.


    Then Qin Mu took the dragon demon, his figure swayed for a while, and in the blink of an eye he appeared in front of the stone wall again.


    "Let''s go, just tell the truth about the source of the world, just erase my existence."


    Qin Mu planned to launch a long line to catch big fish, release news about the origin of the world, and then lure the enemy to come.


    "Understood, senior."


    The dragon demon didn''t hesitate at all, just clenched his fist slightly and left.


    Qin Mu looked at the surrounding vegetation and set a spiritual sign here, so that he would not be afraid to find his way in the future.


    After doing this, he is ready to return to the Plains tribe.


    ...


    The entire uncivilized land of Daxia can be said to be the most primitive environment. The plain tribe where Xiawang is located is located in the middle reaches of the Yellow River Basin. The upper reaches are snow-capped mountains that are covered by frost all the year round. Summer''s natural barrier.


    At this time, King Xia had come to the plain above the river, wearing a simple armor made of animal skins, solemnly looking at the dust in the distance, silent.


    Behind the dust are tall and dark human beings who walk fast, and their rough faces are also marked with a camouflage drawn by mixing trees, flowers and plants.


    Everyone looks very tall and strong, which is in stark contrast to the uneven age of the Xiawang tribe. The opposite is like a big tribe, while the Xiawang tribe is a crowd of old, weak, sick and disabled.


    This is also related to King Xia''s kindness. Often when he merges tribes, he will take in old people and children from small tribes, so although there are many people, in fact, the number of young men is not comparable to other large tribes.


    At the same time, King Xia knew that this was another big tribe from the south. The environment there was hotter and the food was richer, which became the biggest help for this race to develop vigorously.


    There had been exchanges between the two big tribes, and they had sent messengers to each other. However, due to the food transaction and the unreasonable demands of the other party, King Xia cut off contact with the other party''s tribe.


    Unexpectedly, the other party sent such a strong warrior over today, ready to destroy his tribe!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Dragons revival

    Chapter 127 [127] Dragon Vein Recovery


    Among the army of southern tribes, there was a stout bearded man, who was wearing heavy clothes woven with grass blades, a gray animal skin skirt of a brown bear on his lower body, and a long bone spear in his hand, embellished with A large red agate.


    Apparently this savage was the leader of the great southern tribe, for the time being called the Brown Bear King.


    The Xia King of the Plains tribe saw the majestic body of the Brown Bear King from a distance.


    There was clearly a serious look in his eyes.


    Their **** Kargul hasn''t returned yet. If there is a fight, their side will definitely not be an opponent, so they can only delay time.


    "Balu Baru!"


    King Xia gave his order in front of a crowd of clansmen.


    He let the warriors in the tribe protect the outermost, and set up traps in the woods to hinder,


    Then he led the most elite warriors, followed him, and came to the forefront, boosting morale!


    "Baludonata is so cool! So much so much! Huh!"


    King Xia said some generous words in front of all the soldiers to inspire everyone.


    The soldiers below were also full of enthusiasm. In order to protect their homeland, they showed great momentum and shouted loudly.


    "Huh!"


    "Huh!"


    "Huh!"


    There were loud slogans in front of Stone City.


    Very few tribesmen can take weapons, and only elite warriors can be assigned weapons.


    There are not many types of weapons, nothing more than bone spears, bone daggers, and stone darts.


    The slingshot is similar to the slingshot, but it is more troublesome to use than the slingshot, requiring a rubber band to throw the stone out.


    On the other hand, the southern tribes have a long wooden stick in their hands, and a sharp stone is tied to the top.


    At least three hundred soldiers came to the front to confront the brown bear tribe in the south.


    The number of the brown bear tribe is obviously even more, reaching as many as 800. They have already crossed the dense plains and came to the layers of woods. The beasts along the way have retreated, even the powerful carnivores, black panthers, tigers. There is no showing.


    This is the scene of war in the early morning of human beings. The total number of people on both sides is not more than a thousand people, but it is already a huge force.


    In the brown bear tribe in the south, there are also knights riding sturdy wild boars, with rubber bands in their hands constantly throwing stones.


    "Hoo ha! Hoo ha!"


    With a whistle, King Xia started the guard battle.


    "Whizzing!"


    A wooden javelin pierced out of the woods, stabbing down many warriors of the brown bear tribe.


    "Pfft!"


    One by one, the bodies fell, and the brown bear warriors were completely in a daze. They didn''t see anything, and seven or eight people had already died.


    "Hami!"


    A brown bear warrior pointed to the location of the jungle and shouted.


    Then after he finished shouting, before he could do anything, he saw a cold light appear in his pupils.


    Followed by a pain in his chest, he was kicked to the ground.


    "Whoa!"


    King Xia pulled the bone spear out of the opponent''s chest.


    Two brown bear warriors fell next to them. These warriors who were unfamiliar with the terrain had no room for resistance.


    Soon, the first brown bear warriors who entered the woods were all eliminated, and none of them survived.


    The situation was immediately reported to the leader of the brown bear king.


    The brown bear king was very angry. He lost so many soldiers. Looking at the dense jungle, his eyes were extremely gloomy, so he gave a terrible order.


    There are several people in the brown bear tribe who are responsible for the supply and demand of fire sources.


    They haven''t mastered drilling wood to make fire, so the fire is collected from the branches split by thunder and lightning, and then constantly ignited with the branches, which has been preserved until now.


    A brown bear warrior lit a torch to the woods in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    The woods in front of you were suddenly on fire, but a monstrous fire ignited in a moment!


    The black smoke billowing from the woods caused King Xia and his soldiers to cough violently.


    King Xia looked at the fire and gave an order to put out the fire.


    However, the far-flung water could not dissipate the nearby fire, and the forest fire was burning too fast. Even across the stream, the barbarians could not use lotus leaves to collect enough water to put out the fire.


    King Xia watched with despair as the fire continued to spread, and even forgot to escape.


    for him.


    The forest is his home, and everything here is extremely important to him.


    "Kagu Kagu!"


    The barbarian warriors around him pulled the leader away from this area of ??increasing temperature.


    At this time, King Xia suddenly woke up and let out a roar: "Haha!"


    The sound was so loud that it spread to every corner of the woods, and the echoes kept reverberating.


    This is the anger of King Xia.


    ...


    at this time


    Qin Mu, who was about to leave with his forefoot, noticed something was wrong. A huge wave of energy radiated from the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a dragon roar, a jumping dragon shadow rushed to the nine days along the stone wall.


    "what happened?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled, why did the dragon veins, which was sleeping just now, suddenly wake up?


    Is it because of yourself?


    It''s a pity that Long Ying is proud of Jiutian, looking at every inch of Daxia''s territory.


    Finally, the next moment, escaped into the location of the Yellow River Basin.


    Qin Mu saw it clearly and couldn''t help thinking, this location is very familiar, isn''t it the Plain Tribe? Could it be that something happened to King Xia and the others?


    Qin Mu''s consciousness swept over and found thick black smoke over the Plains tribe.


    It seems that something has really happened, and we must go back quickly.


    With such thoughts in mind, Qin Mu resorted to space-shifting methods.


    Soon, they came to the sky above the plain. I saw shocking black charcoal all over the eyes, and the billowing black smoke slowly flowed, like the smoke of war.


    In fact, it was caused by a forest fire.


    Qin Mu also unexpectedly discovered that he saw another barbarian force appearing near the Plains tribe. They were tall and strong, and they looked very strong.


    At this moment, he also understood.


    "It turned out that a war broke out."


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated, and soon descended on Stone City. At this time, the two tribes hadn''t really exchanged fire. The jungle battle just now was just a test, and it couldn''t be called a war.


    Now that the woods are completely destroyed, the brown bear tribe can finally force the territory of the original tribe.


    How could Qin Mu let them succeed, a faint golden light surrounded his fingertips and pointed a finger across the void.


    An airtight golden barrier suddenly appeared around the brown bear tribe.


    The brown bear warriors who couldn''t move forward were at a loss. They only saw a golden light, and then they couldn''t move an inch.


    The brown bear king looked at the Xiawang tribe not far away with a suspicious look, and let out an angry roar.


    In his opinion, he was about to succeed soon, but was stopped by an unknown force, are you angry?


    "This dragon vein actually recognizes the master."


    When Qin Mu returned to Stone City, he naturally saw the figure of King Xia, but at the same time he also found out delicately that King Xia at this time was different from before.


    A faint shadow of dragon veins appeared on his body.


    Moreover, at this time, King Xia''s eyes were full of wise eyes, and he didn''t look like a normal barbarian This kind of wisdom of Myeongdong was even more transparent than the eyes of some modern people.


    "Kagur!"


    When King Xia saw Qin Mu''s figure, he immediately knelt down and shouted reverently.


    "Kagur!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a clatter from behind, and he also knelt down a lot.


    Qin Mu looked at the scene in front of him helplessly, but there was nothing he could do.


    Looking at the destroyed forest, he felt sorry:


    "It''s a pity that such a good place was destroyed."


    So he decided to restore this place, Qin Mu''s body suddenly became immortal and he waved his hand gently.


    A beautiful spiritual rain fell from the sky.


    There was even a seven-color rainbow in the sky.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： battle is over

    Chapter 128 [128] The end of the battle


    As Qin Mu pointed out, the spiritual energy in this place gathered like crazy.


    The mighty aura of life spread out in this space, and the originally black charcoal-like land gradually faded away, revealing the fertile soil again.


    The vegetation that has turned into fly ash is also re-emerging green, little by little green light appears in the atmosphere, and one plant after another rises from the ground. Emerging in the grass again.


    Qin Mu gave the forest the source of life again, making them come alive again.


    Everything seems to have turned back in time and returned to normal.


    "Kagur..."


    When King Xia saw the scene in front of him, he quickly fell into shock, and the corner of his mouth kept muttering the name of the god.


    He was completely shocked by Qin Mu''s methods.


    Including many clansmen, they witnessed this miraculous scene together today.


    The brown bear tribe warriors in the golden barrier all stayed where they were, and the golden light in front of them was like a miracle, staying in the hearts of everyone.


    "what?"


    At this moment, the stunned brown bear king looked at the scene in front of him in a puzzled way.


    How could the forest destroyed by the fire suddenly recover.


    It must be because of the golden light in front of me!


    After Qin Mu did all this, he handed over the disposal power to King Xia and let him deal with the people of the brown bear tribe.


    Live or die, it''s up to him.


    But Qin Mu got an unexpected answer in King Xia''s answer.


    King Xia actually wanted to let go of these tall warriors.


    Or to want to conquer.


    The most culprit, the Brown Bear King, naturally had to be executed, but the other warrior Xia King planned to keep it, which was beyond Qin Mu''s expectations. He did not expect Xia King to have such a mind.


    King Xia came to the brown bear warrior and shouted directly, "Badoluna!"


    Afterwards, a group of brown bear warriors put down their weapons, knelt on the ground and surrendered.


    King Xia held a bone spear and came to the brown bear king, his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Break!"


    A puff sounded, and it turned out that King Xia had inserted the bone spear into the opponent''s chest.


    With the sound of falling to the ground, the eyes of many brown bear warriors revealed fearful expressions, fearing that their fate would be the same as this corpse.


    Unexpectedly, King Xia stood on a rock and made a fierce speech in a righteous manner.


    Qin Mu understood, probably: Because of an unfair transaction, your king invaded our sacred territory, but our territory is blessed by the gods, you have no chance of winning, so you have just been punished by the gods. But your master is dead, and now you have a new master before you! If you also want to be blessed by the gods and survive, it is best to take refuge in the subordinates of the gods!


    After listening to this, Qin Mu had to admire King Xia''s wisdom. First, he killed the brown bear king and the chickens as an example to deter the group of aliens. Then, he used his own strength to persuade the enemy and do ideological work for them. This trick. Great play.


    This group of dark brown bear warriors looked at each other, their eyes obviously had the intention of taking refuge, but they were all waiting for the first person to stand up.


    Need to add more fire, Qin Mu thought.


    At this moment, a roaring dragon shadow rushed out from King Xia''s body, as if to announce the sovereignty of this territory.


    Long Ying directly frightened the group of barbarians, kneeling and surrendering again and again.


    "Cuba!"


    "Cuba!"


    In their clan, Kuba meant that he had seen the king, so he could be considered to have surrendered to the king of Xia.


    Seeing the dragon shadow on King Xia''s body, Qin Mu fell into deep thought again.


    Why did this dragon vein suddenly possess the body of King Xia?


    What is the premise of getting the blessing of dragon veins?


    ...


    the depths of the starry sky


    Numerous huge black battleships stood quietly in the dark sea of ??stars.


    One of the warships was heavily guarded, and batches of strange creatures patrolled back and forth on the chopping board.


    in a huge cabin.


    "You said that the origin of this world has not awakened yet?"


    The Blood Demon Lord sat on the throne, with a happy expression on his face at this time.


    You must know that it is best to control the origin of the world that has not yet awakened, and has not yet produced spiritual wisdom. If consciousness is born, then it will be a higher level to collect.


    The Dragon Demon knelt in front of the Blood Demon Lord and respectfully said, "Yes, my lord. After I went to the Yuanyuan space through the Yuanyuan Immortal Talisman, I saw that the power of the Yuanyuan had been transformed into one long nine-color dragon after another. ."


    "Oh?"


    The eyes of the Blood Demon Lord once again revealed a frenzy.


    The origins of the world that can be embodied are of high quality, all of which have reached the level of rare purple.


    He has long known that this world is not ordinary, otherwise he would not have come here.


    For this reason, he has been dormant for a hundred years, and specially sent people to develop this world, so that the progress of the awakening of the world''s origin will be accelerated.


    "And for a moment, the origin of the world also emits an orange light!"


    Although the dragon demon has already seen the divine light of the dragon veins, his tone is still full of surprise and shock when he repeats it again.


    On the other hand, he was also covering himself up. If he said it calmly, wouldn''t he be suspected by the Blood Demon Lord?


    "Orange!"


    The Blood Demon Lord suddenly stood up from the chair, and his eyes revealed a bright light.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Then he let out a hearty laugh, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Although I knew this was a first-class world, I didn''t expect such a huge discovery!"


    From the point of view of the Blood Demon Lord, the origin of the orange top-quality world is the supreme treasure, and it is something that many demons and masters will compete for when placed in the dark abyss.


    Whether it is the Demon Venerable or the Demon Emperor, neither can ignore the importance of the origin of a top-quality world.


    With the origin of the best world, you can shape a powerful world.


    With a powerful world, in the heavens, whether it is the fairyland or the abyss, it is a powerful trump card.


    You must know that although the current Blood Demon Lord has eighty-nine worlds, most of them are small worlds of white quality.


    White quality, it can be said that most of them are not born with intelligent life, and can only be used to supplement strength.


    In the abyss where strength is respected, war and betrayal, killing and destruction are commonplace.


    There is not enough world as a foundation will be planted in the hands of the stronger sooner or later.


    As a Demon Lord, as long as the number and quality of the opponent''s world is higher than his own, then the opponent can easily defeat himself.


    After thinking about this, the Blood Demon Lord looked at the Dragon Demon with his indifferent eyes and said:


    "Have you encountered any resistance along the way?"


    "Naturally there is none. What can stop me in this primitive world."


    Long Mo also replied calmly, as if Qin Mu had never appeared in front of him at all.


    "it is good."


    The Blood Demon Lord had no doubts and nodded slightly.


    "The next step is to collect the origin of the world. The collection of this thing is very troublesome, and you have to prepare well."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Recreate Void Creatures

    Chapter 129 [129] Reproduction of Void Creatures


    sunset


    At night, the barbarian tribes are very lively.


    For the subjects of the Plains tribe, today was a great victory!


    King Xia defeated the brown bear tribe... Oh no, it was Qin Mu who settled the brown bear tribe, which means that King Xia''s strength has been unprecedentedly improved in the two river basins, and the Yellow River basin is full of large and small tribes. He was in awe of King Xia.


    Today, even the famous southern tribe, the Brown Bear King, has been defeated by the Xia King. These large and small tribes will fear the Xia King even more. The increase in prestige and strength is beneficial to the unity of the human race.


    At the same time, it means that most of the south and the two river basins are very smooth. Today, the king of Xia has sent his own guards to the southern tribes to explore the way.


    Soon he will occupy the territory of the former brown bear tribe.


    As the "god" of the Pingyuan tribe, Qin Mu naturally received supreme favor. The barbarian tribe was hospitable. The whole tribe was full of bonfires and fragrant meat.


    Fan Tong had joined the tribe under King Xia and became the leader of a tribe. He has also studied a lot of characters, and can even draw inferences from one case, and write the surrounding things in the same oracle bone script.


    This made Qin Mu look at him with admiration.


    Eyes swept around, there were towering green trees everywhere, and there were many powerful monsters roaring in the dark.


    This is ancient times, and those animals are not as docile and petite as they were 100,000 years later.


    It is actually a bit too much to say that it is a monster, but it is definitely a heaven and earth spirit beast that has absorbed aura, and each one is huge in size.


    Take black panthers and tigers, which are common animals in later generations, here, at least they are the size of an elephant, and their hair is different from those of later generations.


    Of course, the surrounding savage beasts were suppressed by Qin Mu''s imperial power, and they couldn''t get close to the area where humans lived.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention, in fact, the spiritual energy of the ancient times was still very strong, it could even be said to be full, otherwise it would not be rated as the best world.


    Looking at these savages who were topless, bare feet, and wrapped in animal skins, Qin Mu really didn''t know how to teach them how to cultivate immortals.


    "Kagur."


    A barbarian lady took a piece of wild boar thigh and handed it to Qin Mu with both hands.


    Qin Mu glanced at the barbarian girl, but unfortunately the other party didn''t dare to look at him.


    In the tribe, Qin Mu is the supreme god, the absolute leader in spirit.


    Qin Mu took the thigh meat, which was roasted. Since he taught Fan Tong, he also taught King Xia''s tribe how to use fire reasonably.


    At the same time, Qin Mu also invented the pot, which is not so much a pot as a jar.


    It was made by Qin Mu with gold elements because he wanted to drink bone soup.


    Seeing that Qin Mu accepted her food, the barbarian girl ran away happily.


    Qin Mu may have not seen a woman for too long, and even the girl who looked at this barbarian felt a lot more beautiful.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. In this age without the Internet, time passed really slowly, unlike before, where a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    He suddenly thought of Xia Qiushui, the daughters of Su Ningxue and Jiang Wushuang, and the disciples of Daqin Xianmen.


    Suddenly, a series of incantations sounded in Qin Mu''s ears, and he turned his head to look.


    It turned out that the priest of the tribe was praying to the altar, and his voice was shattering, and he looked very stunned, like a lunatic.


    But this is a ritual that the tribe experiences every day, and it must not be forgotten.


    Qin Mu looked carefully and saw that the altar was made of black wood, with simple black incantations engraved on it.


    Even though it was such a simple altar, Qin Mu felt a quaint aura flowing between heaven and earth.


    Although this aura was very weak, Qin Mu still sensed it. Following the source of the aura, Qin Mu''s divine consciousness expanded endlessly, breaking through the starry sky of Blue Star and leading to the mysterious depths of the universe.


    This makes Qin Mu feel very strange, is there any other powerful being that has come to Blue Star?


    Apart from intruders like the Blood Demon Lord, he really couldn''t think of any great powers coming to such a place.


    But this mysterious atmosphere has a master.


    It is estimated that the strength is not low, otherwise it will not cross the light-year, and the faith will be sprinkled on the blue star when crossing the space.


    "Could it be that Blue Star really gave birth to a god?"


    Qin Mu had an absurd idea in his mind.


    He has seen many incredible existences in other parallel worlds from a long time ago. Maybe those gods have really come to Blue Star?


    Otherwise, where did these barbarians come from, and everything must have an origin.


    For the time being, Qin Mu remembered this aura, and next time he encounters it, he will definitely recognize it.


    "Boom!!"


    The sky suddenly swayed, the dark clouds rolled, and a large black vortex formed on the sky.


    The unruly wind blew the woods whistling, the river swirled, and slapped the stones with a "crashing!" sound.


    "Is it possible to start now?"


    This movement made Qin Mu think of the existence of the Blood Demon Lord.


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar zerg appeared in the sky, a piece of black and black, covering the entire sky.


    "Why do these bugs look so familiar."


    It''s not that Qin Mu has extensive knowledge, but the frequency of these zerg appearing too high.


    He had seen these zerg more than once. The first time was when the ghost kingdom came, the second time was on the eve of the demon ancestor leading the army of monsters, and the third time I heard that the game world Qianyuan Realm was invaded.


    Every time there are these zerg figures, although the lethality is not high, but the number of them can make the scalp numb.


    Qin Mu wondered if these zerg had some fixed program, they were there every time, or would it be impossible to carry out the invasion without this zerg?


    With such complaints, Qin Mu came directly to the sky.


    He wanted to see how the bugs got there.


    Easily beat a piece of sky bugs into powder.


    Qin Mu appeared in the center of the black vortex, and his eyes were full of black shadows of zerg. He looked up, but couldn''t see his head.


    I saw the eggs attached to the depths of the black vortex, and each zerg that hatched had to stay for a while, laying hundreds of eggs again, and then fluttering its wings to the sky.


    "What are these creatures They don''t look like ordinary monsters and bugs."


    Qin Mu frowned.


    These insects can lay eggs in the sky, which is a strange place, but where does the energy they absorb come from?


    At this time, the dragon veins emitted golden light again, and a dragon shadow roared towards the sky, as if to express dissatisfaction with these zerg.


    Invisibly, Qin Mu also felt a sense of hatred towards these zerg.


    It was as if the spirit of the world had given an order.


    In the same way, the barbarians who were laughing and laughing on the ground kept howling in protest against the sky.


    Qin Mu seemed to understand for a while, these worms seemed to attract hatred, and the dragon veins also hated these zerg, and would warn the world''s creatures to fight together.


    Could these be parasites that inhabit the world?


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： air fight

    Chapter 130 [130] Fighting in the Air


    Looking at the numerous insect eggs in front of him, how could Qin Mu not take action.


    His eyes were sharp, his radiance was cold, and the immortal energy on his body turned into a skyfire, burning on the black vortex.


    The fire that filled the sky burned the entire sky. Standing on the ground and looking up at the sky, you could see the continuous fire clouds rising into the sky, connecting large and large areas.


    Not spectacular.


    A group of blue star creatures stared blankly at the fire clouds in the sky, their faces uncertain.


    The King of Xia, including all the barbarian tribes, witnessed this spectacular moment.


    But in an instant, the zerg all over the sky burned out, and the immortal fire quietly went out. With so many zerg, there was still not a single bit of **** burned by the immortal fire, leaving only a rancid smell.


    At the same time, Qin Mu collected several insect eggs from the black hole and put them in his storage space.


    "This thing looks weird, take a few to study it first."


    Qin Mu was also very curious about this worm. There must be some mystery if it appeared repeatedly, so he kept a few worm eggs as test objects.


    Back on the ground, Qin Mu realized that the mark of divine sense he left behind was nearby.


    A sneaky and familiar figure moved forward in a jungle that no one cared about.


    Qin Mu took a closer look and realized that it was the Dragon Demon that appeared on the Blue Star.


    This guy has only left for half a day, and now he has appeared again, not knowing what medicine is sold in the gourd, Qin Mu secretly said.


    The next second, Qin Mu appeared in a dense forest of gods and saw the dragon demon with horns above his head.


    stopped him.


    "Hey, what are you doing here again? Can you not be so sneaky next time?"


    Qin Mu''s words immediately reached Long Mo''s ears.


    The dragon demon turned his head in panic, only to find that it was the mysterious white-clothed man who had just reached a master-slave agreement in the lower realm.


    In his opinion, the mysterious white-clothed man''s cultivation base is unfathomable. In his impression, he still has no fear after learning that the Blood Devil Monarch is the cultivation base of Immortal Monarch Great Perfection, but his face is indifferent and calm. This shows its terrifying power.


    Moreover, the other party has planted a slave mark on himself, and he must not betray him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    The dragon demon was sweating coldly on his forehead, and immediately responded: "Senior Qi, the Blood Demon Lord has already made his move and released the eggs of the god-killing insect, but the insect disappeared in the blink of an eye, I''m just wondering where the insect has gone. ."


    "What''s there to think about, of course... all killed by me."


    Qin Mu chuckled, a worm egg appeared on his hand, and said, "I didn''t expect this thing to be called a god-killing worm."


    A bad premonition flashed in the dragon demon''s heart, and his eyelids twitched slightly. These powerful god-killing insects will not be destroyed by this almighty, right?


    Impossible, that''s a god-killer!


    "Why don''t you introduce the origin of this bug?"


    Seeing his surprised expression, Qin Mu also knew the extraordinaryness of this worm, and immediately wanted to know more about this peculiar worm.


    Hearing this, Dragon Demon did not hesitate and explained directly: "This is the famous god-devouring insect in the dark abyss. It grew from the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. It was a strange insect that grew up eating the corpses of immortals. But It was later discovered that it could not only eat dead bodies, but everything."


    "A cultivator found that whether it is a formation or space, it can be eaten and absorbed and transformed into its own power. Not only that, he can also parasitize in the world, eat the world''s barriers, absorb the power of the world, and absorb the origin of the world. nutrients.¡±


    When Qin Mu heard this, he finally understood why the origin of the world was so resistant to this bug. It turned out to be this reason.


    This god-killing insect can absorb the power of the world little by little and convert it all into its own nutrients.


    "Not all god-killing insects can devour the world barrier to such a terrifying level. God-killing insects also need to be cultivated, and they need to be optimized and eliminated through generations of breeding, so that qualified god-killing insects can be obtained in the future. The Zerg is the second generation of the godslayer."


    "The abyss often uses them to invade the world, which can minimize the hatred of the world''s origin for the invaders, and turn its attention to the god-killing insect. It is a very common way to break through the barriers of the world."


    Dragon Demon explained.


    He works under the Blood Demon Sovereign, and it can be said that these common senses can be said to be at your fingertips.


    "But these bugs aren''t very strong either."


    Qin Mu just cleaned them up a little and turned them into ashes.


    "Different levels of god-killing insects have different strengths. The level of the group of god-killing insects just now is considered high, and the Immortal Realm can''t break their carapace and hurt them in the slightest." Dragon Demon smiled bitterly.


    If the god-killing insect was really eliminated by Qin Mu so easily, I''m afraid it would not be too far from the blood demon sovereign.


    Because slaughtering **** insects can be regarded as a relatively rare beast, and it is very valuable. Just now, the divine fire in the sky directly destroyed all the insects, so the blood evil devil must not die of anger!


    "I see."


    "If I knew it earlier, I would have kept a few more, and I would not have pierced the black hole so quickly."


    Qin Mu said regretfully.


    Hearing that Qin Mu had lightly suppressed the God-killing Insect Swarm and destroyed the entrance to the void, the Dragon Demon couldn''t help being surprised. No one would have imagined that Qin Mu had already suppressed everything in just ten minutes.


    Although the Blood Demon Lord is unfathomable, could he really be Qin Mu''s opponent today?


    Dragon Demon really didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t even think about it. The most important thing right now is his own life!


    Regardless of whether the man in white or the Blood Demon Lord, no matter which side wins, I''m afraid I won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    If the man in white wins, he will never go back to his hometown. If the blood demon king wins, the soul contract between himself and the man in white will inevitably be discovered.


    It''s really hard to do!


    Dragon Demon sighed in his heart.


    It also gave people a feeling of being unable to see through, but the moodiness of the man in white was even more terrifying to him. He had a strong premonition that the man in white would win!


    Although the Blood Demon Lord is not Qin Mu''s opponent, but he has the help of the dark abyss and many towering ancient forces behind him. If Qin Mu wants to kill a person, it must be feasible, but he wants to uproot the Blood Demon Lord. In addition, I am afraid there is still a great difficulty.


    "Almost all the powerhouses of the other races in the abyss have arrived. Once the Blood Demon Lord leads many powerhouses to fight, I''m afraid this world will immediately fall into an endless war."


    Dragon Demon told Qin Mu his gossip.


    "Other races?"


    Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    "For example, the Necrons, the Rakshasa, are all stubborn. Even if there are many strong people in the Immortal Territory, but if you really want to make a move, I''m afraid it won''t take any advantage."


    "Because undead are always more alive than alive, in the majestic starry sky in the depths of the abyss, there is a slowly flowing Huangquan River, and countless undead are born in the Huangquan River every day, most of them have wisdom, although I am not Wake up from the yellow spring, but know a thing or two about these things."


    Dragon Demon cautiously said.


    Qin Mu knew that the human beings in the ancient times were not strong enough. At the root of it, there were no strong cultivators, and they all had to rely on themselves to deal with them.


    As long as one is released, in the next 100,000 years, Blue Star will be harassed by countless intruders. If he returns to 100,000 years later, this time and space is invaded again, which will affect the subsequent time and space. just disappeared?


    Qin Mu was well aware of this truth and strengthened his inner thoughts.


    So, one does not stay.


    Just as Qin Mu was thinking, there was a dazzling starlight on the horizon of the universe, suddenly swept in from a distance, came in an instant, turned into a ferocious tiger phantom, and the phantom kept changing, and finally condensed into a human shape.


    This person has an outstanding temperament, with a gorgeous and deep starry sky outside his body, and dozens of stars the size of fists, surrounding his body, intertwined with each other, and turned into a picture of Fuhu stars. Pulled by force.


    "He is the Blood Demon Lord, the supreme powerhouse nurtured by the Xueyuan world. The Xueyuan world is the supreme Demon Lord, the best world under the Blood Sea Demon Heaven. Infinite power, in the dark abyss, enjoys great prestige.


    "He is the next World Lord of the Blood Abyss World for nearly a thousand years."


    Long Mo''s face was pale, and he seemed to be afraid of being recognized at this time. This time, he came under the order of guarding the origin of the world. If he was found, he would suffer.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that in just a few sentences, some new words appeared, such as the world of blood abyss, the power of immeasurable, the master of the world and so on.


    But now he has no way to pursue it, because the other party has already come over.


    "The spiritual energy here is not bad, why is there no trace of the god-killing insects I just spread?"


    The Blood Demon Lord looked at the clear sky and was very puzzled.


    He just came down with a projection, just wanted to see what happened, but after scanning for a week, he found nothing.


    "He can''t see us?"


    The dragon demon was surprised when he saw the other party''s gaze swept across his area.


    When Qin Mu saw the other party, he was thinking in his heart, is there any way to make the real body of the Blood Demon Lord descend, and then find the trace of the other party?


    Otherwise, get rid of one, the future Blue Star will suffer countless hardships.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu had a master in his heart.


    Why can''t you play it yourself? If you temporarily suppress your strength to the same level as the opponent, and then reluctantly defeat him, the Blood Demon Lord will definitely become angry and feel that the opponent has insulted him. The purpose is not achieved?


    "This approach is worth trying."


    A malicious smile appeared on Qin Mu''s face.


    ...


    "In that case, let the horses come over."


    Qin Mu''s face was indifferent, he rubbed his wrist, pressed it in the air, and faced the phantom on the sky, and directly came to a head!


    "who is it!"


    The Blood Demon Monarch was extremely angry, because he felt that someone above the sky suddenly hit him **** the top of his head!


    Qin Mu also exposed his figure.


    The moment he sensed Qin Mu''s aura, the Blood Demon Lord suddenly attacked, with the majestic power of darkness, condensed into a giant pitch-black hand, and slapped Qin Mu directly.


    At the same time, there was a huge amount of dark power, which turned into a black ocean, and corpses flowed in it, sweeping mightily towards the mountains where Qin Mu was located.


    With such a random shot, Qin Mu could feel the anger of the Blood Demon Lord, as if he wanted to kill Qin Mu completely.


    Qin Mu stood on the top of the mountains, facing away from the blood demon sovereign. Tian Yuangui had a sword in his hand, and he slashed out a sword extremely casually.


    "Whoa."


    Whether it was the dark hand above or the black ocean below, they were all cut open in an instant, and a long ravine appeared on the ground.


    However, the black ocean did not dissipate, it merged in an instant, continued to surge forward, and drowned the mountains in an instant.


    Countless mysterious dark curse runes emerged from the black ocean, and dead white bones struggled to emerge from the black sea. The pale bones were very gloomy.


    His body actually moved, as if it had come to life again, roaring furiously, while frantically pounced on Qin Mu.


    A large amount of resentment was released from each corpse, which combined with each other, rose into the sky, and washed away the three lines of blood on the sky.


    For a time, the world changed color, resentment and blood merged, forming a terrifying blood-colored vortex, as if the end was coming.


    Pulled by the blood-colored vortex, the resentment and suffocation that permeated the sky quickly gathered.


    The blood-colored vortex became larger and larger, covering a radius of hundreds of miles, and blood-colored lightning appeared one after another, tearing the sky apart.


    Accompanied by a strange and ominous air, a pattering rain of blood fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu had just smashed a few corpses into pieces, but the remaining corpses exploded on their own.


    Every corpse exploded, and a large amount of dark curse power was released. This curse power was quite strange, like a forbidden technique.


    All the power of the curse quickly condensed and turned into a strange altar with a height of hundreds of feet, with countless curse runes branded on it.


    With the altar as the center, a radius of hundreds of kilometers was filled with terrifying power of curse, and it was derived into a huge cursed space, shrouding Qin Mu in it.


    The blood-colored vortex in the sky and the cursed altar on the ground were closely linked to each other, and they violently crushed Qin Mu.


    Seeing this kind of means displayed by the Blood Demon Lord, Long Demon''s complexion couldn''t help but change.


    The dragon demon frowned, and there was a deep worry in his eyes, and said: "The situation is not good, should I run away?"


    He would never give allegiance to anyone, or stand completely on which side. At critical moments, life is the most important thing, and escape is the most important thing.


    In the cursed space, Qin Mu still seemed extremely calm, and he didn''t mess around. He needed to create the illusion that he couldn''t beat the opponent a bit, so as to deceive the Blood Demon Lord.


    That''s called putting the long line and catching the big fish.


    So don''t worry, just take it easy for a while.


    At the same time, a raging fire was released around him, isolating the power of the curse.


    But there is an extremely strange power invisibly that penetrated into his body and wants to erode his spiritual will.


    "I''m afraid these curses can kill people invisibly. It''s very strange. I don''t know if it''s something unique to the abyss." Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Naturally, he would not allow this invisible curse power to invade his body wantonly, and the immortal energy in his body vibrated violently, wiping out the traces of evil power.


    At the same time Qin Mu mobilized the law of space, and with the powerful space force, condensed a silver light that was an inch long at the end of his finger, which was extremely sharp.


    "call out."


    In the wave of his hand, the silver light flew out, unstoppable.


    The space membrane wall constructed by the cursed altar was rippling, like a swamp and quagmire.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu''s eyes couldn''t help but slightly condensed, and even the Space Splitting Boundary Slash was blocked. The surrounding space membrane wall was really tough, and the Blood Evil Demon Lord obviously calculated everything.


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s mind moved, and he felt that the space he was in had changed again, and he couldn''t help raising his head.


    The blood-colored vortex rotates faster and faster, and the center vibrates continuously, as if opening a space-time channel, connecting with the distant past.


    Qin Mu knew that the other party might have used a powerful supernatural power.


    ....


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Back to the plan after 10 years

    Chapter 131 [131] Return to the plan after ten years


    From Qin Mu''s point of view, the strength of the Blood Demon Monarch is not weak, on the contrary, it is very powerful.


    In the introduction of Dragon Demon, there are not many Great Perfection of the Immortal Monarch in the abyss, and he can definitely order one side.


    Whether it was the black blood sea divine ability or the strange power of the curse, they were all methods that he had never touched before.


    This is the second time he has fought against otherworldly beings, and he can already see the terrifying strength of the dark abyss by looking at the leopard.


    "End it early."


    Qin Mu spent enough time in the cursed space, and he didn''t hold back any longer. Holding Tianyuan Guiyi, he split the space with a sword. The surrounding cursed altar was also impacted by a powerful force, and all shattered.


    Qin Mu''s figure reappeared in the sky.


    "What! Can you come out of the cursed space?"


    The Blood Demon Lord knows that although he is only projecting a clone, his strength is also half of the main body, and ordinary powerhouses in the Immortal Sovereign Realm cannot be his opponents!


    "The influence of my blood sea divine ability on him is almost negligible. Who is he?"


    While the Blood Demon Lord was amazed at Qin Mu''s strength, he became more and more curious about his identity, but the magical powers in his hands did not stop.


    Under the care of the divine power, the black ocean kept surging, setting off thousands of waves, as if to completely drown Qin Mu.


    This is not ordinary black water, but the evil blood that has been stained with the resentment of countless living beings.


    If an ordinary person gets a drop of it, his spirit and body will be eroded away and turned into a part of this black ocean.


    This is the most common method used by the Blood Demon Sovereign. Almost under his hands, few strong people can escape.


    "Your black cursed sea of ??blood is really powerful, but unfortunately it''s still a bit weaker with me."


    Qin Mu chuckled and said in a sarcastic tone.


    His purpose is to anger the other party and let the army overwhelm the realm. It is best to bring the real body together, so that he can annihilate them all.


    "If my real body comes, I can crush you to pieces with just one blow!"


    The avatar of the Blood Demon Lord sensed Qin Mu''s strength, but the level of the Immortal Monarch was at the ninth level, but the divine sword in his hand was extremely powerful, and it defeated the attack of the black sea of ??blood over and over again.


    It can be said that the opponent, with the power of the magic weapon, can completely kill his clone, and he has no hope of destroying the opponent.


    "Even if you come, I''ll be here waiting for you."


    Seeing that the other party was hooked, Qin Mu smiled slightly, stretched out his fingers, and made a tick, looking very provocative.


    "Humph!"


    Knowing that the battle was fruitless, the Blood Demon Lord dispersed his clone.


    In Qin Mu''s field of vision, the humanoid projection in front of him shattered into pieces, turning into a pool of blood, which continued to condense, and finally turned into a drop of blood.


    "It turns out that this clone is a drop of blood of the other party."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu suddenly realized that he went forward to collect this blood essence.


    He could feel a powerful force from it, it was obviously just a drop of blood, but there were so many Dao rules, how much blood evil spirit, and the weight was as heavy as a meteorite. Small movement, this drop of blood even has its own consciousness, slowly squirming.


    "This is the life of the abyss?"


    Qin Mu only felt that it was very magical. He felt that the use of these otherworldly creatures'' immortal powers and magical powers was far greater than the world in which he was located.


    Although the game has been realized, how many people can comprehend supernatural powers?


    Taking Qin Mu himself as an example, the magical powers he masters are not aggressive either, or they span space, stagnate for a short time, and hide the universe in his sleeves.


    Other more powerful magical powers, I haven''t spent time to study them, and there is no need to study them.


    Strong strength is enough, Qin Mu has never studied these things.


    These are all murderous powers.


    Whether it''s the black sea of ??blood or the cursed space, it''s all created by the Blood Demon Lord himself.


    Just as Qin Mu was thinking, the blood in his hand emitted a scorching aura.


    How did he know that the blood essence of the Blood Demon Lord was about to burst!


    "I knew, how could it be possible to really leave a drop of blood here, it must be trying to smother me."


    Thinking like this, Qin Mu grabbed the palm of his hand and wrapped the blood essence in the palm of his hand. Under the dissolution of the immortal power, this drop of blood essence disappeared from the world.


    "senior!"


    A voice came from Qin Mu''s ear.


    At first glance, it turned out that the dragon demon, who was watching the battle, came to meet when the battle was over.


    "Senior is mighty! The strength is really extraordinary!"


    The dragon demon''s face is full of admiration, only admiration.


    I was secretly glad that I didn''t run away, otherwise I would have lost the opportunity to hug my thighs.


    The so powerful Blood Demon Lord has been defeated! Even if it is a clone, it is enough to see the terrifying strength of the man in white.


    "You don''t have to pat the ass. Let me ask you something."


    Qin Mu was thinking of other things.


    "What''s the matter, feel free to ask senior."


    The dragon demon patted his chest and said, now he must stand on the side of the expert in front of him.


    "You said that the best star piercing ship built by the Blood Demon Lord can span space and time, right?"


    "That''s right, the materials used to build the best star piercing ships are high-quality space **** iron and time precious jade, so it can span far light-year distances."


    Dragon Demon nodded seriously.


    "Does that mean that it can also span time, such as going back a thousand years or ten thousand years."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were condensed, as if he was thinking about the possibility.


    That''s right, he intends to use the starship to go directly back to 100,000 years later, so he doesn''t have to wait a few days.


    I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the Chaos Divine Clock to be charged, and a few days are just conservative estimates.


    "It seems feasible."


    Dragon Demon recalled that in his impression, starships can also travel in time.


    "However, you can only go back and forth to one time line, and you can''t travel too long."


    As the goalkeeper of the starship, Dragon Demon still has some understanding of its performance.


    "A timeline?"


    Qin Mu sounded very puzzled.


    Dragon Demon explained: "That is, it can only be in the time of one world, can''t escape to other worlds, and the time will not be too long, and can only travel through 100,000 years at most. Either the past 100,000 years of this planet years, or 100,000 years in the future."


    After listening, Qin Mu finally understood.


    Starship and Chaos Divine Clock are naturally incomparable can only travel back and forth in one time and space, and the length of time is limited.


    The passage of the Chaos Divine Clock can span thousands of time and space.


    "As far as I know, the best star piercing ships are extremely precious. There is only one Blood Demon Lord, and it was obtained at a huge price at a grand auction."


    Dragon Demon added.


    "You know exactly that."


    Qin Mu glanced at Long Mo in surprise.


    "I''ve been with him for hundreds of years, and it''s hard not to know."


    Dragon Demon smiled bitterly.


    "Then do you know where this superb star piercer is in the starry sky?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes lit up.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： extraterrestrial super planet

    Chapter 132 [132] Extra-territorial super planet


    "I''m afraid not."


    Facing the powerful Qin Mu, Dragon Demon could only bite the bullet and reply.


    "Every time I get in and out of the battleship, I go through the portal on the starship, so I don''t know where the starship is in the starry sky."


    "Do not."


    Qin Mu interrupted the other party with a smile in his eyes, "I left a mark on you, as long as you return to the starship, I will be able to find its location along the aura of the mark."


    "This..."


    Long Mo did not expect that this senior actually left a mark on his body.


    Although it is not dissatisfaction, the other party''s measures are something that cannot be reinsured, but there is still a cold sweat behind him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have any thoughts of betrayal, otherwise, if the other party was dissatisfied, I would die without a place to be buried.


    In Qin Mu''s view, infiltrating the starship is not in conflict with trapping and killing the Blood Demon Sovereign.


    He can sneak into the starship first, explore the situation and then talk about it. He can''t start by stunning the snake. After getting what he wants, he may be able to wipe out this invading army by the way.


    Just doing what he said, Qin Mu released his aura, wrapped the dragon demon, and crossed the space. In just an instant, he crossed the world barrier, came to the distant void, and came to the top of a planet near Blue Star.


    This planet, with a diameter of only 20 million miles, is lifeless and lifeless.


    I carefully felt the breath of the imprint, but unfortunately I didn''t feel it.


    It must be too far away, Qin Mu guessed.


    He traveled through space again, looking for traces of the mark.


    And the dragon demon was traveling through space again and again. He stared at the change of space in a stunned manner. On the one hand, he was amazed at Qin Mu''s strength, and on the other hand, after thinking about Qin Mu''s finding the position of the starship, what should he do?


    Could it be that he directly betrayed the Blood Demon Lord?


    Then how did you get back into the abyss? This senior is not a creature from the abyss, he doesn''t belong there. In the end, he can''t go back alone. If he loses the protection of the Blood Demon Lord, is his hometown not far from destruction?


    For a time, the dragon demon began to worry about his own destiny and future.


    Qin Mu seemed to sense a faint spiritual energy in the dark.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    He seemed to be getting closer.


    Finally, after the last space crossing, Qin Mu''s consciousness discovered a hidden formation.


    This formation is located on the side of a super large planet. If you don''t feel it carefully, I''m afraid you really won''t be able to find it.


    "found it."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    Dragon Demon rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "I really found it."


    Qin Mu discovered an ingenious place. The super-large planet in front of him not only possessed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also the existence of all living things.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for planets with life to appear in this galaxy.


    There is only one possibility that this planet was not produced in this galaxy.


    What surprised Qin Mu even more was that, standing at this position and looking forward, in the dark void, there were planets everywhere, big and small, not far apart.


    Long Mo carefully looked at Qin Mu''s expression, and said, "These planets are one of the worlds under the Blood Demon Lord. In order to preserve their strength and store their magic power, they brought these worlds together."


    "It turns out that there is actually a magical power to accept the world, which aroused my interest."


    Qin Mu nodded slightly.


    After that, I couldn''t wait, and rushed out of the atmosphere, like an unparalleled immortal, directly descending on this super-large planet.


    Qin Mu''s breath entered the planet''s atmosphere.


    One after another voice sounded in the sky.


    "This king is a cultivator under the Blood Demon Lord. Even if your Excellency is a Taiyi realm immortal, if you dare to be presumptuous, you will surely die." A ghost in the immortal realm roared.


    It was a group of beautiful palace maids who were picking petals in a sea of ??pear trees, but Yingying Yanyan flew over and surrounded the immortal Qin Mu and Dragon Demon.


    "The spirit of the Blood Demon Lord is all over the world. At this moment, you must have sensed what happened here. If you don''t leave, you will definitely be punished by immortals." A palace maid in the real immortal realm has a third eye on her forehead. Also sternly.


    Qin Mu was really amazed by that.


    He slowly landed to the ground, and the surrounding sea of ??flowers suddenly grew rapidly, as if opening a **** mouth, swept directly towards Qin Mu.


    Seeing the boundless sea of ??pear trees and flowers, Qin Mu''s eyes were slightly startled, and he said, "The plants here not only exude immortal energy, but also have such spirituality."


    Long Mo said: "This is the blood burial pear flower in the abyss. It specializes in absorbing the blood of living beings to grow. It can act as a gatekeeper and can also be used as medicine."


    "What race are these women? They won''t be the three-eyed clan, right?"


    Qin Mu looked at the three-eyed women holding flower baskets and found that they were all picking the petals of pear blossoms, and secretly had some guesses in his heart.


    "Yes, they are the ancient three-eyed clan, the ancient immortal clan of the fairyland, but they have already declined. There is a small world of the ancient three-eyed clan under the Blood Demon Lord, and they all come from that world."


    "Wow!"


    Qin Mu unleashed his immortal power, and immediately pressed all the three-eyed women to kneel on the ground.


    "It is the extraordinary existence of the upper three immortals."


    Only then did everyone realize the seriousness of the problem.


    The upper three immortals can be on a par with their master, the Blood Demon Lord.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "To answer this question, I can spare your life today. What is this place?"


    The three-eyed ancient woman in the real fairyland had firm eyes and said, "Humph! What about the top three immortals, there is nothing to be afraid of. Not long ago, the Blood Evil Demon Lord suppressed a Demon Venerable who broke into this place."


    "Bang!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind moved, and the body of the three-eyed ancient woman exploded in an instant, and blood flowed to the ground.


    Many three-eyed ancient women were trembling with fear.


    "I said! This is the main world under the Blood Demon Lord. We are just servants under the Demon Lord, brewing the Blood Sea Flower Brew for the Blood Demon Lord." The previously aggressive ghost changed his arrogant attitude and trembled.


    At this time, the dragon demon also said in Qin Mu''s ear: "The powerful demon who broke in was not driven away, but walked away by himself."


    Qin Mu nodded and said again, "Where is the Blood Demon Lord now?"


    His pupils emit golden light, which is captivating and cannot be deceived.


    The ghost was slightly startled, how dare he hide it in front of the supreme existence of Shang Sanxian, but he was afraid that he would have no use value and would be overtaken in the blink of an eye, so he bowed and said: "Said, Shangxian will give Xiao Xian. Is there a way to live?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Then it depends on my mood."


    ...


    deep starry sky


    Like a planet-sized starship stuck in the void, a fierce-looking man with full beard, his eyes full of anger, looked in the direction of Blue Star.


    "Who is this person!"


    The Blood Demon Lord was very depressed at the moment. He met a man in white with extraordinary strength in the world in front of him. His swordsmanship was very good, and his clone was not an opponent at all.


    "Is it the holy messenger of the Immortal Domain Heavenly Soul Temple?"


    He couldn''t help muttering.


    "This person must have come to compete with me for the origin of the world. Otherwise, in a small primitive world, how could such a creature with extraordinary strength exist?"


    The Blood Demon Monarch still doubts the strength of this person. He does not think that the strength of the other party is as seen on the surface. Since he can break his cursed supernatural power so quickly, it means that the strength must be higher than him.


    No matter how powerful the Immortal Monarch is, he is not ignorant, nor has he walked out of the cursed space so easily, and the man in white has paid almost nothing.


    Since the Blood Demon Lord can stand out from the abyss and become the hegemon of a party, he has naturally experienced many conspiracies and life and death crises, and has seen many strange methods, so his life is the first in his life creed.


    "But I absolutely can''t let go of the origin of this superb world."


    A greed flashed in the eyes of the Blood Demon Lord.


    "In this case, I must call more strong people to come here."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Conquer the dragon demon and transform the magic power

    Chapter 133 [133] Conquer the dragon demon, enlighten magic


    Qin Mu thought to himself as he looked at the shivering creature in front of him.


    The method of killing chickens to warn the monkeys just now still works, and now these creatures are honest.


    Qin Mu tapped his finger on the top surface of the Chaos Divine Clock, and a majestic divine light flew out from the Divine Clock, suddenly rising above the sky, spreading around, forming a barrier that was invisible to the naked eye.


    This was a world-class space formation specially arranged by Qin Mu, in order to prevent the news of spiritual consciousness from escaping from this super-large planet. As long as the Chaos Divine Clock is present, the creatures on this planet cannot take a step out of the formation.


    The Blood Demon Lord couldn''t even notice it.


    Other creatures around, dark ghosts, three-eyed ancient women, ugly muscle monsters and other creatures have noticed this.


    Seeing that Qin Mu''s eyes were on these creatures, Dragon Demon introduced it again.


    "This ugly-looking monster is a creature of the Rakshasa clan, and this fairyland ghost was once a noble boy in a ghost town."


    Qin Mu nodded slightly.


    Described as early as in mythology, the men in the Rakshasa are often ugly in appearance, with gorilla eyes and fangs, and long white hair seems to be the standard of the ghosts. But their strength is great, and their physical strength is not low.


    "You all take it easy, now this site belongs to this senior, even if the Blood Demon Lord is personally close, he is not his opponent."


    There was a proud look on Long Mo''s face. He was a small gatekeeper, and today he finally stood up in front of these alien creatures who were usually aloof.


    The white-haired Rakshasa man murmured in his heart. In his opinion, this stinky bone is nothing but a dog. Without the support of this extraordinary existence, he is nothing.


    But there was still a smile on his face, and he flattered and said, "That''s natural. This senior looks extraordinary and peerless. When he raises his hand, he will rely on the adults more."


    "This adult has worked hard, looking at Miansheng, I haven''t seen it before!"


    The dragon demon was surrounded by the beauties of Yingying and Yanyan, and they were all fluttering.


    These three-eyed ancient women are all beautiful, and their clothes are gorgeous and dignified, especially the vertical eyes on their foreheads, which look quite exotic.


    Qin Mu didn''t care about their careful thoughts, but used his divine sense to cover the entire planet at the fastest speed.


    He found that there is no problem with this planet itself. There are many creatures living there, all of them are the ancient three-eyed clan, the Rakshasa clan, and even a part of the ghost clan, mainly these three major races, and some monsters.


    And these races must have migrated from other planets, not creatures born from the planet itself.


    Looking at the crazy dragon demon, Qin Mu was thoughtful.


    This dragon demon is also honest during this period of time, and has not given birth to any betrayal heart, but it can be cultivated a little bit.


    Because I don''t have any eyeliner in the dark abyss, it is even more important to cultivate one.


    This eyeliner should also have the ability to protect itself.


    It would be great if the Dragon Demon could return to the dark abyss and cultivate a force in secret.


    After thinking about this, Qin Mu shouted directly at the dragon demon, "Come here!"


    When the dragon demon heard the call, he immediately fought a cold war.


    Senior looking for him, dare not say it is an absolute good thing, at least it is definitely not a bad thing, right? He repeatedly recalled what he had done recently, and found that he did not offend Qin Mu. After that, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Mu asked when he opened it.


    "Senior Qi, my name is Dragon Demon. It was originally a keel and was born in the abyss where the bones were buried. Later, I gradually became conscious and came to the Necronomicon from the bones."


    Dragon Demon replied neatly.


    Qin Mu actually knew this answer for a long time. Through the eyes of God, he already knew the other party''s body, but he still didn''t understand this Necromancer.


    "It''s the creatures like you who live on the Necronomicon, right?"


    "Yes. Necronomicon is one of the few neutral forces in the dark abyss. After millions of years of development, it has become more than just a planet, but has become a giant force. It not only has countless The powerhouse also rules many small worlds of Galaxy."


    "The reason why it can develop to this scale is because of its variety and the large number of undead tribes, whether it is ghost tribe, corpse tribe, Rakshasa tribe, etc., all of them are accepted, and undead and races from all worlds can be Become a part of the Necronomicon."


    "And I am the Bone Race creature of the Necromancer."


    Dragon Demon explained the situation of the Necronomicon in great detail.


    Qin Mu also understood after hearing that, since the Necromancer is a neutral force, and its composition is so complicated, it can''t be more convenient for intelligence and lurking.


    "Okay, Dragon Demon, right? Do you want to become stronger?"


    The corner of Qin Mu''s mouth twitched, and he asked a question with a smile on his face.


    Facing Qin Mu''s seductive words, Long Mo''s first reaction was naturally joy, but followed by caution.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons, and it is impossible for a pie to fall from the sky. If there is, it must be poisonous.


    But refusal is undoubtedly a dead end, and Dragon Demon takes it seriously.


    He could only bite the bullet and smiled awkwardly: "I think naturally, but I am afraid that no matter how great my supernatural powers are, I can''t restore it. I have passed the period of penance, and now that my cultivation base has been finalized, I am afraid it will be difficult. Refinement."


    He thought that his answer was extremely high-level. He did not refuse, but also said that his stupid aptitude could not stand the cultivation of the other party. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Really don''t want to? I don''t mean to cheat you. There is no good meal in the world. If you want to improve your strength, you can only do things for me and be my subordinate. As for improving your strength, I have my own way, so it depends on you. myself."


    Qin Mu also saw the other side''s Xiao Jiujiu, and pierced the road very directly.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in the dragon demon''s heart.


    It stands to reason that he has no reason to refuse at all. As for what to do, he has almost thought of it, and it is nothing more than acting as the opponent''s eyeliner in the abyss.


    It''s safe to hide in the dark. Besides, he really couldn''t refuse. The most important thing at the moment is to return to his hometown and protect his clansmen. Everything is based on the premise of being alive.


    "Okay, I promise senior. No matter what it is in the future, no matter what the price is, the Dragon Demon will definitely be satisfied, no matter whether it is a knife or a sea of ??fire, it must be done."


    The reason why Qin Mu wanted to have such an equal conversation was naturally for the future. After handing over the task to Dragon Demon, he would soon return to a hundred thousand years later.


    Similarly, the time and space of belonging to the Dragon Demon will also experience 100,000 years.


    What will happen in 100,000 years? No one knows, so only the absolute strength is the premise, plus enough benefits, can this eyeliner be maintained.


    Of course, Qin Mu didn''t fully expect a dragon demon alone, he also focused his attention on other creatures on this planet.


    It can only be said that the Dragon Demon is the one I have known for the longest time, and I have observed it, so I am relatively reassured.


    "it is good."


    Facing Dragon Demon''s promise, Qin Mu nodded slightly.


    To say that he has any way to help a creature with no potential like Dragon Demon improve his strength, there are really many.


    There are many means on his body now, and the most reliable one is through enlightenment.


    That''s right, it is the legendary enlightenment, enlightenment magical powers.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Mysterious Mantra, strangers break in

    Chapter 134 [134] Mysterious truth, strangers break in


    Qin Mu had never used his magical powers in reality before.


    Because there is no need to use it, the skill of enchantment was first obtained in the game world.


    The introduction of enlightenment magical powers can stimulate the spirituality of all things, amplify their advantages, improve their divinity, and assimilate enemy mobs. The manifestation in the game is to improve the level of pets and the purity of blood. Generally speaking, it is a tasteless supernatural power, because the power of his pet''s blood has reached the limit, the magic weapon is also top-level, and there are no players online. There is no need to use supernatural power to fight the enemy, so this supernatural power is completely unnecessary.


    This magical power was obtained by Qin Mu in a hidden Xiandao realm. After the realization, Qin Mu had not used it once.


    Now it is time to try this magical power. Compared with aggressive magical powers, Qin Mu''s research is more on functional magical powers.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were on the dragon demon, and his fingers were slightly touched, just right on the dragon demon''s forehead.


    In the next second, a golden light flickered, like turning a stone into gold, and the movement was not small.


    Dragon Demon also felt a cool feeling on his forehead, and then, his whole body emitted a dazzling golden light!


    Scenes of memories that I had never seen before played in my mind.


    On the battlefield of gods and demons, there is a black dragon exuding demonic energy that shocks everything on the battlefield.


    With a flash of red light, the eyes were black, and there was no scene.


    The dragon demon''s head began to fall into severe pain. He covered his head, his expression was ferocious and painful, his teeth were clenched, and a pair of blue eyes flashed with blue light at this time.


    At the same time, the long horn on the top of the head began to shrink, gradually disappearing on the forehead, with only a faint bulge, and the breath began to rise.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Mu couldn''t help him either. Enlightenment would improve his bloodline strength, as well as some hidden consciousness, sealed memories, and so on.


    These are all hardships to suffer.


    Finally I don''t know how long it took.


    At this moment, the aura of the dragon demon is more powerful, the blood is running in the meridians, the eyes that are braved by the blue light are also extremely sharp, and the original ordinary face has become handsome and more like a human being.


    "Thank you for the cultivation of the seniors! I will **** the seniors after I am young, and I will never give up!"


    In the face, the dragon demon is really grateful, and he can feel his great change.


    Presumably, his potential has been unprecedentedly improved!


    Even the most powerful immortals can''t do it, the origin in front of him must not be simple!


    He was determined to pay attention and must do good work for this senior!


    Qin Mu smiled and said, "It''s not over yet, I have a book here, you might as well take a look at it."


    Point out again.


    A practice method gradually appeared in Long Mo''s mind.


    "Xuansha Zhenjing..."


    He slowly read out the name of this exercise.


    "You can practice with it first, it is estimated that you will be able to practice for a long time."


    Qin Mu smiled.


    He didn''t know where to find this Mysterious Demon Sutra. He vaguely remembered it, as if he had found it in a treasure house of a large sect when the Dao of Extermination of Demons was full.


    Combined with the origin of the dragon demon, it is a necromancer that mainly cultivates demons, so the cultivation method will naturally fit a little bit.


    "Oh, someone''s here."


    Qin Mu looked up and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    extraterrestrial starry sky


    Many strange-looking powerful creatures appeared above the starry sky.


    A ghost clan with the head of a soul bird and the appearance of a human, whose strength reached the real immortal of Taiyi, came to the planet. At this time, he frowned and muttered:


    "What''s the matter? You can''t get in. Did something stop you?"


    The Soul Bird Ghost Clan immediately shot, spit out a ghost breath, and hedged with the hidden formation on the surface of this super-large planet.


    "boom!"


    A triple-strength counterattack bounced off the ghost bird ghosts.


    Can''t break at all.


    All the powerhouses changed their colors, knowing that the extraordinary existence of this formation, the cultivation base must be extremely profound.


    A true immortal of the crocodile-headed demon clan shouted angrily: "The blood evil star is the domain of the blood evil demon lord. Your Excellency dares to be presumptuous here, be careful to die without a place to be buried."


    Qin Mu''s figure appeared, his hands were on his back, and he said, "Since that''s the case, I will invite the Blood Demon Lord out. You are not qualified to have a conversation with this seat."


    The divine might of the Immortal Emperor level erupted from Qin Mu''s body.


    The momentum is so strong that the stars are trembling all over the sky.


    "It''s the powerhouse of the upper three immortals!"


    "Quick, quickly send a message to the Blood Demon Lord!"


    "The Blood Demon Lord must have already sensed it, and there is no need for a communication."


    ...


    The faces of the many vicious creatures on the opposite side changed wildly.


    Those false gods immediately retreated and returned to the mainland, leaving only six true gods who were trembling with fear, still relying on their strong spiritual will to confront Qin Mu.


    A human-looking ghost clan bowed and saluted, "This lord should be a traveler of the universe, right? Have you ever heard the name of the Blood Demon Lord?"


    Qin Mu raised his brows and said, "So what?"


    The ghost clan''s eyes were full of admiration, and he said, "Master Blood Demon Lord is the supreme **** in this world."


    Qin Mu had some guesses in his heart for a long time, so he was not surprised at all, and said: "It turns out to be him! He is just a man without a fairy path or a fairy body, but he has become the king in the dark abyss."


    Although Qin Mu didn''t know much about the Blood Demon Sovereign, it didn''t affect him at all from angering the other party.


    That ghost clan wanted to use the name of the Blood Demon Lord to intimidate the other party, but who would have thought that the other party would not only not be afraid, but would dare to humiliate the Blood Demon Lord?


    It doesn''t seem to be a simple character.


    He was about to say something when there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the Blood Fiend Star, in the most central hinterland of the continent, a dense blood-qi giant rushed out, flew out of the atmosphere, and condensed into a giant in the shape of a lamp god.


    A sea of ??immortal energy condensed under the feet of the blood-qi giant, and the suffocating energy shot into the sky, saying: "Where is the child who dares to insult the devil, why don''t you report your name quickly?"


    He is a clone of the blood demon monarch cultivated. The divine power radiated from him is stronger than the blood essence clone that Qin Mu encountered before.


    The fighting spirit is raging, and the killing intent is cold.


    "There is still a clone, how much does this guy care about his life?"


    Qin Mu said something to himself before saying, "Since you are his avatar, the same is true for asking you. Tell me, where is the best star piercing starship?"


    "Who do you think you are, and dare to speak to this seat in such a tone?"


    The blood-energy giant war puppet could only see Qin Mu''s fake cultivation, but the immortal monarch of the ninth level didn''t take him seriously. The two battle axes in his hands flew out, like two sharp mountains, slashing at Qin Mu.


    With his mental power, Qin Mu condensed a large handprint hundreds of thousands of miles long, and shot out a star with a diameter of 30,000 miles outside the starry sky.


    The speed of the star soared tenfold, like a flaming meteor, dragging its long tail, colliding with the two battle axes slashed out by the blood-qi giant.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Blood Demon Lord

    Chapter 135 [135] Blood Demon Lord


    "Boom!"


    The stars exploded into countless meteorite fireballs.


    The intense million-dollar high temperature directly evaporated the blood sea below the giant, and without a scream, the blood giant Puppet disappeared into the crater below.


    Qin Mu had never thought about delaying too much time with the blood giant fighting puppet. After all, there was a gap in cultivation, so he killed him directly.


    Taking this opportunity, he came to the front of the six powerful ghosts who looked like monsters.


    "Everyone, who knows where the Blood Demon Lord is, and where is the Star Piercer?"


    Qin Mu''s question is very clear. His imprint aura only stays here, which means that the Blood Demon Lord must have stayed here not long ago.


    The six ghost clan experts were startled, looked at Qin Mu who suddenly appeared in front of them, and used defensive measures one after another.


    Qin Mu saw that the human-looking ghost clan had different eyes, as if he was about to run away, rolled up his sleeves, forming a space vortex, and threw it into the turbulent space, and shouted directly, "If you have other thoughts, this It''s the end."


    He doesn''t have much sympathy for the beasts bred in the abyss. Each of these creatures has been stained with a lot of blood, and there are still many survivors. Using strength to shock and question is the most efficient way.


    "presumptuous!"


    On the blood evil star, a gloomy and cold voice sounded.


    A long river of blood, manifested in the universe, stretched for thousands of miles, and enveloped the world around Qin Mu. The rules of the entire heaven and earth converge towards the long river of blood.


    "It''s Lord Demon Lord!"


    "I have seen Lord Demon Lord!"


    The creatures of the blood evil star looked at the familiar blood sea vision, and they all feared abnormally. In their hearts, the blood evil devil is the **** here. Even if the devil is tyrannical, they have no way to resist. law.


    "Lord Demon Lord is here, ignorant, you must die today!"


    "That''s right! You stay here today!"


    The ghost clan with the head of the soul bird sneered.


    Qin Mu turned his head to look, and knew that it must be the deity of the Blood Demon Lord Heavenly God who shot!


    Not to mention the Immortal Sovereign Realm, it is to change to a great power in the early stage of Immortal Venerable, trapped in the blood sea by the magical powers of the Blood Demon Sovereign, and he will not be able to get out for a while.


    Qin Mu didn''t panic, he made a seal with one hand, stretched out his sword finger, and said a word from his mouth: "Broken!"


    The long river formed by the time-marked light spots and the blood evil energy shattered directly!


    The remaining source of power was also taken into his sleeve by Qin Mu.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Mu didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurried away into the darkness, starting to look for the trace of the Blood Demon Lord.


    Qin Mu''s figure was located on the top of a star 10 million miles away from the Blood Evil Star, and he did not go any further.


    After all, in this dark universe, no one dares to venture into the depths of the starry sky. Once lost, they may not be able to return to this planet.


    The deity of the Blood Demon Lord flew out of the atmosphere and looked into the depths of the darkness with a strange expression: "Why is this breath so familiar, who is the one who destroyed my blood essence and blood clone on that blue planet? But how is it possible? In a short period of time, he came to the door?


    "Who is he?"


    This question was deeply planted in the heart of the Blood Demon Lord.


    He has been standing in the dark abyss for millions of years, rising from a drop of divine blood, and he has never been afraid of anyone. Even if there is a powerful person, he will eventually be trampled under his feet. But now, there is an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The moment the Blood Fiend Demon Lord appeared near the Blood Fiend Star, Qin Mu felt his presence.


    He chuckled lightly and said, "It''s finally here."


    Immediately, the figure was fleeting, and the space was torn open, and it descended on the head of the Blood Demon Lord, locking his breath.


    Five fingers, like a mountain of five fingers, the boundless immortal power surged out, turned into a mighty dragon head, the dragon mouth opened wide, and roared out, wanting to swallow the blood evil devil directly into the belly.


    Without any time to say hello, greet, or even talk, Qin Mu shot directly without giving the other party any time to react. He had to subdue the Blood Demon Lord in the shortest possible time.


    By the time the Blood Demon Lord sensed it, it was already too late, the divine might in the sky had already reached the top of his head, and it was definitely too late to hide, so he could only block and take this blow.


    The Blood Demon Lord tried his best to resist, and the magic weapon and talisman were all sacrificed.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate the power above his head at all, because he felt the breath of death, and the man in front of him was definitely not only in the realm of Immortal Monarch Ninth Layer, he must have hidden his cultivation.


    It also just confirmed his conjecture. The other party''s previous contempt for his blood sea divine ability was indeed clumsy.


    I don''t know if it is the powerhouse of that world, or the ancestor of the ancient forces.


    He originally guessed that it was the cruising messenger of the Heavenly Soul Temple in the Immortal Domain, but after thinking about it carefully, how could the cruising messenger in such a remote place come, wouldn''t it be better in the rich star domain.


    It''s a pity that the Blood Demon Sovereign has no time to think. Qin Mu''s unparalleled strike has directly destroyed his demon body, cracks appeared on the skin, and his face was shattered inch by inch.


    The inner magic source emits a faint red light.


    The Blood Demon Lord felt like his body was about to explode.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. Seeing that the other party was still insisting, he couldn''t help but sighed at the strength of the Immortal Monarch Great Perfection. A monk who has reached the level of the upper three immortals, the level of life has completely changed.


    A cultivator who has reached immortality can be reborn with a relatively complete spiritual will and immortal body, not to mention the powerhouse of the upper three immortals.


    Even if you leave a single hair, a strand of soul, or a drop of blood essence, you can re-cultivation and become a fairy and a devil in this world.


    So the general feature is that it is extremely difficult to kill.


    Qin Mu shot again and pointed.


    The mediocre finger made the gravity field here sink a hundred times.


    Hundred times of gravity was the last straw that crushed the Blood Demon Lord. He couldn''t hold on any longer, and the entire demon body exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The red light of destruction even directly destroyed Qin Mu''s golden dragon phantom.


    The remaining corpse fragments, turned into blood factors, fell on the blood evil star, on a green grass.


    "Boom!"


    The scrapped magic weapon fragments were like a meteorite hitting the ground, setting off thousands of meters of smoke and dust, and a loud noise erupted.


    As if everything was over.


    The dragon demons watching the battle in the distance, UU reading The demon body ghost clan, the Rakshasa clan, and the three-eyed ancient clan are all extremely shocked. In their eyes, although they cannot see the specific battle situation, they can clearly It was discovered that the originally majestic blood sea demon sky phenomenon in the sky had quietly disappeared.


    In addition, Qin Mu was dressed in white and still stood above the sky, everything was self-evident.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Lord Demon Lord is invincible, how could he be defeated!"


    Both the ghost bird and the crocodile-headed ghost clan made sharp calls.


    "I''m a good boy, this senior is really fierce..."


    The dragon demon stayed where he was, unable to speak, he fell into deep shock in his heart, and at the same time secretly rejoiced that the choice he made was extremely correct.


    He secretly thought in his heart: After following this supreme being, why can''t you eat spicy food? There is a saying how to say, one person gets the way, the chicken and the dog soar, that''s the reason.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： The world fell, the dead came back to life

    Chapter 136 [136] The world falls, and the dead come back to life


    With a rumbling sound, all the creatures on the blood evil star exploded.


    "Senior is mighty! Even if he is such a devil, he is not a senior''s opponent!"


    The dragon demon flew over a paddy field with a smile on his face and came to Qin Mu.


    "Next, just ask the most-used ghost clan under the blood fiend sovereign to find the location of the best star piercing ship."


    As Long Mo said, he clearly remembered that Qin Mu''s purpose in coming here was to find the Star Piercing Ship, and it was time to add it now.


    Qin Mu nodded, and immediately focused his attention on the six ghost clan powerhouses watching the play.


    These six were members of the demon clan during their lifetimes, but their souls were refined into ghosts, so they could not return to the realm of the Immortal Realm, and could only survive in the abyss.


    But at this time, there is no arrogance before, but one by one weeping.


    "Immortal, spare your life!"


    "Sir, the little one was offended just now, open your eyes, please forgive me!"


    "We were just forced to work for the devil!"


    One by one, they left their relationship with the blood demon monarch just now, and tried to draw a clear line with each other.


    Qin Mu could see their ugly faces clearly, and asked coldly, "Where is the best star piercing starship?"


    "We naturally know where this superb star piercing ship is, but..."


    The ghost clan in the shape of a soul bird hesitated, as if they were afraid of something.


    Qin Mu knew very well that they were afraid that they would lose their use value and then be killed by him.


    "Don''t worry, tell me the whereabouts of the starship, and I will spare you not to die."


    Qin Mu made a promise.


    "real?!"


    The creature with the crocodile head rejoiced.


    "Am I still lying to you?" Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll tell the adults now."


    The ghost of the soul bird communicated the exact location coordinates to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu got the coordinates and secretly thought in his heart that he finally found the location of the starship.


    Then he glanced at these soft eggs lightly, and said one word: "Go away!"


    The six people ran off right away, but the direction of the run was not the starry sky, but the inside of the blood evil star.


    Qin Mu was very confused when he saw it.


    Dragon Demon stood up and explained: "They are looking for the treasure house of the Blood Demon Lord. Once the Blood Demon Lord dies, they have no scruples. Now they are ready to search for the spoils."


    "Oh?"


    The corner of Qin Mu''s mouth twitched, revealing a sarcastic smile.


    This Blood Demon Lord really has a group of good subordinates.


    But they thought, is it really over?


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned to the location of the crater again, golden light shone in his eyes, and a faint breath of life still remained in the crater below.


    Obviously, the Blood Demon Lord is not dead yet.


    Qin Mu snapped five fingers, and a black long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, exuding thunder and light.


    "Fixing the knife, I''m very good at it."


    Qin Mu suddenly placed it, and the sharp immortal sword pierced into the meteorite crater below with the momentum of thunder.


    However, at the critical moment, a terrifying aura wave came from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    From the original messy hole, a blood-red beam of light shot up into the sky.


    It collided with the immortal sword that Qin Mu casually shot.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of a huge convective wind spread out from the center, setting off gusts of wind.


    This immortal sword was condensed by Qin Mu at will, so it had no substance, and soon disappeared under the impact of the red beam of light.


    The pillar of blood shot up into the sky, hitting Qin Mu''s world formation.


    "Whoa!"


    A series of spider web-like cracks emerged from the surface of the barrier, and they had the tendency to gradually expand.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, the great formation shattered.


    The beam of light containing infinite magic power, broke through the ground, penetrated the formation, flew to the mid-air thousands of meters above the ground, and fixed its shape. .


    Gradually condensed into a person.


    His long hair was red and red like flames, and then he took a deep breath.


    Blood Fiend Star''s Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, Life Force, and Dao''s origin turned into thousands of streams, which converged towards him, forming a huge energy vortex.


    Millions of miles of earth sank, and countless creatures, including plants, exhausted their qi and blood, turned into mummy, withered away, and died completely.


    In an instant, the entire sky of the blood evil star turned blood red.


    A dim purple light group flew out of the ground, towards the blood-red energy vortex.


    A faint origin breath flickered.


    "This is the origin of the world?"


    Qin Mu noticed the aura of this purple light group, and he confirmed without a doubt that it was the origin of the world.


    Qin Mu saw that the blood-red vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and when he touched everything, his blood and spiritual energy would be sucked away, and he frowned immediately.


    "What monster is this?"


    The powerful immortal energy in Qin Mu''s body exploded, condensing and creating a divine chain, which was whipped at the center of the whirlpool.


    The powerful immortal power directly dissipated the vortex, but after a while, the qi and blood condensed again, and the vortex appeared again.


    Seeing that he could not kill him, Qin Mu didn''t care about anything else at the moment, and immediately went to a higher place to overlook the situation of the entire planet.


    Looking down, the blood-red vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and it has covered half of the continent. The blood-colored sea and the sea of ??magic energy are like a bottomless pit, directly destroying the territory of millions of miles into red soil.


    Qin Mu speculated that the Blood Demon Lord was alive again.


    The spiritual energy, life, and blood energy that the Blood Demon Lord absorbed all came from the blood energy of the long-lived and dead creatures on this planet.


    In the center of the blood-red vortex, the blood evil devil condensed bones, grew **** flesh and skin, his body was like a crystal, emitting a bright jasper divine light, and his face was much younger.


    The magic power on his body has increased a lot, completely overshadowing the previous Immortal Monarch Great Perfection.


    At this moment, thousands of miles of land on the blood evil star have turned into scorched earth, and there are more than one million dead creatures.


    All the blood and energy entered the body of the Blood Demon Lord, his face was indifferent, and he said coldly:


    "The audience is full of blood and energy, borrowing the source of the world to help me reshape my body, break through the Immortal Venerable, and stop me from dying!"


    The Blood Demon Lord held it down with one palm, and the mighty demonic energy condensed into a blood-colored handprint that was 3,000 miles long, penetrated more than ten mountain ranges, and landed on six subordinates in the distance Demon Lord Forgive me! ! "


    "Demon Lord, spare your life! I''ll wait..."


    Before the six subordinates finished speaking, their blood was sucked away, and they turned into a mummified corpse, which was blown away by the wind and dissipated with the wind.


    The dragon demon was blown upside down by a gust of wind, and smashed several mountains, with a surprised look on his tough face, and said: "How come he didn''t die? The devil is willing to sacrifice his main world, this is a Thousands of living beings!"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said with a chuckle, "What about the main world, in front of your own life and all sentient beings, your own life is more important. From this point of view, this Blood Evil Monarch is indeed a ruthless character. It can''t be saved, it''s about to be destroyed."


    As the master of the blood evil star, the blood evil demon lord sacrificed most of his life in exchange for remodeling his body, and absorbed the source power of his own world, breaking through the fairyland.


    Even if Qin Mu''s cultivation is boundless, he can''t continue his life for the world.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Self-inflation equals suicide

    Chapter 137 [137] Self-inflation equals suicide


    After the Blood Demon Lord broke through the Immortal Venerable Realm, he only felt that every cell in his body was full of boundless immortal power, and the brand-new body gave him sufficient confidence.


    He didn''t forget the golden dragon''s blow that just fell from the sky, and who he was attacked by, all these are clearly remembered.


    So he stared at Qin Mu in the sky with a pair of gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice, "No matter who you are or what your status is, you have to keep your life here today."


    At this moment, the blood evil star spreads 10,000 miles and 10,000 miles from the red land, and the blood-colored demonic energy has evolved into countless black monsters.


    This was the first time Qin Mu had witnessed so many beings die in front of his eyes, their bodies burst open like beans, turned into **** of blood energy, and all flew towards the Blood Demon Lord.


    It was also the first time that he saw the destruction of a world. Unlike his destruction of Blue Star, Qin Mu''s method was painless and without feeling, erasing a planet in the vast star field.


    And the blood demon monarch kills all the creatures one by one, and the continents of the world are also broken piece by piece.


    It is not too difficult to destroy a world if the cultivation base has reached the top of the Immortal Monarch.


    He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the words of the Blood Demon Lord. Such a brutal and tyrannical monster was already dead in his eyes.


    In the area covered by Qin Mu''s consciousness, many living beings did not sit still, but walked in the air one by one, hurrying to escape, escaping the area of ??the blood-colored vortex.


    They also don''t want to die, and they don''t want to be buried with this planet and become the nourishment of the Blood Demon Lord.


    Qin Mu thought he was not a cold-blooded person, and after thinking for a moment, he still planned to save him.


    "Dragon Demon."


    "Little is here!"


    Dragon Demon quickly replied respectfully.


    Qin Mu took out a green and transparent bead, exuding a faint space power.


    "This is a space orb that can accommodate living beings. Take it and store all those living beings, it will save their lives."


    "As ordered!"


    Dragon Demon stepped forward to take the beads, clasped his fists slightly, and his heart suddenly shuddered.


    He guessed that the senior must want to cultivate his own power. The life and death of these creatures should not be ignored or saved. Now saving them can only be for a certain purpose. Long Mo never imagined that this was just Qin Mu''s heartfelt act of kindness.


    Today''s Dragon Demon has just broken through to the Mahayana realm, and is considered a master. With Qin Mu''s favor, he can do things without any ambiguity.


    After getting the space orb, the dragon demon turned into a streamer and came to the top of the heads of the living beings below, shouting loudly: "The adults have shown kindness, and I can''t bear to see you die. If you don''t want to die, just come in honestly!"


    Injected with magical energy, the space orb emits a green divine light, illuminating the bottom, and an illusory green light gate appears on the ground, reaching a height of 100 meters.


    The reactions of all the creatures were different. Some went straight into the space gate without hesitation, some hesitated and stood on the spot thinking; some people ignored the space gate and continued to escape.


    A beautiful woman wearing purple tulle and with vertical eyes on her forehead glanced at the **** vortex behind her, bit her crystal clear lips, and rushed directly into the space gate.


    Seeing that everyone is almost entering, the dragon demon put away the space orb, and pouted at those who did not enter: "If you don''t go in your life, you will end up in a dead end, you deserve it!"


    "Just following? You have to get away quickly."


    The rapid spread of the blood-colored vortex made the dragon demons have to avoid it.


    ...


    Qin Mu is very clear that even if he has a "heart to save the world", it is not because the heart of the Virgin is overflowing, saving everything, but doing his best to save a little if he does not violate his own interests.


    Since this Blood Demon Lord wants to destroy a world, there is no way to stop it. This world belongs to him. If he wants it to die, the world has to die.


    Perhaps, in the dark abyss, the law of survival is like this, life is like grass, all things are nutrients, and their own immortality is respected.


    Qin Mu thought about it, and set his eyes on the blood demon sovereign.


    In just a few short breaths, the other party''s breath has risen to a new level. The blessing of the power of the world has made the strength of the Blood Demon Lord incomparably powerful, and his self-confidence has suddenly swelled.


    "Hahaha! Die!"


    The Blood Demon Lord smiled arrogantly, with a big hand, a 10,000-meter demonic mountain covered the sky and the sun, suppressed it on top of Qin Mu''s head, and smashed it down unceremoniously.


    This demon mountain contains endless blood evil spirits, these are the source of the blood evil demon king''s strength, and the power can be imagined.


    After Qin Mu lost with one hand, he drew his sword with the other to meet him.


    "Whoa!"


    Tian Yuangui unsheathed, leaving behind a 100,000-mile-long divine sword edge, with the momentum of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, the sword slashed the magic mountain of 10,000 meters.


    "Shh!"


    The entire magic mountain was shattered into two halves, but it still floated in the sky. It looked majestic and huge. A strong demonic energy erupted in the magic mountain. Qin Mu was in the middle and was attacked by the two halves of the magic mountain.


    Qin Mu''s expression was calm, and the golden streamer in his palm was dense, and he slapped the two sections of the Shattered Demon Mountain.


    "Clap!"


    The immortal power is thick and splendid like a five-fingered heaven and earth vision, and it shatters the two-petaled magic mountain with one palm!


    The shattered demonic energy fled east and west, wanting to return to the side of the Blood Demon Lord.


    Qin Mu stretched out his five fingers, and the monstrous suction force sucked the blood-colored magic energy from the sky into the palm of his hand, and finally turned it into a red blood bead.


    The Blood Demon Lord realized that the precious blood energy in his body had disappeared, his pupils shrank, and he said in surprise:


    "You are not from the Heavenly Soul Palace at all!"


    Seeing that his method was easily cracked by the other party at this time, the Blood Demon Sovereign couldn''t help but let out a shocked cry.


    He raised his hand and shot a blood-colored tornado again, sweeping towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s response was also very simple. With a single point, the spatial rules of this place were changed, and the route was constantly chaotic.


    The Blood Demon Lord did not believe in evil, so he took out his silver sword, mobilized the blood energy of his whole body, stood on the sea of ??blood, jumped high, and smashed it down.


    And Qin Mu raised his hand and raised his sword to strike, and waved it gently.


    "Ding!"


    The blade collided with the big sword, but after a breath, the top of the big sword shattered one after another, and then was cut off by the middle.


    A top-ranked fairy weapon is directly scrapped!


    "In the Immortal Realm, there is no character like you! Not to mention the abyss, your strength has reached such a level! How can you not leave a trace in the heavens!"


    The Blood Demon Lord stepped back 100 meters, his eyes showed panic, and he was puzzled. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Wouldn''t he be a creature born in the Abandoned Land?


    Only the weak world will live in the abandoned land, where there is no immortal energy, holy energy There is no order, it is a place of exile, and it is impossible to give birth to a strong person above the fairyland!


    "The end of self-inflation is suicide. Haven''t you heard of this principle?" Qin Mu''s voice sounded like the last alarm bell of death, and he hit the Blood Demon Lord with a heavy blow.


    The Blood Demon Lord opposite Qin Mu, as if every punch was powerless to hit the cotton, no matter what means he uses, the opponent can always resolve it easily.


    "Everything in the world is tied to you alone. If the world disappears, you don''t deserve to live in this world."


    Qin Mu finally said.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, the Blood Demon Lord was furious. This was the other party''s blatant contempt for him and an insult to his whole being.


    His angry red hair was messy, his demon pupils were ferocious, and his breath became disordered.


    But the opponent''s strength is too strong, he is not an opponent at all. The space here is also blocked at some point, and it is impossible to escape if you want to escape.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： The Magical Uses of Killing Gods

    Chapter 138 [138] The Magical Use of Killing God Insects


    Located in the space **** array arranged by Qin Mu, the Blood Evil Demon Lord felt that the world was spinning, and there was a space force in the sky and the earth being oppressed.


    The Blood Demon Lord had an ugly face, kept whistling, and sneered: "Although I''m not your opponent, do you think you can kill me!"


    He was originally cultivated from the blood essence of a World Defying Demon Lord, and as long as there was a little bit of blood left, he could be resurrected again.


    In the boundless sea of ??blood, he is an immortal existence.


    The body of the Blood Demon Sovereign continued to soar, and the boundless sea of ??blood under his feet was also growing wildly. Soon, he turned into a blood-haired **** and demon giant with a height of more than 800 feet.


    When exhaling, the blood gas turns into a long river of blood.


    When inhaling, the sky trembled, and the space array seemed to be broken.


    "Space formation, what can I do!"


    The huge body of the Blood Demon Lord, like a mountain, exudes a red divine light that is brighter than the sun. On his skin, blood veins are like a dragon, and they roam around the body.


    Zhou Tian''s space seemed to be torn apart by him.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, as if he didn''t care about his struggle.


    There were endless roars, and the Blood Demon Lord displayed various trump cards, but he was unable to shake this space formation.


    Soon the Blood Demon Lord gave up the breakthrough formation, and his body shrunk to the height of a mountain. A burst of blood energy erupted, turning into rivers of blood that meander for hundreds of miles, forming a blood cocoon on his body. .


    Looks like a turtle shell.


    The blood demon monarch had a fearless sneer, which came from the blood cocoon.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Qin Mu said lightly.


    Soon, a large group of dark objects flew out from Qin Mu''s sleeves.


    It was a dense, overwhelming number of pitch-black bugs.


    Each little bug, only the size of a thumb, has an extremely hard shell, a pair of fangs like a giant claw, and a pair of wings as sharp as a sword.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a happy death and use the power of time to erase your existence. Now, it seems that I am too gentle with you." Qin Mu sighed, as if he was really thinking about the other party, and seemed very sorry. of.


    A black worm cloud flew out of it, rushing towards the blood cocoon below the Blood Demon Lord.


    The blood cocoon was eaten by the insect cloud and kept shrinking.


    "what is this!!"


    The Blood Demon Lord let out a scream, heartbreaking, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "Perhaps... maybe we can sit down and have a good talk, I have a good position in the abyss, and I have monstrous wealth!" The Blood Demon Lord felt the threat of his life, so he quickly compromised.


    No wonder he suddenly panicked, this is a god-killing insect!


    This god-killing insect was born in the ancient ancient battlefield. It is a parasite in the corpses of many immortals and gods. It eats the corpses for a living. Later, it was brought out and cultivated continuously, realizing the expansion of the number.


    Not to mention the sacred body of eating immortals, even the world barrier can be swallowed, not to mention his blood energy and blood cocoon, his blood energy is simply the biggest nourishment for slaughtering **** insects! He met the biggest nemesis of all time!


    "I don''t care how much wealth you have." Qin Mu tilted his head and said.


    The dark abyss is still too far for him, and it is simply out of reach. Even if there is amazing wealth, he cannot get it.


    Knowing the origin of the god-killing worm from the mouth of the dragon demon, Qin Mu had long thought of raising the god-killing worm. This kind of thing can still play a big role at a critical moment, such as now.


    If he really changed the flow of time and wiped out the existence of the blood evil sovereign, then the time and space in this side would fall into fluctuations. Death is impossible, life is worse than death, this is also the best punishment for this kind of devil.


    "If that''s the case, let''s die together!!"


    The Blood Demon Lord''s eyes were fierce and bloodshot, and he was extremely mad. He wanted to explode the source of the demon and die with Qin Mu.


    The terrifying impact of a Demon Venerable''s self-destruction can really destroy a star field and galaxy!


    Of course Qin Mu didn''t care about the life and death of the blood evil star, but he couldn''t care less about the life and death of the blue star!


    "Humph! Self-destruction in front of me is simply beyond your own power."


    Qin Mu''s huge spiritual will turned into a secret talisman, which was suppressed in the sea of ??knowledge of the Blood Demon Lord.


    Just like a tall god, standing in the opponent''s heart, the rolling pressure brought by the self-destruction suddenly disappeared.


    "Stab!"


    Even with the powerful defensive power of the Blood Demon Lord, he couldn''t stop the bite of the god-killing insect at all.


    "what!!"


    The Blood Demon Lord let out a howl of pain.


    Because his every move was suppressed by Qin Mu, he could only let the god-killer eat.


    The flesh was torn off piece by piece and swallowed into the belly of the worm.


    "Too deceiving!"


    The blood demon monarch''s eyes were red as blood, and then he ran his demonic energy, rushing towards the demon source again, trying to explode himself again, but as long as he transferred his mental power to the sea of ??consciousness, the hidden talisman would flash on him, and the gods would reach It will continue to suppress him, and it will continue to cycle.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The wings of the god-killing insect flapped and made a low sound.


    After a small god-killing worm finished eating the blood of the Blood Demon Lord, it turned into a cocoon and immediately fell into a deep sleep. A few minutes later, a new god-killing worm broke out of its shell.


    The new wings were spread out and became much bigger. The most important thing was that there was an extra layer of carapace on the body, which emitted a dark purple light like divine iron. Very scary.


    More and more cocoons are in the blood demon monarch. After these god-killing insects have absorbed their blood, they have evolved one by one.


    When Qin Mu saw it, he was amazed. It seems that this Blood Demon Lord is really a good fertilizer. The effect of using it to feed Gu and insects is so good!


    This new generation of god-killing insects has an extra layer of hard carapace, which seems to be able to block many attacks and has an unprecedented increase in defense.


    Qin Mu grabbed a god-killing insect and came over. These insects all had the soul imprint of Qin Mu''s cloth, so they all obeyed him. With just one command, they flew over obediently.


    He condensed the rules of fire, first roasted it with ordinary fire, and found that it was of no use at all.


    Take out an ordinary fairy weapon and chop it off it can only leave a shallow dent.


    "I''m a darling!"


    Qin Mu was frightened, is this new generation of god-killing insects so powerful?


    Not even Shenhuo and Immortal Artifacts are afraid! Doesn''t that mean that the powerhouses in Immortal Realm can''t even handle a god-killing insect?


    If it were cultivated for several more generations, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    A god-killer against an immortal?


    This is the corpse of the Immortal Venerable. It only takes a quarter of an hour to transform them. Qin Mu can''t find other corpses to evolve them for the time being.


    These new generation of god-killing insects have absorbed the blood energy, and then lay eggs on the body of the blood evil devil. The dense black eggs directly spread all over the body. The current blood evil devil looks so miserable, where is the previous arrogance?


    It really confirmed Qin Mu''s words, the consequences of self-inflation were equivalent to suicide.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Piercing the starship group, fooling Dafa

    Chapter 139 [139] Starship group, fooling Dafa


    The entire blood evil star has turned into a dead silence, and the original roaring blood evil devil has no sound.


    The god-killing insect basically devoured the body of the Blood Demon Lord, leaving only a huge sea of ??blood and remnants of scorched earth.


    Qin Mu stood in the sky above the blood evil star. , Cover all the blood evil stars.


    And above his head, there are nine incomparably huge circular arrays, one connected to the other, showing nine different scenes of the sea of ??stars, the shrine, the white moon, the green mountains, the long river...etc.


    This is the Jiuyuan Forbidden Realm formation arranged by Qin Mu. The Jiuyuan Forbidden Realm is a formation created by Qin Mu himself. Using the power of space, it can block the spiritual energy, life breath and all whereabouts of a world.


    Except for Qin Mu, no one can detect the aura of this world. He has regarded this blood evil world as his own breeding farm, which is specially used to raise god-killing insects. Isn''t this blood evil demon lord unable to die by himself? ? Immortal? Then make a petri dish obediently.


    He killed himself, and Qin Mu could not be blamed at all.


    The formation project was large and took a lot of effort. After the busy work, Qin Mu threw his sleeve, and the blood evil star began to shrink sharply, and finally became the size of a glass ball and got into the sleeve.


    The dragon demon following Qin Mu couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene.


    The universe is hidden in the sleeves, is this the boundless strength of the predecessors?


    It''s just terrifying!


    At the same time, in Qin Mu''s hand, there was a purple world origin that was shining faintly.


    This was found from the body of the Blood Demon Lord, but the Blood Demon Lord is not dead yet, and the origin of this world still cannot recognize the Lord.


    Even though part of the divine essence has been lost, the origin of this world is indeed the origin of the blood evil star.


    At present, Qin Mu has not mastered the method to control the origin of the world. The only way is to obtain the recognition of the origin of the world, but the word recognition is mysterious after all. Who knows what the origin of the world is based on.


    Therefore, Qin Mu can only temporarily collect it. The origin of the world is a good thing, and it will definitely be used in the future. Maybe it will be used one day.


    "Let''s go and find the best star piercing starship. After looking for so long, I want to see what the star piercing ship looks like."


    Starship piercing is the key to returning to the 100,000-year-old. There is no delay. After Qin Mu finished speaking, he immediately wrapped himself in the dragon demon.


    According to the coordinates given by the soul bird ghost clan, the best star piercing starship and other fleets are here.


    Qin Mu looked around for a week, but found nothing, his golden eyes flickered slightly, everything was hidden and nothing to hide, only then did he discover the mystery.


    There is a formation here that hides the figure of the starship.


    As soon as Qin Mu pointed it out, he broke the formation, and the original appearance was also revealed here.


    I saw that there were huge objects suspended in the dark starry sky. At a glance, there were roughly sixteen ships, and there were all kinds of life breaths on them.


    "That''s it."


    The Dragon Demon recognized at a glance that this was the starship that the Blood Demon Lord was carrying when he arrived.


    "The most petite and delicate in the back, and the one that looks mighty and extraordinary, is the best star-piercing starship."


    Dragon Demon pointed to a battleship behind and went straight.


    "so small?"


    Qin Mu was a little strange.


    "Space Divine Iron and Time Divine Jade are extremely precious treasures. They are rare in all major worlds. It is extremely difficult to build a battleship." Dragon Demon explained with a smile.


    "Now that the Blood Demon Lord is dead, these creatures who obey him are not easy to handle."


    Dragon Demon looked at the creatures on the battleship and took the initiative to think about Qin Mu.


    From his point of view, the Blood Demon Lord had died in Qin Mu''s hands, and he didn''t know that there was still a trace of life left.


    "It''s not easy."


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, as if he had a plan.


    "Senior, what should I do?" Long Mogong asked.


    "Do you know that those people are loyal to the Blood Demon Lord?"


    Qin Mu didn''t answer directly, but instead asked.


    "This... I know a little bit, but I don''t dare to say that I know everything."


    Dragon Demon paused and hesitated.


    "However, most of the people are slaves of the world under the Blood Demon Lord. They are forced to do things for them, and they all have ghosts in their hearts. In addition, the Blood Demon Lord is cruel and tyrannical, and his murder is moody, and the people under him often become his slaves. Canned qi and blood, few people really serve him."


    "The slaves of these worlds are sucking blood for his blood evil star?"


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered that there are seventy-nine small worlds under the Blood Demon Lord.


    "Blood Fiend is the world with the highest quality under the Blood Fiend Demon Lord. It has more resources. It is still a new world, one of the main worlds, but it is not the world he mainly lives in. The world he really lives in is the Blood Ruins Realm, which is also a new world. The superior world, but I didn''t bring it over this time, it''s still in the abyss."


    The Dragon Demon explained the wealth of the Blood Demon Lord in general.


    Qin Mu nodded and instructed: "Since that''s the case, it''s even easier. You directly tell them that the Blood Demon Lord has fallen, but his subordinates are not dead yet. They will come back sooner or later. Those who want to escape can follow you. With your strength, it should be no problem to control them, right?"


    Qin Mu glanced around, and there were really not many people in the starship who had reached the Immortal Realm, only a dozen or so.


    It is easy to deal with, as long as the crisis is made clear and told to those creatures, everything will be simple.


    "Yes, yes, senior, you..."


    Long Mo nodded fiercely, but it was a bit strange, why didn''t the seniors come on by himself?


    "To tell you the truth, I will leave sooner or later, and leave your side. How to do things at that time will depend on you alone."


    Qin Mu gave Long Mo a meaningful look.


    He is still at ease about the Dragon Demon, and for the time being, he is honest and active. As for loyalty, leave it to time, and see the true chapter in 100,000 years.


    Dragon Demon is just a dark move he left in the abyss.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, Long Mo was stunned.


    So this guy is leaving! Doesn''t it mean that he will have to rely on him to act in the future?


    Are these people commanded by themselves? It''s up to you to say it later!


    In a short moment, Long Mo thought of a lot of things.


    No matter how you think about it, it''s exciting! !


    "You take this magic seal for self-defense."


    Qin Mu threw a fist-sized pitch-black seal to the Dragon Demon.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    Dragon Demon asked Swallowing the Demon Seal, it was just an ordinary fairy weapon. "Qin Mu said lightly.


    "Mom! Immortal artifact."


    After listening to it, the dragon demon almost dropped the magic seal in his hand.


    Fairy? !


    He had only heard of this thing! Now it is so completely lying in his palm? So magical!


    Amazing!


    "Take it and use it, I''ll leave it all to you."


    Dragon Demon didn''t know what to say, but nodded his head gratefully, and then walked in the direction of the starship.


    Qin Mu signaled that he just happened to have seen the dragon demon''s ability.


    "okay!"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： 3-eyed ancient princess (see the end)

    Chapter 140 [140] Three-eyed ancient princess (see the end)


    starship chopping board


    There are many strange-looking creatures standing on it.


    There are ghosts in the state of ghosts, white skeletons that move, and even more vicious-looking, white-haired Rakshasa ghosts, pale-faced corpses, and fangs.


    In the hands of the dragon demon, he came to the sky above the starship with a calm face.


    Looking at the creatures below, I felt quite emotional. Only a few days later, I was completely different from them. After the improvement of enlightenment and Xuansha Zhenjing, his strength has not only improved by leaps and bounds, but also has potential in the future. It is also incomparably vast, and there is a huge difference from these creatures who eat and die all day long.


    This means that the height has changed, the mood is completely different, and the feeling has also changed.


    "Yo! Look who''s back! Isn''t that our gatekeeper!"


    A white skeleton staring at the hat of the pirate ship saw the dragon demon in the sky, blue flames flickering in his eyes, and his tone was very mocking.


    "Isn''t this a dragon demon? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are a lot taller! How come your horns are so short."


    A gloomy ghost smiled sympathetically from the side.


    Is there any fresh flesh and blood coming back this time, I am very hungry! "


    "Yes, there is nothing but darkness here, and my mouth is about to fade out."


    Although these creatures are chatting with the dragon demon, there is a kind of contempt and contempt in their eyes, and it is normal for them to despise the dragon demon.


    They are all heroic warriors, and the dragon demon is just a rogue guarding the hatch. If they were not lucky enough to be selected to explore the way, they would not care about this broken bone.


    And the dragon demon knows that he is someone who wants to achieve great things, and he doesn''t need to care about them, he said directly: "I''m here to say one thing."


    "you say."


    All the abyss creatures are looking at the dragon demon to see what he can say.


    "The devil has fallen."


    Dragon Demon tried his best to keep his tone calm.


    "Fall? What fall?"


    Bai Skull was slightly stunned. He felt that he had heard it wrong, so he asked again.


    "He said the devil... what? The devil has fallen?"


    A Rakshasa ghost repeated, but immediately realized that something was wrong, the devil fell, how could the devil fall!


    "You don''t want to live anymore? Dare to say that the devil is dead!"


    A vampire-like creature with fangs rushed out directly, rushed directly in front of the dragon demon, and reached out to grab his neck.


    He is a vampire, living by sucking the blood of living creatures.


    "This is the magic weapon of the Blood Demon Lord."


    Long Mo calmly smashed the blood clan away with a single blow, and took out what Qin Mu had given him.


    A silver war sword that was broken into more than a dozen pieces, under Qin Mu''s shocking blow, the originally shining fairy weapon became a piece of scrap iron.


    This time, even the vampire lying on the ground was stunned.


    Everyone watching was also silent.


    This silver sword is held in the hands of the Blood Demon Lord every day. They have seen it countless times, and it is basically a real hammer.


    "Who said that the devil is dead!"


    In the center of the battleship, a three-meter-tall man flew out, with a pair of bat wings behind him. His cultivation base reached the scattered fairyland, one of the few fairyland here.


    "My lord, that''s what he said."


    The vampire glanced at the dragon demon resentfully, got up from the ground, and said attentively standing beside the bat man.


    The bat man looked at the dragon demon and looked at it, but did not recognize the other party.


    So he turned his attention to the silver sword on the ground.


    "It''s really the magic weapon of the devil."


    "Could it be that the devil is really dead."


    The Batman''s first reaction was shock, followed by endless surprise.


    The death of the Blood Demon Lord, doesn''t it mean that everything here belongs to him?


    There are many treasures in the starship, and for him, this wealth will never be spent in a lifetime!


    "Otherwise, let''s go directly with the starship, why are we staying here?"


    "That''s it!"


    "After being a slave for so long, I can finally be free!"


    Many people have responded and can run away.


    "The devil is dead, and we can''t mess around! From now on, everyone has to listen to me! Otherwise, this is the end."


    The bat man smashed a creature into pieces, looked at the crowd viciously, and threatened directly.


    Hearing the words of the bat man, many people also began to believe it, but when they saw the strong bat man, they all backed off.


    "Who gave you the courage to do this."


    An extraordinary blood energy erupted from the dragon demon, shaking away many creatures beside him.


    "you..."


    Batman wasn''t finished yet.


    A black streamer flew out of Dragon Demon''s hand and hit his chest. The bat man flew out a hundred meters and fell heavily on the ground, black blood flowing all over the ground.


    "Fuck! When did the dragon demon become so good!"


    "The immortal fell with one blow?!"


    "This strength is improving quickly, is it possible that there is some adventure?"


    The Rakshasa Ghost, the White Skeleton, and everyone present were all intimidated, the Immortal Realm, they said they would kill them.


    "So fierce?"


    The dragon demon obviously did not expect that the power of this swallowing magic seal was so great.


    Qin Mu had been in the sky above the starship, and seeing this scene was also expected.


    This Devil Swallowing Seal is an ordinary fairy weapon, but it is different. This Devil Swallowing Seal is a fairy weapon with a spirit.


    The cultivation of the tool spirit has reached the real fairyland, which is enough to protect the safety of the dragon demon.


    As soon as the bat man died, more than a dozen immortal creatures also descended.


    They had already arrived, but they didn''t show up.


    "You mean, how did the Demon Lord die?"


    A fairy''s bird monster asked.


    They didn''t dare to provoke the dragon demon for the time being, so they could only inquire about the situation.


    "I killed it."


    Qin Mu''s figure slowly appeared, standing in mid-air, with a wave of his hand, the protective formation on the surface of the starship pierced was directly broken.


    "This is..."


    Several immortal powerhouses looked at each other with fearful expressions in their eyes.


    They knew very well that the man in white was an extremely terrifying powerhouse.


    "This is your devil."


    With a big wave of his hand, Qin Mu directly projected the cruel image of the Blood Demon Lord being bitten by the god-killing insect on every starship, and the sound was transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Seeing the tragic state of the Blood Demon Lord, many creatures couldn''t help but sweat coldly behind their backs.


    This is an existence that is even more terrifying than the Blood Demon Lord!


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I''m not as ruthless as the Blood Demon Lord, just be obedient and obey orders, and my life will be worry-free."


    Qin Mu said so, but these abyss creatures didn''t believe it at all. Because everyone can say good things, but few people believe them, let alone after staying in the abyss for so long, they won''t believe anyone!


    Qin Muke ignored them, but said to the dragon demon beside him: "Take out the space **** bead just now."


    When the dragon demon heard the words, he immediately took out a green bead.


    A green divine light flashed through Thousands of creatures were crowded directly on the chopping board below. Fortunately, the starship was huge and could accommodate so many people.


    The surviving creatures of the blood evil star immediately descended on the starship.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness swept away and looked at their situation, but accidentally discovered a special existence.


    A beautiful woman in a purple gauze dress, with a three-leaf gold-trimmed pendant on her neck, she is also a three-eyed ancient clan, with a dusty temperament, very beautiful, her breath is the most special one among the people present. .


    The strength is not weak, and there is a tribulation realm.


    ...


    Brothers, I made a bold decision. I could have written a 100,000-word blue star, but after thinking about it, it was really unnecessary, so I revised the outline and decided to end it quickly. When the water surfaced, the plots of the fairyland and the abyss also unfolded very quickly.


    The Earth chapter will end soon! !


    The plot behind is invincible and explosive! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： The last goddess, Kuninger

    Chapter 141 [141] The last goddess, Gu Ninger


    On the starship, all the creatures knelt on the ground, eagerly looking at the man in white in front of them, silent.


    They knew that even the existences in the Immortal Realm had to bow obediently with a respectful look on their faces.


    Qin Mu looked at the woman in the purple dress and focused on the other party''s snow-white collarbone.


    This pendant has a mysterious texture, with golden body, eyeball-like appearance, three-leaf pattern on the golden shell, and a mysterious spell pattern.


    Obviously, this is an ancient fairy artifact with a long history. How can a person who can possess such a quality magic weapon be an ordinary cultivator.


    It''s not certain where the Blood Demon Lord was tied up, it''s not common for people with such a big identity and background.


    Qin Mu looked at the many trembling creatures in front of him, and said lightly: "Since the Blood Demon Lord is dead, you have to listen to me from now on, and the Dragon Demon is my person, so you must also listen to him. His order is Do you understand my order?"


    "Clear!"


    "Clear! Clear!"


    The creatures below responded with gestures one by one, for fear that they would be too slow to agree, and that this terrifying existence would be neglected.


    Qin Mu nodded, looked at the dragon demon again, and instructed: "These people will be handed over to you, and nothing will go wrong."


    "Senior, don''t worry, it''s all wrapped up in me. I don''t think they dare to think about it."


    Dragon Demon patted his chest and made a promise.


    Qin Mu then thought for a while and discovered an important problem.


    If the best star piercing ship was given to him, how would they go back to the abyss? If they don''t return to the abyss, it means that his move has no effect at all.


    Just when he was at a loss, Qin Mu suddenly felt a faint wave from the Chaos Divine Clock in his body.


    "Great, the Chaos Divine Clock can be used again."


    Qin Mu was extremely happy, which meant that the Chaos Divine Bell could travel through time and space again. There are two paths, the best star piercing starship and the divine clock, and there are also two different paths in front of you.


    The best star piercer can travel in the universe, but through time and space, it can only take a time line. The Chaos Divine Clock has no restrictions.


    Qin Mu thought about it for a long time and decided that he should still be the best star piercing ship, and leave the opportunity for the Chaos Divine Clock to travel to the Dragon Demon and the others.


    Because it is a very luxurious thing to use the Chaos Divine Clock to span just 100,000 years. You must know that he has experienced more than 100,000 years of time and space when he returned from the future to the present? It has been well over a million years!


    Why use a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken? In such a short time span, there is no need to use the Chaos Divine Clock. Using the best star piercing starship by yourself is enough to achieve your goal. There was no choice before, but now that you have a choice, naturally you will not choose the first path.


    He left the Chaos Divine Clock''s shuttle opportunity to the Dragon Demon and the others. The advantage is that they can return to the dark abyss faster and control the situation.


    Dragon Demon said before that even if it is a top-quality starship to come to this abandoned land, it will take hundreds of years at the earliest, and thousands of years at night.


    So sending them back sooner would help my plan.


    After thinking about this, Qin Mu immediately said, "I will leave this top-quality star piercing ship to me. As for you, I have other ways to send you back. You can leave when I have dealt with Blue Star''s final affairs."


    Blue Star is now out of the crisis, and he doesn''t need to stay here any longer. Going back early to change everything is the top priority.


    "I''ve been away for almost 100,000 years. I hope you can grow and develop in the abyss. You can also slowly plunder the industry under the Blood Demon Lord. I''ll send you back, at most half a day, and you''ll be able to. back to the abyss."


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, Long Mo was stunned.


    half day?


    Back to the abyss?


    For him, he had never heard of a way to cross so many trillion light-years at once.


    However, the predecessors are far more powerful than the Blood Demon Sovereign. It is not something he can speculate and doubt, and immediately replied respectfully:


    "Okay, senior."


    He knows that this senior is about to leave, and it will be 100,000 years away. In these 100,000 years, he must develop his power well and wait for the return of the senior!


    Qin Mu''s expectation for Dragon Demon is just that, being able to grasp the big and small news, to understand the overall situation of all walks of life, and to become a local snake, it is already very good.


    As for becoming the devil who masters the Star Territory, he has a great reputation, and he didn''t expect the other party to do such a hellish thing at all.


    After doing this, Qin Mu brought the woman in the purple gauze skirt to the main cabin alone, and he planned to question him in person.


    "Come with me."


    The woman in the purple skirt pointed at herself in amazement, then followed in a panic, she was very scared now.


    She was originally the princess of the Three-Eyed Ancient Clan, but because of the war, she was finally reduced to becoming a slave. Now even the planet where she lived temporarily has been destroyed, and she has become a homeless person.


    main cabin


    There were only Qin Mu and the woman.


    Qin Mu asked directly, "What''s your name?"


    The purple skirt woman''s eyelashes twitched, and she was startled. She didn''t expect that the almighty would ask her name. She pretended to be calm and said, "I...my name is Guning''er."


    "Gu Ning''er? It''s really a good name."


    Qin Mu looked at her three-leaf gold pendant and asked, "How did you get this pendant?"


    Gu Ning''er looked at her chest, clutching the pendant, and flashing memories in her beautiful eyes, she said, "This is given to me by my mother."


    "your mother?"


    Qin Mu was very curious about the identity of this beautiful girl, not only her, Qin Mu was very curious about all the information about the fairyland and the abyss, including the life of life, out of his exploration of the mystery of the fairyland.


    "My mother is the last goddess of the ancient three-eyed clan. She is very beautiful and loves me very much..."


    Talking, Gu Ning''er''s eyes showed tears, as if recalling some bad memories.


    "Tell me your story."


    Guninger wiped her tears and began to tell her story.


    The Three-Eyed Ancient Clan was an ancient race that lived millions of years ago when the Three-Eyed Ancient Clan was still prosperous.


    Heaven and earth have rules, and all things have spirituality.


    And the ancient three-eyed race is a race favored by the gods, born with psychic powers, and has a very strong affinity for the rules of all things.


    Especially the third eye, which is very magical, has many functions, can see the essence of things clearly, and turn bad luck into good luck.


    Including weaknesses, falsehoods, and even fate can see through.


    The three-eyed ancient people also have a very long lifespan, more than three times that of humans.


    However, this extraordinary talent has been coveted and envied by other races, and they also want to obtain the magical powers and spells of the Three-Eyed Ancient Race.


    Some people began to hunt down the people of the ancient three-eyed tribe, dig out their eyes, and put them on their bodies, so that they could have the supernatural power of divine eyes.


    It stands to reason that this method is ridiculous, but it works!


    As a result, the Three-Eyed Ancient Clan was arrested and killed by a large number of other races.


    Thus began a war.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： 1 more dark move

    Chapter 142 [142] The next step is dark chess


    The ancient three-eyed clan could not resist the invasion of many races in the war, and finally the mother world was declared destroyed.


    The mother world of the Three-Eyed Ancient Clan was also powerful at the beginning, and it was a world of the highest quality.


    But in the world war, it was ruthlessly destroyed.


    And Gu Ning''er was born at this time. As soon as she was born, her mother world was destroyed. This life experience should not be too miserable.


    Guninger grew up in the childhood of running away. On the way, her mother was caught by the enemy, gouged out her eyes, and hanged the corpse above the city. At the age of eight, she could only watch her mother die. .


    And she became the last goddess.


    The goddesses and goddesses of the ancient three-eyed clan are often the strongest of the gods, and they carry the ancient clan''s supreme fairy, Sanye Jiushengyan.


    It has the mysterious power to change destiny and reverse the world.


    Their third eye does not mean that everyone is the same, just like cultivation, some people develop strong eyes, and naturally there are weak ones.


    The strong development of the divine eye is naturally to control the fate and manipulate the general trend of heaven and earth.


    And Gu Ning''er is the purest blood in the clan, and her divine eye is the divine eye that gathers the eyes and souls of all the clan.


    Every member of the Three-Eyed Ancient Clan can sacrifice his divine eye to his own kind before dying.


    The purpose is to prevent someone from gouging out their eyes, cheapening outsiders, it is better to give their own companions, the power obtained in this way is called the eye soul.


    But Guninger''s body condensed the eyes and souls of thousands of clansmen, and what she carried on her body was the hope of the ancient three-eyed clan and the mountain of revenge.


    The world is destroyed, the tribes are scattered in all walks of life, the dead die and the escape.


    Today''s Three-Eyed Ancient Clan no longer exists.


    Only very few people still exist in this world.


    Gu Ninger and some of the clansmen fled to a middle-level world in the fairyland, went into seclusion, and began to embark on the road of cultivation. They thought that if they cultivated to a stronger realm, they would be able to avenge themselves and avenge their own clansmen and mother. .


    But an inexplicable world war strikes again.


    The flames of war burned this planet, and all the creatures in the world were captured by the dark abyss, including Guninger naturally.


    While counting the spoils, she and her clan were taken a fancy to by the Blood Demon Sovereign, so they were taken away.


    For this reason, the Blood Demon Lord also fought with many powerful beings.


    Then he was taken to the blood evil star, and he began to work and dedicate his strength.


    Through Gu Ning''er''s narration, Qin Mu finally knew the cause and process of the incident, and at the same time, he also gained a lot of understanding of the laws of survival in the fairyland and the abyss.


    There are often wars between the Immortal Realm and the Abyss. Once it happens, hundreds of worlds will participate in it, and many worlds and races will be wiped out in the war, and the Three-eyed Ancient Clan is one of them.


    Of course, there are people who suffer, and there are people who are happy. Those who started the war, and the beneficiaries of the war, must stand at the top of the pyramid of the heavens.


    They plunder the resources of other worlds, the origin of the world, destroy other people''s homes, and enslave the creatures of other worlds for pleasure.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu recalled the figures of the demon ancestor and the ghost emperor.


    The Demon Ancestor does not know what kind of existence in the heavens, and how many great worlds he has in his hands.


    The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive.


    This is the rule of the heavens.


    Even in the Immortal Territory, Qin Mu speculated that when the war broke out, he had never heard the news that Immortal Territory had stopped it. This means that Xianyu is also a participant in the war, and it is not a good person.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling sad, and couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Gu Ning''er''s experience.


    There is a hint of disappointment with the heavens in my heart. Is such a cold and dark universe really suitable for existence?


    Qin Mu didn''t know either.


    At present, Xianyu is too far away from him, and he will not go there for the time being, but if he wants to, he can go anytime and turn him upside down!


    Dragon Demon mentioned that there are coordinates of the abyss on the starship, as long as he wants, he can indeed go there.


    But there are more important things to do right now, that is, to go back 100,000 years.


    "Do you still want revenge?"


    Qin Mu said lightly to Gu Ning''er.


    "think."


    The determination in Gu Ning''er''s eyes was extremely firm.


    She has never forgotten her mission, and the eyes and souls of those clansmen are always alerting her.


    At first, she thought Qin Mu was with the Blood Demon Lord, but after getting along with him for a short time, she felt an indescribably comfortable feeling about Qin Mu.


    It was a feeling I had never felt before.


    It''s like... equality?


    No matter how high Qin Mu''s cultivation base and strength are, the expression in his eyes will not be the same as that of a demon like the Blood Demon Lord, full of cold blood and cruelty, and his heart is full of indifference to life, and there are also high-ranking people. A sense of sanctity, seeing all living beings as ants.


    Qin Mu was different from them, so Gu Ninger told Qin Mu about the past.


    "Okay. We can make a deal."


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. He plans to play his second move. As the saying goes, don''t put eggs in the same basket, this Guninger is his second basket.


    "What deal?"


    Gu Ning''er said timidly, and she was flattered by the other party''s tone.


    "You want revenge, and I can help you. But in return, you must obey my orders."


    Qin Mu is not a good-natured person, and he won''t make any helpful oolongs.


    nonexistent.


    Pity is pitiful, your purpose, what you should do, can''t be left behind. This is a deal.


    You must focus on your own interests, and others can help, by the way.


    "I''ve seen adults!"


    Gu Ning''er agreed almost without thinking, because she had no reason to refuse at all. Not to mention that she is still a prisoner of others, she said that the other party''s terrifying strength and person are the highest and best among the many strong people she has ever seen.


    With such an existence as his background, no matter what happens now, there must be a new world in the future, and revenge will be much easier.


    "It''s getting better."


    The surrender of the other party was also within Qin Mu''s expectations. He thought about it and didn''t know how to cultivate the other party.


    Send magic? The other party has the three-leaf and nine-birth-eyes of the ancestral immortal artifact.


    Change qualifications? The other party is the goddess of the ancient three-eyed clan, and her aptitude is very good. If it is not under the command of the Blood Demon Lord, and he does not dare to practice excessively, it is estimated that he has already stepped into the fairyland.


    "Look, you don''t lack anything. Let''s just leave the remnants of those blood evil stars to you."


    Qin Mu thought that if the other party wanted to take revenge and form a force, they would need a lot of help. Aren''t these remaining creatures the best people?


    Those blood fiends have no effect in his hands anyway It is better to hand them directly to Gu Ninger.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, I already have some prestige among them, and it''s easy to train them."


    Gu Ning''er blinked her big smart eyes and made a promise.


    "No matter what choice you make, you must discuss it with the Necromancer outside. His name is Longmo, remember it. You are all my people."


    In the end, Qin Mu also instructed.


    "Understood, my lord."


    Gu Ning''er nodded earnestly. He still had an impression of the dragon demon who just took the first place.


    After explaining this, Qin Mu had to complete one last thing.


    That is to go back to Blue Star and say goodbye.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Spirit of the world, goodbye Shibi

    Chapter 143 [143] The spirit of the world, goodbye stone wall


    Passing through the space, Qin Mu alone came to the starry sky where Blue Star was located. This planet was as beautiful and rich as ever.


    Qin Mu crossed the atmosphere and stood in the void, looking at the densely packed figures below, this is the territory of Daxia.


    He has been in the starry sky for a long time, and has no concept of time, but in fact, it has been countless days and nights on the blue star.


    At least a full month has passed.


    As the leader of the tribe, King Xia has taken advantage of the trend of merging the brown bear tribe, and has greatly expanded. It is not what it used to be, and the size of the surrounding tribes cannot be compared with King Xia''s tribe.


    After the recovery of the dragon veins, it seems that there is an invisible big hand promoting the unity of the human race.


    And the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has also become richer, which is completely two grades from before.


    The rich spiritual energy makes the vegetation in the heaven and earth dense, and the dense fog floats in the sky, like a fairyland on earth. At this time, it finally has the basic conditions for immortality.


    Although the previous spiritual energy was considered strong, it was far from enough to cultivate.


    As soon as Qin Mu appeared in the blue star, a familiar golden light appeared in the starry sky.


    He recognized that this was the power of merit and virtue descended from the Heavenly Dao before, but this time the power of merit and virtue was different from the previous one.


    For the first time, he taught human beings to master fire, and drilling wood to make fire gave him the golden wheel of merit.


    The second method of creating characters allowed the barbarian Fan Kuan to create characters that belonged to human beings.


    And this time the merit is even more powerful than the previous two.


    A majestic shadow of the palace tower appeared in the void, with golden light shining brightly, and countless dragon energy leaped up, turning into golden five-clawed golden dragons, dancing in the sky, very agile and lifelike.


    "What a powerful power of merit, I don''t seem to have done anything this time, but why did I drop such a huge power of merit?"


    Qin Mu was very puzzled.


    It stands to reason that only a great contribution to the human race can be rewarded with merit. He has been gone for a month and has done nothing, but he has once again obtained the power of merit. Obviously, there are other criteria or some influence.


    "The unity of the human race is the beginning of all things."


    The voice just fell, and the supreme voice came again.


    "Invade the catastrophe and defeat the creatures outside the world."


    Two golden words appeared in the void, and then entered Qin Mu''s mind.


    Now he finally knows what he has done. It turns out that King Xia''s various actions have led to the unity of the human race. Heavenly Dao judged that he contributed to this result, which allowed him to receive huge rewards.


    In addition, there was the invasion of the Blood Demon Lord, who was blocked in the black hole of the invasion and wiped out the God-Eating Insect. This is also a great virtue.


    As soon as he heard the sound, a huge power of merit descended on Qin Mu.


    Familiar feeling, the same taste, merit makes Qin Mu''s aura more mysterious and powerful. Although he has not improved his strength, it has made Qin Mu''s vitality and fortune more perfect, moving towards the ultimate direction. go ahead.


    "You are finally back."


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in Qin Mu''s ears, and even he didn''t notice the source of this breath.


    "who is it?"


    Qin Mu also felt very strange, he could feel the breath of the other party.


    But he couldn''t find it, because the other party''s breath was everywhere, as if this world was the place where he doubted.


    Suddenly, a little boy appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    He looks like a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old boy in white clothes, incomparably handsome, immature in appearance, like the boy next door, but his eyes are extremely deep, and he has experienced vicissitudes, and his body naturally exudes an immortality. Temperament, like an immortal existence that has gone through millions of years.


    There are also multiple five-clawed golden dragon phantoms on the other side''s body, and the residual dragon breath is rippling on the body. It is obvious that the other side must have some connection with the dragon veins.


    "Aren''t you the incarnation of the dragon vein, or the dragon vein that gave birth to wisdom?"


    Qin Mu guessed so.


    "Dragon vein?"


    The little boy seemed to be very unfamiliar with this name.


    "It''s the origin of this world."


    Qin Mu said very calmly.


    The dragon vein is the name given to the origin of the world by the descendants of Daxia, so it is normal for the other party not to know.


    "So it is. Yes, I am the incarnation of the origin of the world, or it can be said that I am the spirit of the world in this world."


    The little boy nodded and directly admitted his identity.


    "You are not from this time and space. What are you here for?"


    The little boy asked with a serious face.


    He saw at a glance that Qin Mu was not from this time and space, and his aura was also very different.


    "In the next 100,000 years, the world has encountered an unprecedented crisis. I want to come back this time to change this crisis. But the time line is pushed forward a little to 100,000 years ago."


    Qin Mu told the other party the general process.


    "You mean you''re saving the world?"


    "right."


    After listening to Qin Mu''s reply, the little boy understood the other party''s purpose. He could feel that the other party had no ill will towards Blue Star, otherwise he would not show up.


    "You''ve finished asking, now it''s my turn. Is there any reason why you appear now?"


    Regarding the spirit of the world, Qin Mu still had a lot of questions to ask.


    "Come with me."


    Hearing this, the little boy sighed and led Qin Mu to a cave. Qin Mu followed and stepped directly into the cave in front of him.


    Entering the cave, Qin Mu discovered that there was something special, and familiar murals appeared on the stone walls. Isn''t this the ruins found at the foot of Lingshan?


    Pictures of primitive tribal life.


    A radiant villain appeared behind, standing in front of the giant hole in the sky, and wiped out all the invading monsters.


    Qin Mu already knew that this villain was himself.


    The traces of the stone wall are very new, obviously they have just been carved. He guessed that it should have been carved by the king of Xia.


    At the end of the mural was an entrance. Qin Mu walked in and a huge golden palace appeared in front of him, especially huge.


    Unexpectedly, the cave still contains the universe, every building is like a spectacle, and the huge feeling is like coming to the kingdom of giants.


    Under the leadership of the spirit of the world, Qin Mu passed through the palace and entered the most magnificent palace, and the little boy sat in the middle of the palace.


    "Tell me, why do you choose to show up now When you encountered a crisis before, when disasters occurred in the future world, you didn''t show up. Do you have any difficulties?"


    Qin Mu asked again.


    Qin Mu is no stranger to the spirit of the world.


    The so-called spirit of the world is the essence of a world. When it is strong to a certain extent, it can give birth to spiritual wisdom. It can control everything in this world. It can be called the way of heaven. Related, since Blue Star is a top-quality orange-quality world, it naturally possesses the spirit of the world, and it is extremely powerful and can control everything.


    Since there is such a powerful world spirit, why didn''t the world stand up when the world was in crisis? Doesn''t that mean there is a reason?


    "Actually, I woke up hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    The boy spoke heavy words in a childish voice.


    "But because of my master, I fell asleep again."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Star Field Array, Void Defense Line

    Chapter 144 [144] Star Field Array, Void Defense Line


    "Who is your master?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that this world spirit already had a master.


    In other words, is there a mysterious existence behind the blue star that controls everything?


    This is just Qin Mu''s guess.


    "I do not know either."


    The little boy shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    "I can only feel that she is an incomparably powerful being, so powerful that the sea of ??stars in the sky is nothing but a plaything in her hands."


    "Could it be that he is also an Immortal Emperor?"


    Qin Mu guessed again in his heart.


    "When I woke up for the first time, she let me stay in this world, no matter what I said, let me sleep well, and everything was arranged by her."


    "When I woke up this time, I naturally felt the master''s breath and summons, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to wake up."


    The little boy''s eyes looked towards the sky, full of reverence, as if he was yearning for this so-called master.


    Qin Mu frowned and said, "She is in this starry sky?"


    "No, her will is very close in the projection of this space-time..."


    The little boy replied seriously.


    This reply made Qin Mu a little confused.


    "She also said that people from different time and space should hurry up and return to the original time and space. That''s why I asked you where you came from, just to confirm your identity."


    "It seems that you are the person from another time and space that the master said."


    After Qin Mu heard the boy''s words, he only felt extremely frightened when he thought about it, could he have grasped his whereabouts?


    This time travel of my own was completely a mistake and accident. Could it be that this is also in the calculation of the other party?


    "Maybe I have to trouble you again."


    The little boy said suddenly.


    "what?"


    After Qin Mu heard this, he was a little stunned.


    "The master has set up a star field formation, and once someone enters, I can perceive it."


    The little boy said so.


    "You mean someone came to this star field?"


    "right."


    After getting a positive answer, Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Could it be that besides the Blood Demon Lord, there are other world creatures coming? No, the location of Blue Star is extremely remote. If there is no positioning, it is impossible to find the exact location in the short term.


    Could it be that this dog skin called people before?


    "How many people are there?"


    Qin Mu asked tentatively.


    "very many..."


    ...


    Deep in the starry sky.


    In the empty and boundless dark universe, a dazzling group of thunder and lightning radiated, spreading tens of thousands of miles at one point, full of destructive power.


    The space is like paper, with a lot of cracks appearing.


    There was a constant roar.


    If there is a fairyland powerhouse nearby, if you look closely, you will find that those lightning bolts are like vines with leaves.


    The leaves are as sharp as knives, and the vines are inextricably linked.


    "boom!"


    The lightning vines radiated again, covering the area tenfold, turning into a bright sea of ??electricity.


    The intensity of light exceeds that of stars.


    The thunder and lightning vines in the universe, such as the thunder river and the river, criss-cross, rapidly shuttle in a certain direction.


    At the very center of the vine, a graceful and **** woman, her long skirt outside her snow-white skin, was embellished with crystal clear gems, with a graceful bump, long hair like a willow, like a human-shaped dragon and snake, swimming forward in a strange way.


    That''s right.


    It''s swimming, not flying.


    Space is like the sea, time is like waves, she swims in it.


    The rules of time and space are driven by her, and the speed is terrifyingly fast. Every time she swings her waist, she can travel hundreds of thousands of miles and cross a sea of ??stars.


    However, the existence chasing behind her was a little faster.


    The skin of a reckless man is full of conspicuous blood vessels, and in the next second, a body that is thousands of feet tall appears. Eighteen blood-red wings on his back are like six blood clouds. The movement of the step, through the galaxy.


    The space at his feet seemed to be constantly folding and shrinking.


    He walked extremely fast, and his legs were like wind and fire wheels.


    "Scarlet blood, there is no messenger from the Heavenly Soul Palace patrolling this star field. There is no strong person who can threaten us, and we should be able to take this star field before the immortals of Xianyu and abyss arrive. I don''t know how many flesh and blood I can get this time."


    The woman with all the thunder on her body smiled faintly, and seemed to be looking forward to this trip. She had just broken through the realm and needed a lot of flesh and blood to consolidate.


    "Fairy Bai Ting, you and I are joining forces this time, trust me, no one else can get a drop of the world''s origin. Naturally, there are as many as you want."


    The reckless man called Red Blood patted his chest and vowed.


    "It''s hard to say. In the battle of the Huangquan Star Territory, the blood temple Tianmu Xuezun was seriously injured, and he was almost killed by the immortal celestial god. This time he also came, what do you do?"


    Fairy Bai Ting was not so optimistic.


    Since she cultivated in the Immortal Sovereign Realm, as the Lord of the Star Wood Realm, she is under a lot of pressure. She can hardly get along in the abyss. Ten planets, what can she do?


    So I came to this abandoned place to try my luck.


    I heard that the Blood Demon Monarch found a treasure, and they all came here after hearing the news.


    In order to find this place, they spent a lot of money to find the Space Divine Master, and they managed to send it here. According to the light-year news of the Blood Demon Lord, it should be nearby.


    "There are not many worlds here, but there are quite a few stars and meteorites."


    The simple immortal weapon level in Chi Xue''s hand is a shining blood knife, raised above his head, the blood light shines on the starry sky, like a blood-red lantern in the dark.


    "Wow!"


    With a swipe of the knife, the knife gas fell like a Tianhe.


    This starry sky, galaxies, and meteorites collapsed one after another. The space seemed to be divided into two. The gravel fell on the asteroid, which brought disaster to many planets.


    Anything can only be destroyed.


    Sudden.


    An invisible sword shadow came silently, crossing the void and blooming in the starry sky.


    The sea area where Fairy Baiting''s thunder and lightning vines were intertwined was broken open by a sword, and the sword light spread all the way to Fairy Baiting''s back.


    The vines were broken into pieces and turned into dead branches and leaves.


    Fairy Bai Ting''s beautiful face, looking back, was extremely pale, and in just a short breath, she suffered a serious injury, and there was a cold look in the pair of Danfeng eyes.


    She waved her slender hand, shattered the space, and rushed into the dark world of nothingness.


    At the same time, in front of her, the space debris condensed together, turned into an invisible shield, and collided with the spreading knife light.


    "Bang!"


    The space shield shattered.


    Jianguang tore apart the dense space debris, leaving a deep blood on Fairy Bai Ting''s body.


    The sword energy entered the body and stirred rapidly, causing pain to the soul.


    Fairy Bai Ting couldn''t help but let out a muffled sound, both angry and ruthless.


    The demon body was smashed by the sword energy in a short moment, leaving only the soul wandering in the void.


    It''s a pity that she has just passed through the demon sovereign, just the most common realm of demon sovereign, unlike the deep-rooted demon sovereign like Scarlet Blood.


    "Who is shooting cold arrows in the dark?"


    Scarlet Blood shouted, standing in the air on the edge of the broken space, splitting a five-sword technique at lightning speed, and the muscles of his arms bulged.


    "Zheng!"


    "Wow!"


    One sword is like a thousand-mile fire dragon, one sword is like a long river of weak water, one sword is like ten thousand swords, one sword is like a majestic mountain, and one sword is a colorful treasure tree.


    Five swords on his face is quite imposing.


    But after it was cut out, there was no sound, and it was quietly erased by some force.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of death crisis struck, making Chi Xue terrified.


    Before he could stand up the defense and make a magical response, there was already a sword cry, which sounded in his mind, and the sound was as loud as divine thunder.


    "Buzz!"


    An extraordinary sword pierced Chi Xue''s body, instantly severing his thousand-zhang-high demon body.


    Before he died, he only saw a man in white standing at the end of the starry sky.


    One person and one sword, he saw his demonic heart was cold, and the corners of his eyes shrank.


    Then all consciousness is lost.


    This second sword has also cut off his soul.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Warn the heavens with the blood of the abyss

    Chapter 145 [145] Warning the heavens with the blood of the abyss


    Qin Mu came from Blue Star, and with the power of the divine sword, beheaded two demons.


    But the movement is small and almost ignored, the starry sky is just plain white with two more corpses.


    Fairy Bai Ting''s spirit wandered in the starry sky, her body was destroyed, she clearly saw the strong man walking out from the other side of the starry sky.


    She was extremely frightened and puzzled.


    How many thousands of years! She had never seen such a powerful man in at least 300,000 years.


    As the master of a world, Fairy Bai Ting is used to being in charge of life and death, and enjoys the pleasure of devouring the flesh and blood of living beings.


    She was the only one who was fortunate enough to have seen the powerful figures of several demon masters at the banquet of bliss in the abyss, and the breath was enough to make her feel suffocated, and the man today gave him the same feeling!


    The scarlet roar still echoed in the void, and everything only happened within a few short breaths.


    Too fast, too fast!


    There was only this thought in Fairy Bai Ting''s mind.


    Qin Mu''s sleeves swayed, and a blood-red bead rolled out from the hem of his clothes, and layers of black clouds flickered in the boundless gloomy void here.


    When you get closer, you will find that it is actually a group of very ferocious-looking bugs, with a dragon head, a mouth full of fangs and sharp teeth, black luminous wings and a very mighty carapace.


    Qin Mu released the god-killing worms, the purpose was to let them absorb the red blood scattered in the starry sky.


    Instead of wasting and rotting in the universe, it is better to use them as nutrients for killing the gods.


    "Godslayer?"


    The spirit of Fairy Bai Ting saw the shadow of the slaughtering insect, his pupils shrank, his heart became even more frightened, and the spirit just wanted to leave this place quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    The god-killing insect seemed to have noticed her existence, flapping its wings, quickly attacked her, and shuttled directly through the space here, which looked incomparably impressive.


    Fairy Hundred Ting didn''t sit still, her spirit sent out a high-level pressure, trying to deter these bugs.


    However, the god-killing insect in front of her was not affected at all, and a strange sound wave was emitted from her mouthparts, which directly broke her mental coercion!


    At this moment, Fairy Bai Ting was really desperate.


    She didn''t expect that the god-killing insect, which has always been weak physically and mentally, is actually so powerful today. Is this the god-killing insect that she knows?


    A large swarm of god-killing insects swarmed up, and there were thousands of them. In the blink of an eye, they shredded and absorbed her spirit, including Fairy Bai Ting''s broken body, and the god-killing insect did not let go.


    "This god-killing insect is really difficult to deal with. If I am the other party, I am afraid there is no good way to crack it."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s like I''m the devil, they are the intruders."


    Qin Mu has no sympathy for these demons. If he doesn''t take action, then the Three-eyed Ancient Clan who disappeared from the long river of history is the best portrayal of Blue Star.


    There is no mercy or compassion in the laws of the heavens.


    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned to the wormhole not far away.


    In his perception, there are hundreds of breaths constantly approaching here.


    Some sailed in spaceships and led a large army, and some came alone, and their strength was very powerful.


    Without exception, they are all powerful beings from all walks of life. If they are not strong enough, they are not even qualified to arrive here.


    "Today, I''m going to tell you what is the lesson of blood."


    "Warning the heavens with the blood of the abyss, you can''t touch this world."


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, he decided to teach these creatures in the dark abyss a hard lesson.


    ...


    The other side of the endless void


    The white wormholes opened one after another, and various warships and airships drilled out of the wormhole.


    All kinds of creatures started talking directly in the air.


    "Shagui, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it the news that has been spreading in the abyss, there is a world treasure here, can I not come?"


    When they see acquaintances, they also greet each other.


    "I don''t know where the news of this treasure came from, but there are treasures in this abandoned land?


    "Three Corpse Refining King, you are well-informed, do you know?"


    "Yeah, this news is definitely not groundless."


    Demons from all over the world began to chat, exchange and share their own information to see if they could get something of value.


    An extremely tall figure appeared behind a star, with grayish-white skin, no black eyes, only whites of the eyes, exuding an extremely strong death energy from his body, and the mighty demonic energy was extremely majestic. The devil of the three corpse-refining kings.


    "The earliest news came from the Blood Temple. The Blood Demon Lord, one of the Four Great Lords of the Blood Temple, announced that he had found a treasure in a distant abandoned place."


    The Three Corpse Refining King said solemnly.


    "Since it was released by top powerhouses like the Blood Demon Lord, the news should be true."


    "Even the dignified Blood Demon Lord is crazy about it, so how rich is this treasure! At least it must be a few uncivilized golden worlds."


    A ghostly state of the Da Luojing ghost clan''s eyes shone brightly.


    The golden world is a high-level world where life has just been born. Not to mention the high quality of the world''s origin, there are no strong people, and even the spirit of the world is very easy to control. Once such a world is in hand, it is definitely a superb card. .


    As long as you become the master of the golden world, you will not only be blessed by the strength of the spirit of the world, but also be blessed by extraordinary fortune, such as the countless cultivation resources, which are the most basic. Just relying on the golden fortune of this golden world, how many magical medicines and immortal stones can''t be exchanged!


    Whether it is immortal or demonic, this fate must be faced.


    "It''s hard to say. If you think about it carefully, you will find that if there is really a treasure, why did the Blood Demon Monarch choose to release the news instead of taking it for himself?"


    The Three Corpse Refining King threw out this question and immediately aroused everyone''s thinking.


    To release the news, there are only two possibilities.


    The first kind of treasure is very dangerous. The Blood Demon Lord can''t capture it alone. In desperation, the news is released.


    I want to use them as cannon fodder and get the treasure smoothly.


    Second, the news is false, but the probability is too low.


    It''s not that they didn''t think of the possibility of crisis, but the temptation of treasure is too great!


    Everyone is unhappy in the dark abyss. If they can''t get enough fetishes and the origin of the world and huge resources, they may perish in the long world war.


    In the abyss, death due to exhaustion of life essence is extremely rare. The most common one is death in battle, death due to war, and death due to the jealousy of wealth...


    And so on, so whenever there is a chance to improve their strength, they will rush up without hesitation, even if it is fake, even if there is a huge danger.


    Maybe it''s just that the Blood Demon Lord couldn''t get the treasure.


    They so comforted themselves in their hearts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： This is the fate of Daxia

    Chapter 146 [146] This is the fate of Daxia


    "Not good! The breath of the deputy chief has disappeared."


    On a huge battleship, a vampire shouted.


    "What? You said the scent of red blood disappeared?"


    A blood clan leader with sixteen wings and blood wings frowned, standing in front of the life token of red blood, very unbelievable.


    An hour ago, he received the news that Scarlet Blood set off ahead of schedule for this abandoned land.


    He set out first on the grounds of exploring the way, which was allowed, so he agreed.


    But now his life token is broken, which means that he is likely to have fallen!


    "Who killed him!"


    The patriarch of the blood clan let out an angry roar.


    Scarlet Blood''s strength is considered a top-notch existence in the entire clan, reaching the realm of the upper three immortals and devils. He is the future leader of the clan, and the person who will take his position in the future, but now he is dead.


    "I saw that he seemed to be leaving with Fairy Bai Ting."


    A creature recalled.


    "Humph! Whoever dares to kill my blood must pay the price!"


    It can be seen that the blood wings of the clansmen are covered with dense blood vessels, the power of endless blood and blood is rolling in the body, and the massive rules of heaven and earth are hidden in pairs of wings.


    Accompanied by anger, a vast divine might radiated from the body of the blood clan patriarch, which could shake the Nine Heavens and the Netherworld. He seemed to be the only existence in this world.


    When the creatures around him saw it, they detoured one after another, not wanting to offend the strong man in front of him.


    This strong man is also known as Blood Soul Tian, ??the patriarch of one of the branches of the blood clan. At the same time, he was also the previous Demon Lord of the Blood Temple.


    In the vast abyss, powerful races can often gather together. This blood clan is a large race in the dark abyss, with a large number of clansmen and powerful forces, divided into large and small clans, collectively referred to as clans.


    The Blood Temple is a first-class force in the abyss, controlling hundreds of worlds, all of which are high-quality worlds above the middle world, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    The Blood Temple is headed by Tianmu Xue Zun, and more than half of the powerhouses are made up of blood clans. Every 10,000 years, four of the strongest are selected as the Demon Lords of the Blood Temple.


    The Blood Demon Lord mentioned earlier is the current Demon Lord, and this Blood Soul Heaven is the previous Demon Lord.


    The three corpse kings who were on the side of the battleship were also silent, and he really couldn''t afford to offend the Blood Temple. This time, the Blood Temple was the main leader who spent a lot of money to open the space wormhole, otherwise they would not have done the same. Easy to come, but they still paid the fee.


    As far as he knew, the blood temple came this time, probably for the sake of Tianmu Xuezun.


    As we all know, Tianmu Xuezun suffered extremely serious injuries in the last battle of Xianyuan God against the gods of Xianyuan, and needed an orange-quality world source to recuperate.


    Just as the three corpse refining kings were thinking.


    A cry came.


    "Look, everyone! What is that!"


    The Three Corpse Refining King looked up and saw an incredible scene.


    Many creatures also raised their heads in unison, but the next moment, they were all shocked.


    It is clearly a dark void here, but there is a long rainbow bridge in front of me, exuding colorful splendid divine light.


    Above the Hongqiao, there is still a person standing!


    After a closer look, I found that this Hongqiao is the trace left by this person!


    Qin Mu walked in the void, and his body exuded seven-colored divine light, leaving behind a splendid seven-colored light, which looked like a rainbow from a distance.


    The white clothes on his body were stained with blood, one hand was holding a black divine sword, and the other hand was holding a simple blood knife.


    That is the divine blood of the fairyland almighty, which is what it looks like.


    "Crash!"


    The sound of chains came from the darkness, and the handle of the quaint blood knife was connected with dark chains one after another.


    Gradually, under Qin Mu''s drag, an incomparably huge shadow was dragged out from the universe, like a dark star, but emitting a scarlet brilliance.


    Under the illumination of the colorful rays of light behind, all the creatures finally saw what it was, it was... it was a corpse!


    Incredibly huge corpse!


    In fact, this is just a head of a corpse, thousands of miles in size, as huge as a meteorite. Qin Mu walked in the starry sky, dragging a head forward, and the surrounding stars all trembled slightly.


    From the perspective of everyone, you can see from a distance that a magnificent divine bridge is slowly approaching, with a peerless man in white on it, holding his head in the left and the sword in the right, slowly walking towards this starry sky.


    They felt the starry sky tremble, and a faint magical power fell on them. When they looked up, they saw a corpse, dragged from one end of the sky to the other.


    "Yes... it''s red blood!"


    On the battleship of the blood clan, everyone knelt down on the ground, full of shock in their hearts, that magic power belongs to the red blood, although it is already very weak, but still can feel the thrilling place.


    "Chixue is dead! Only one head remains!"


    The news spread quickly.


    Not only the creatures of the blood clan felt shocked, but even other skeletons, ghosts, Rakshasa, and one-eyed monsters had difficulty keeping calm and felt incredible.


    The name of Scarlet Blood is still very big, it is the future demon king of the blood clan, a rising generation.


    The name of the Scarlet Blood Demon Lord will soon fall on his head.


    A devil is the ruler of a mighty world!


    But now, he is dead.


    "Who killed it?"


    While everyone was extremely curious, they were also afraid of the man in white who appeared in the void.


    This is an existence that cannot be provoked.


    As soon as Qin Mu stretched out his hand, a blood-red bead the size of a thumb flew out and smashed onto Chixue''s head. The head shattered and the blood splattered. The blood-colored beads formed a dazzling light and absorbed the remaining blood.


    Today he is here to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys.


    Be a "villain" once.


    "Whoever you are, you must pay the price today!"


    When Xuehuntian, the head of the blood clan, saw Chixue''s head, he was furious for a long time.


    The reason why Xuehuntian dared to say this is naturally because of his powerful strength. After he came down from the position of Demon Lord, his strength has already reached the level of Demon Venerable. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Forget it, I''ll borrow you today to open the fairyland of Daxia."


    Since Qin Mu saw these creatures, he made up his mind to use them to improve Blue Star''s cultivation environment.


    The blood of these powerful creatures is a good tonic, as long as it is purified, it is more effective than ordinary elixir.


    Xuehuntian moved the blood wings, and the space here suddenly loosened, and a qi machine that destroyed the sky and the earth spread out, and the supreme blood qi divine power was surging.


    The starry sky turned blood red.


    Facing the attack, Qin Mu stretched out his right hand, raised the top of his head high, his sword fingers stood side by side, and the sword intent was like a flood. Five holy swords of different colors gathered together, each of which was thousands of meters high, showing a peerless edge, and they were one with each other. connect.


    "Whoa!"


    The five divine swords fell at the same time, and the sword qi shot into the sky, as if it was about to cut off the stars in the sky.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： 1 seal, 1 divine rain

    Chapter 147 [147] A seal, a divine rain


    The star domain where the blue star is located


    An unparalleled star war broke out completely, the boundless darkness was lit up by divine light, the divine glow surged in the space of hundreds of millions of miles, and every strand of immortal energy was a river of aura for thousands of miles.


    At this time, Xuehuntian is no longer as confident as before, and his face has become very dignified. In front of this man in white, his third-level cultivation base is not worth mentioning.


    What kind of character is his Blood Soul Heaven? He is the previous Demon Lord in the Blood God Temple. Now he is considered a prince in the abyss. There are not 300 or 150 in the world under his command.


    The Blood Temple has a very high status in the abyss and is extremely important. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and is the devil who deterred the abyss. He thought he could easily suppress the opponent. Even if the opponent defeated Chixue, he did not think that the white clothes The man is his opponent, but now he has to bow his head.


    In the starry sky at this moment, there are blood pillar magic altars standing in the void, extremely magnificent. There are always twelve giant blood pillar magic altars on the periphery of the altar hall with him as the center.


    This is his natal supernatural power. He can set up his own domain of heaven and earth, and even the rules of heaven and earth cannot enter. Here he is the absolute king.


    But the man in white in front of him sees the magic altar as nothing, and the rules seem useless to him. The means used do not need to affect the rules at all, and he can crush them strongly with his immortal power!


    This man is too scary!


    Anxiety flashed in Xuehuntian''s heart. He was suspended in the middle of the magic altar, his hands were empty, and the demonic blood in his body continued to pour out, just like the blood in his heart, poured into twelve giant blood column magic altars.


    "Crash!"


    The twelve magic altars were all thousands of miles high, and a gurgling river of blood emerged, surrounding Qin Mu in the middle.


    Only in this way can he restrain the man in white in front of him. He has tried many methods before, but none of them can defeat the man in front of him.


    If it goes on like this, the demon blood will be exhausted and the blood river will dry up, so he will not be far away from perishing.


    If I knew earlier I shouldn''t have come here, wouldn''t it be better to stay in the Blood Soul Hall? Don''t take this job.


    But Tianmu Xuezun''s orders were not something he could disobey.


    It is also a Demon Venerable, but his status is very different from that of the other party!


    Whether it is strength or identity, there is also a big difference.


    Who would have thought that such a huge price has been paid now, and it is even higher than originally thought.


    Xuehuntian looked at the indifferent monks around him, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    These people were watching, obviously wanting to take advantage of the fisherman, but they had no idea how powerful the man in front of them was.


    At this critical juncture, how can any force that wants to make a difference, when the situation changes, not take a piece of the pie?


    But they were all human beings and did not act rashly. After all, even a future devil like Chixue died, so obviously this man is definitely not easy to mess with.


    "Die."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    Seeing the other party''s means and attitude, he also knew that only death was the other party''s best destination.


    At this time, Qin Mu swung the divine sword in his hand and displayed the most top-notch magical power.


    "Bang" sound.


    The twelve demon altars were directly shattered, and Qin Mu shot again, displaying a sword.


    The surrounding stars and rivers are drawn by the sword, surging together, and they all rush to the position of Xuehuntian.


    The magic altar of Xuehuntian was directly smashed into pieces. Even though the twelve blood-colored altars looked majestic and magnificent, in front of the sword, they were all made of tofu and shattered like scum.


    Xuehuntian in the center screamed, and the originally tall body was divided into two by the divine sword and flew backwards.


    It was so shocking that it was enough that Blood Soul Heaven was cut into two halves. The powerful magic altar magical power was actually broken open by this man with one sword, and he suffered heavy losses in just a few confrontations.


    This is not an ordinary blood race, but the previous Demon Lord, the current Demon Lord!


    At this time, the creatures of all races watching in the starry sky realized that today''s affairs are difficult to let go, and even the powerhouses of the upper three immortals are unbearable.


    "Oops, he''s going to kill the patriarch!"


    A cry of exclamation resounded through the void, Qin Mu would re-condense the divine fire of immortal power, and suppress the blood soul sky under a huge palm print condensed by the divine fire, constantly wiping out his mental will and flesh and hair.


    "If you kill me! All the blood clans regard you as their mortal enemy, and the blood gods of our clan will hunt you down to the ends of the earth! You will never be born!"


    On the verge of death, Xuehuntian still refused to admit defeat, and also brought out the blood god, the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "If he comes here, I will also punish him."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    With a sound of "Bang!", Xuehuntian''s blood body shattered directly, and the nurtured soul turned into a cloud of smoke in the divine fire.


    After Xuehuntian fell and died, the surrounding stars dimmed slightly.


    Unlike Xuesha Demon Lord, Xuehuntian did not come with his own origin planet this time, so he had no chance to be resurrected again. Maybe he would not know when he died, why there is such a powerful statue in this abandoned land. By.


    The creatures watching from a distance were all terrified, and guessed in their hearts that this man was definitely transformed from a godless monarch in the fairyland and the abyss, and it could not be just an ordinary fairy.


    After Xuehuntian died, Qin Mu threw the blood beads from his sleeve and absorbed all the remains of the devil blood.


    He looked in all directions and said, "Are you qualified to come here? There are those who are not afraid of death, so hurry up and stand up."


    In the starry sky, the aura of the blood soul sky has been extinguished, and all the creatures are afraid to speak.


    Or die in the hands of such a mysterious human race?


    Who is this man in white?


    For a while, they all had the idea of ??retreating. They are here to **** the spoils, **** resources and population, not to die.


    So no one dared to take a step forward, but they all retreated and took the opportunity to slip away.


    Seeing them like this, how could Qin Mu agree?


    "As I said, I borrow your blood today to open my immortal fate in Daxia. Since it''s here, don''t leave Qin Mu raised his hand, and a star formation directly rose.


    This time the formation is different from the past. This time, he wants to hide this star field so that it will be invaded by the outside world again within 100,000 years. When he went back this time, it was impossible to have another chance to protect Blue Star, so he had to stay behind and be prepared.


    "Run! There are traces of the formation here!"


    "Open the formation at this time, this human in white must have never thought of letting us go!"


    "Let''s go! It''s too late!"


    "This devil, he''s going to kill us all!"


    Many abyss creatures are aware of this, and they all want to run away, launch warships and flying boats, to escape from this place.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, Qin Mu''s formation had already been condensed in a short period of time, and the surrounding space had been blocked.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Approval of the Spirit of the World (refresh at 1 p.m., anti-theft

    Chapter 148 [148] Approval of the Spirit of the World (refreshed later, anti-theft chapter)


    After arranging the formation, Qin Mu''s figure returned to Blue Star.


    "it''s time."


    Qin Mu knew that Daxia''s era of immortality was about to begin, and he was both the promoter and the witness.


    The blood-red beads flew out from the sleeves, and the radiance of the red radiance gleamed. Qin Mu punched the beads and flew into the atmosphere of the blue star.


    One after another blood clouds appeared in the sky, and under Qin Mu''s immortal power, they turned into golden flowing clouds.


    In the sky above his head, a group of seven-colored divine clouds appeared, with dazzling divine light falling down. As the divine cloud became wider and wider, it enveloped the entire blue star, the entire sky, and the entire summer.


    That is the real divine light, shining on the ground, wrapping the heaven and earth.


    The aura of the gods became stronger and stronger, shrouded in the sky.


    It turned into mist, turned into clouds, and finally rained down one after another colorful rain.


    The divine rain is very gentle, full of divinity.


    All creatures that are irradiated by the golden divine light, and the creatures that are drenched by the golden divine rain, not only life breath is rising rapidly.


    The barbarian has opened up his intelligence, his eyes are clear, as if he has been enlightened, and he is full of the light of wisdom, which is completely different from the dullness and numbness before.


    The creatures on the blue star were ecstatic, rushed to the plain, and knelt down on the ground in unison.


    With pious eyes, looking up at the sky, there is only awe in his eyes.


    With the falling of the golden rain, the spiritual energy of the entire Blue Star became richer and became the holy energy of heaven and earth. Many desolate places grew spiritual medicines and holy medicines, giving birth to various auspiciousness.


    A seal separates the past from the present.


    A rain of gods ushered in a new era.


    At this time, in Qin Mu''s mind, the divine dragon that had originally been transformed into golden merits also appeared at this moment.


    A dazzling golden beam of light shot down from the starry sky.


    The golden light dissipated, Qin Mu fixed his eyes and saw that it turned out to be a road leading to the starry sky.


    The golden light on the road is full of sacred aura, and the Sanskrit words of the avenue sounded in the sky, making people hear that the mind is clear and the Taoist platform is empty.


    Countless creatures have closed their eyes and listened carefully to the sound of this avenue.


    The little boy, the spirit of the world, also appeared in the sky, in front of Qin Mu.


    He smiled and said: "Congratulations, you have successfully opened the era of immortal cultivation, and the power of merit and virtue will be of infinite benefit to you."


    "Because the era of immortal cultivation has been opened, we have also entered the jurisdiction of Xianyu. But because you sealed this star field again, it is still closed. When you lift the seal, you can naturally go to Xianyu. already."


    "How do I get there."


    Qin Mu asked.


    "The heavens will guide you."


    The little boy laughed.


    Qin Mu felt the gentle golden light between his fingers and stepped onto the stage.


    Immediately afterwards, a thick golden staircase appeared at the foot.


    "This is... the stairs?"


    Qin Mu was very surprised.


    "When the divine ladder appears, it means that you have been recognized by the spirit of the world. It is recorded in ancient books, ''When the divine ladder opens, the heaven and the earth gather. After Kyushu is completed, the four seas are one.'' It means that after walking the divine ladder, you can gain the heaven and earth. The power to become the Lord of Kyushu, possess the ability to rule the four seas."


    "Aren''t you the spirit of the world?"


    The little boy shook his head and said, "I''m just the incarnation of the spirit of the world. The real spirit of the world is still sleeping, and I can only convey its meaning."


    "I see."


    "The master once said that anyone who reaches the top of the supreme **** ladder is the ruler of that side of the world. Even the way of heaven cannot deny this."


    The little boy explained again.


    "The supreme divine ladder that the Dao of Heaven cannot deny."


    Qin Mu murmured at the corner of his mouth, but he was shocked, everything was so magical.


    After stepping on the divine ladder, Qin Mu did not stop, but continued to climb towards the colorful divine cloud at a high place.


    step.


    two steps.


    ...


    Every time he took a step, Qin Mu could feel the immortal power in his body becoming more condensed. There were countless insights and thoughts in his mind.


    The perception of immortality is also strengthening step by step.


    In heaven and earth, there seems to be a force that has been guiding him and helping him.


    make him stronger.


    Although his strength is very strong, his understanding of this aspect is still too little.


    There are a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine stairs.


    Every staircase is extremely tall.


    The closer he got to the sky, the bigger Qin Mu''s body became. By the time he was halfway through, his body was already a thousand feet tall.


    soon.


    With the last step down, he came to the top of the divine ladder and saw the starry sky decorated with countless stars.


    It''s so full of unknowns.


    When I turned around, I suddenly realized that I had come to the end of the world.


    There was a hidden divine breath on his head, and Qin Mu knew that it was the heavens and the world.


    And at the foot are all beings of Blue Star.


    Qin Mu''s eyes sparkled, and he realized that he was different from before.


    At this moment, he seemed to have become a god.


    ...


    over the blue star


    Qin Mu is talking with the spirit of the world.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, you will be the master of this world in the future."


    The little boy smiled.


    "Your power of merit should have reached the sixth world of merit."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu wondered, "What is the use of merit? How many levels are there?"


    "What''s the use, you''ll know when you get to Xianyu. As for the level..."


    "Let me tell you, merit is divided into six grades, from one to six, the higher the more powerful. The power of the first grade of merit, karma cannot be entangled, longevity is eternal, and the fortune is excellent."


    "The second-class golden wheel of merit, life is boundless, the heaven and earth are blessed, the dazzling golden wheel, the more the better."


    "The third-class spirit of merit, merit and deeds protects the body, cultivation reaches the sky, the vision of the shadow of the gods, and the destiny is added to the body."


    "The fourth-class hall of merit and virtue, destiny leads the general trend of heaven and earth, and makes all living beings meritorious."


    "The fifth-class golden dragon of merit can temporarily borrow the power of the world to enhance its strength, naturally it goes without saying."


    "Sixth class, the world of merit... I don''t know what''s the use, I can only say, it''s very magical."


    The little boy said a lot directly, which made Qin Mu difficult to digest for a while.


    "How did you know these things? Didn''t you sleep for ten thousand years? In addition, the appearance of the divine ladder, and the information on the way to the sky to guide you to the Immortal Realm, how did you know?"


    Qin Mu looked at him with a smile on his face. He hated the spirit of this world, and he was half-speaking, pretending to be lofty, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "These memories are naturally told to me by my master."


    The little boy restrained his smile with a deep look on his face, unknowingly thinking that he was pretending to be mature.


    "Yes. You haven''t answered me yet, who is your master?"


    "Tsk tsk, you can only understand it, you can''t tell it in words, you''ll know when the time comes."


    The little boy pursed his lips and said shyly.


    "When on your way back."


    "On the way back?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows in shock.


    "It''s time for you to leave too. My master is waiting for you on the road. I should have told you before that she is in this space and time."


    The little boy spoke in an inscrutable tone, as if his master was nearby.


    "You have to be glad that you are the spirit of the world, so I won''t hit you."


    After Qin Mu left these words, he left Blue Star.


    He is now going to the position of the Need for Piercing Starship.


    "what?"


    The little boy scratched his head and did not respond.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Leave tonight, tomorrow

The next ending plot is not easy to tidy up, it involves time and space lines, let me take care of it, everyone, don''t be impatient, there will be more changes tomorrow during the day, not at night.

 Chapter 149： Finally home!

    Chapter 149 [149] Finally back!


    Next to a huge red and white planet, there is a large number of giant warships docked here.


    The slowly flowing galaxy is extremely silent, only the distant stars are shining.


    in the main cabin.


    "Senior, everything is ready. Everyone is already on the ship."


    The dragon demon bowed respectfully.


    Standing beside him was a woman in a purple dress, who was the three-eyed ancient princess Guning.


    Qin Mu nodded slightly and looked at the princess Guning beside him.


    "The rest of the blood evil star is also ready."


    There was a bit of awe in Gu Ning''s cold voice. This supreme being in front of him will be his firm support in the future. No matter what forces or existences you encounter, as long as he is there, there is no need to be afraid.


    "Okay, ready to go."


    Qin Mu was not in the ink, he waved his sleeves, and brought the two to the outside of the battleship, above the red and white planet.


    "Remember the task I gave you."


    Qin Mu warned again.


    "Yes!"


    Dragon Demon and Guning clasped their fists together.


    After finishing speaking, a colorful divine light appeared in Qin Mu''s hand, and an ancient bell the size of a palm appeared in the palm of his hand.


    With the appearance of ancient clocks, the time rules here have become active.


    "start!"


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    In the dark void, a tall black vortex hundreds of meters wide appeared, like a black hole, but without the suction of the black hole, it just stayed in mid-air.


    "Go."


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, the two of them hurriedly activated spiritual voice transmission to the captain in the cockpit, ready to start the immortal stone engine, burn the immortal energy in it, and start the battleship.


    In an instant, the white lights on the huge battleships circulated, and the immortal power condensed from all directions, and then began to move and fly towards the black hole.


    A battleship rushed into a black hole and entered a new world. They will go through an extreme space crossing and reach a distant place.


    Soon they entered seven or eight battleships.


    Standing on the chopping board of the battleship, Gu Ning, the princess of the ancient three-eyed clan, bowed deeply towards Qin Mu and said, "Gu Ning will definitely live up to the high expectations of the adults!"


    The firmness in the voice is moving.


    She was originally a slave. Although she was said to be a princess, she was actually just a title and had no practical use. She thought she would pass through the endless darkness, but she didn''t expect Qin Mu''s appearance to bring dawn to her eyes. The heart of revenge is also rekindled.


    So she was very grateful to Qin Mu.


    This bow comes from the heart.


    "Go."


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and accepted the bow.


    It may be 100,000 years after we meet again. What will she look like then? Thinking about it this way, I''m really looking forward to it.


    The dragon demon was also located on the head of the battleship, hesitant expression appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help sound transmission:


    "Senior, are you really not with us?!"


    Before leaving, at the last moment, Long Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, I still have my business."


    Qin Mu shook his head, the meaning could not be more obvious. He also wants to reshape Blue Star, and at the same time finds part of Blue Star''s secrets, so he can''t go to Immortal Realm yet.


    "When will we find you!"


    The dragon demon''s tone was very excited.


    Because everything he had was given by Qin Mu, his heart was full of fanatical belief in Qin Mu.


    "Don''t worry, I left a mark on your body. After 100,000 years, I will naturally come to you."


    After listening to the dragon demon, he could only let go of the obsession in his heart. After a deep bow, his eyes firmly looked in the direction of the black vortex.


    He knew that his task was equally important. Therefore, we cannot live up to the expectations of our predecessors.


    Qin Mu watched all the fleets disappear into the black vortex, so he took it away, the Chaos Divine Clock returned to his hand, and the light above dimmed again.


    Every time the Chaos Divine Clock is used, it takes a lot of time to cool down.


    At this moment, Qin Mu was the only one left.


    In front of him was only a luxurious and delicate battleship, the size of which was far less than that of other star piercing ships. The reason is naturally that the two materials, space **** iron and time **** jade, are very scarce and expensive.


    This is the best star piercing ship he got, and he wants to ride it back 100,000 years later.


    Qin Mu had already obtained the method of driving the battleship from Dragon Demon, and immediately appeared in the cab without hesitation.


    In front of it is a simple driving panel.


    A joystick, a guide, and a powertrain controller.


    He took out an immortal stone from the space package and placed it on the power system. Immediately, the immortal stone was absorbed and turned into a majestic immortal energy. Qin Mu used his mental power to lock the time line he was going to on the guide.


    At the same time, a thought is scattered to control the battleship.


    "Xiandao Technology is really mysterious."


    After Qin Mu complained, a white wormhole appeared in front of the cockpit.


    "Go, go home."


    With a stream of light flying by, the battleship suddenly rushed into the white wormhole, escaped into it, and soon disappeared.


    Only the red and white planet remained.


    ...


    At this moment, Qin Mu entered a void dominated by white.


    The dark shadows passing around are the void substances that corrode everything.


    And Qin Mu just shuttled through it.


    Unlike the Chaos God Bell, Qin Mu couldn''t see any other characters or the strongest of the era blocking the way.


    Because this is the void, not the long river of time, naturally you can''t see those events and people.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and meditated in the cockpit, waiting for the end of the trip.


    He had already summed it up before, and the time line for returning this time is 100,000 years later.


    That''s the decade from the game''s emergence to its demise.


    In ten years, a lot has happened.


    With Need for Starship, you can travel in a specific timeline many times, such as when the game appears, when the game stops... Qin Mu can enter these events one by one and investigate them clearly.


    Then go back to the moment before the crisis broke out, stop the disaster, stop the ghost emperor from controlling the world spirit of Blue Star.


    During the process of traveling and investigating, Qin Mu knew that he could not change the content of the original world line too much.


    For example, he was a poor man who didn''t study in high school, and dropped out of school as soon as he graduated from junior high school.


    He can''t say to help himself in the previous timeline to fulfill his wish to become a billionaire, the richest man in the world.


    Because that will cause all the subsequent time and space to change Every timeline will be affected.


    Who knew what would happen then?


    Become the richest man, will he still play the game of immortality? Can you persist for ten years and become the No. 1 in the game? Will the cultivation base disappear? Without cultivation, will he disappear?


    After all, if there is no cultivation base, the following self will not be able to travel through time and space, and the self that exists as this Immortal Emperor will also not exist.


    This is the space-time refutation.


    So only a few small adjustments can be made.


    He cannot recognize, change, and affect himself in every time and space!


    This is also the most important point.


    ...


    I hope everyone can understand it.


    To put it simply: the protagonist returns to the previous time and space, and there must be another Qin Mu in this time and space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Self in another time and space

    Chapter 150 [150] Self in another time and space


    "Wow!"


    With the slow stop of the battleship, the surrounding void also became stable.


    Qin Mu knew that the end had come.


    A white wormhole opened again, and a battleship appeared in the depths of the starry sky.


    A beautiful blue planet appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    This time the Blue Star, from the starry sky, you can see the splendid lights and the towering wonders above.


    Qin Mu knew that it was the city at night, the Great Wall, the pyramid...


    "Finally home!"


    ...


    Daxia Country


    night


    Jianghai Internet Cafe


    In a luxurious private room, a young student in a school uniform who looks condescending and behaves lazily is operating a computer and wearing headphones.


    There is also an upside-down canvas bag on the sofa next to it.


    At this moment, it is after ten o''clock in the evening.


    But the Internet cafes are still noisy and smoky. Only the separate private rooms look a little more decent.


    "Crap! What a broken teammate! Eating my resources and not doing anything!"


    "It''s over! Send it!"


    The young student took off the earphone, and his face was full of impatience and irritability.


    As everyone knows, his every move has been watched by Qin Mu.


    On the starship, a projection was projected in front of Qin Mu, and he could clearly see the behavior of the young student.


    "This is my student self!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help sighing when he saw the familiar scene.


    That''s right, he has returned to 100,000 years later, and it was ten years before the birth of "National Cultivation Game", when he was still in school.


    At this time, his academic performance was very poor, and he did not study at night. The most common thing to do is to play games in Internet cafes, no matter what game it is, just for a fresh feeling.


    It just so happens that my game talent is not bad, as long as the games I play are basically high-level play.


    This provided the basis for him to become a booster later. Because he played a lot of games and his skills were good, he could barely starve to death and could make a few bucks.


    "Ding dong!"


    At this moment, student Qin Mu''s phone rang.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Is that Qin Mu? I''m Teacher Zhang, your mother..."


    The voice on the phone was very heavy.


    "What?! My mother she..."


    When he was a student, Qin Mu had a shocked look on his face. Then he threw off the mouse and stood up abruptly. He rushed out of the luxurious private room without taking his schoolbag.


    On the starship, Qin Mu watched this scene.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and long-lost thoughts appeared in his eyes.


    This scene was too profound, and he remembered it very clearly.


    That night, his mother was admitted to the intensive care unit due to worsening cardiovascular disease.


    Qin Mu is from a single-parent family. Since he was a child, his father had already run away because he escaped from the casino''s debt, leaving his mother alone to bring him up.


    My mother worked several divisions of labor a day, all of which were stooping and laborious work. After a long time, she was infected with cardiovascular disease.


    At that time, his poor grades were largely because he didn''t want to see his mother work so hard, and he understood that with his family conditions, he couldn''t afford to go to high school at all. So he simply did not study, but went to study some ways to make money.


    Occasionally help classmates make a number, can earn some living expenses. As a result, the owner of the Internet cafe knows him, and the luxury private room is funded by the other party, because he has helped the boss to take a lot of orders, and out of love, the private room is used for free.


    Qin Mu naturally remembered what happened later.


    My mother is seriously ill and has no money to treat. So he immediately dropped out of school and went to work in a game studio with Wang Dahai as a power trainer.


    Unfortunately, the income is limited after all, and after a few years, my mother passed away.


    This was the turning point of his life.


    But will Qin Mu change all this? With his current ability, he can completely heal his mother, help him go to high school, go to university, then start a company, make a lot of money, and become the richest man in the world.


    Will he do it?


    He will not.


    Because once these are changed, then a series of changes will occur in the events behind him, and everything will be irreversible.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and relaxed his emotions.


    He came here not to see himself, but to have more important things.


    He wants to find out the origin of "World of Immortals for All" and how this game was released.


    As a first step, he must first find someone.


    That is Su Changxiao.


    The father of Su Ningxue, the eldest lady of the Su family.


    He was also the richest man in the Daxia Financial Empire.


    Qin Mu came out of the starship and appeared on the streets of Daxia.


    Great Xia Empire


    The Su family, one of the four major families, is here.


    At this time, the imperial capital was feasting and feasting, and the gorgeous advertising neon lights shone on the glass of high-rise buildings, reflecting colorful rays of light.


    Couples of couples come and go on the streets where there is a lot of traffic and cars roaring.


    What a delightful bustling city.


    Qin Mu''s white robe was also transformed into modern clothes at this moment.


    A simple sportswear.


    Qin Mu looked at the bustling city and was in a trance for a long time.


    Yesterday, he was also enthroned as Lord of the world in the devout worship of the barbarians.


    He can destroy the enemies in the star field with one hand and turn them into a sacred golden rain.


    Until now, he could feel the breath of the Great Summer Dragon Vein.


    Deeply asleep in the ground.


    Passers-by all held their mobile phones, lowered their heads, and passed by him.


    Only Qin Mu stood there alone, out of place.


    "Find Su Changxiao first."


    Qin Mu''s consciousness expanded infinitely and began to lock in Su Changxiao''s position.


    But there is a vast sea of ??people, trying to find someone.


    How difficult it was, Qin Mu gave up this method.


    "Since it is a game company, there should be information on the Internet."


    "But I don''t seem to have a cell phone."


    Qin Mu suddenly realized this.


    I felt my pocket, it was empty. I haven''t used my phone for a long time.


    Qin Mu looked at the passers-by around and snapped his fingers in his hand.


    "despair!"


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky lost their movement, the cars on the road stopped moving, the flow of people also stopped walking, and they took the posture of stepping their legs, and the smiling faces between the couples also froze.


    Qin Mu temporarily stopped this piece of time.


    "Borrow a cell phone to use."


    Qin Mu came to a young woman in tight sportswear.


    She wore a hat and made a running posture, which seemed to be running at night.


    The phone in his hand is still on the timing interface, and the earphones are plugged into his ears.


    Qin Mu took the woman''s mobile phone and started to search. After searching for Su Changxiao''s name, he quickly found the company''s address.


    "The Internet has traces."


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, silently memorized the address, and then put the phone back in the woman''s hand, the interface was the same as before.


    "Send you a song, thank you."


    Qin Mu smiled and switched the woman''s music player to this song.


    "Listen to me~Thank you~Because of you~The four seasons have been warmed!"


    After finishing this Qin Mu disappeared into the street.


    The next second, the street returned to normal.


    The clouds in the sky began to move, the cars on the road roared, the flow of people began to move, and the couples continued to talk and laugh.


    Only a woman running at night stopped, took off her earphones, rubbed her ears, and said strangely, "What song is this, why do you listen to such a hell?"


    ...


    The next moment, Qin Mu appeared in a tall building.


    Most of the office building is dark, except for one room that is extremely bright.


    "found it."


    Qin Mu looked at the bright office with a knowing smile.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： The beginning of the butterfly effect

    Chapter 151 [151] The Beginning of the Butterfly Effect


    Jinghua Building


    Only the single office on the ground floor remained brightly lit.


    Su Changxiao sat on the leather sofa and thought hard. At this moment, he was still in his early thirties, and his angular face had the unique charm of a middle-aged successful man.


    "Although the company''s KPIs have risen in the first half of this year, there has been a slowing trend, which shows that players are already tired of the games we make."


    Su Changxiao was still thinking.


    "The current players are all new players, and the company''s performance is also improved by new players. Most of the old players who have played for a while have given up the game. This is still in the case of vigorous advertising, and a lot has been lost. player."


    "It can''t go on like this. If new players are added at a slower rate than old players are lost, the game''s lifespan will come to an end, and the company will be in danger of going out of business."


    Su Changxiao''s mind was calm.


    He knows that the lifespan of a game is generally not too high. Generally, it will be on an upward trend in the first month of its release, and will reach its peak in the third month. Then it started to slide, and it wasn''t really stable until the sixth month.


    Those who want to play stay; those who are tired of playing, and those who do not play, have already left.


    He calls it the six-month baseline.


    Only a game that lasts for half a year, still has huge traffic, appears in the public eye, and is well-received can stand out and become this year''s hit.


    Only a really good game can hold the hearts of all people for a long time.


    He is facing such a crisis now.


    The decline period is coming, and a large number of old players are lost.


    As everyone knows, this worrying scene has been seen by Qin Mu who broke into the office.


    He was sitting opposite Su Changxiao, but because of the hidden formation, Su Changxiao couldn''t see him at all.


    Su Changxiao murmured in a low voice, and Qin Mu also heard clearly what he said to himself.


    He knew that Su Changxiao was currently in the first crisis, and this story had been confirmed by Su Changxiao ten years later.


    Later, under the guidance of experts, Su Changxiao resolved the company crisis and launched the latest game version, making the game a hit that year.


    Afterwards, "National Immortal Cultivation World" launched by the National Immortal Cultivation Company completely took away the game market that Su Changxiao had divided up, and Su Changxiao fell into crisis again.


    Just when he was in despair, the National Cultivation Company actually found Su Changxiao to cooperate and proposed a project to jointly develop the game.


    Su Changxiao''s company also came back to life.


    The most important thing is that Su Changxiao mentioned that he has never seen the person in charge of the National Cultivation Company behind the scenes, including planning and development, only the operation is alone in the company.


    Qin Mu was deeply impressed by the mystery guest he spoke of.


    I haven''t seen each other, but I entrusted the game of national cultivation to Su Changxiao.


    So this time Qin Mu plans to find this mysterious guest!


    "Being a boss is really hard, it''s not easy."


    Qin Mu removed the hidden formation on his body and looked at Su Changxiao with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you? How did you suddenly appear in my office!"


    Su Changxiao heard a voice in his ear, and as soon as he looked up, he saw a handsome man appearing opposite him, with Erlang''s legs crossed, very leisurely.


    But I clearly remember that no one is in the company now!


    "Who told you to think so seriously that I didn''t even notice when I came in."


    Qin Mu lied and shrugged innocently.


    "Who the **** are you?!"


    Su Changxiao frowned. He guessed that this person might be someone sent by another company to steal company secrets.


    "Who I am, you will know in ten years."


    Qin Mu smiled and rolled his eyes, just in time to see a photo frame on the other''s desk, with a photo of a man and a young **** it.


    The man was naturally Su Changxiao, the girl looked very familiar, but Qin Mu still recognized it.


    It was obvious that it was Su Ningxue who was still in junior high school.


    "Su Ningxue...I didn''t expect to be so good-looking when I was a child, and she deserves to be a big star."


    Qin Mu''s mouth twitched.


    Although she is still young, her beautiful eyes and white skin can already be seen as a beautiful embryo.


    "How did you meet my daughter?"


    Su Changxiao immediately raised his vigilance. The man in front of him actually knew his daughter''s name, which shows that he definitely did his homework.


    "Not only do I know your daughter, I know how many moles she has on her body."


    Qin Mu said half-jokingly.


    "you!"


    Su Changxiao was about to get into a rage and called for someone to come over.


    But he was subdued by Qin Mu''s finger, and his body actually sat down uncontrollably.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business. Answer my question."


    Qin Mu restrained his smile and became serious, he still had a purpose in this trip.


    Su Changxiao felt that his body did not belong to him at all. He couldn''t move, and he couldn''t use any spiritual power. He knew that he was also a cultivator. Even if his strength was not strong, it was not something that ordinary people could handle.


    Only then did I realize that the other party''s methods were not as simple as I thought, and the other party might be a member of a cultivating family!


    "Which family''s cultivator are you, I''m the Su family''s cultivator! You move me, aren''t you afraid of the Su family''s revenge?!"


    "Stop pretending, you''ve been kicked out by the Su family long ago, or you wouldn''t have come to start a company."


    Qin Mu said lightly, and immediately pierced through the other party''s words.


    "How did you know!"


    Su Changxiao''s face was extremely shocked. Many clansmen didn''t know about the fact that he was kicked out by the family, let alone the outside world, how did this man know!


    "answer my question."


    Qin Mu thought he was still in a hurry and emphasized again.


    A faint coercion suppressed Su Changxiao, who was his father-in-law after all, so he couldn''t make a heavy hand.


    "Okay...you ask."


    Su Changxiao was completely convinced, no longer resisting, and sat limply on the sofa with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Is there any mysterious news or a mysterious person finding you recently."


    Qin Mu said with a serious face.


    "Mysterious news?"


    Su Changxiao recalled for a while, and said decisively, "No."


    "Mysterious man... of course not."


    "If you want to do the math, I think you''re mysterious enough."


    Su Changxiao opened his eyes and stared at Qin Mu without blinking.


    Upon receiving such an answer, Qin Mu frowned.


    No, it means that the other party has not encountered Mysterious Guest yet, but there is not much time until the release of the national immortal cultivation game. How did Su Changxiao survive the crisis?


    too weird.


    "Then your company is facing a crisis, have you thought of any good solutions?"


    Qin Mu asked again.


    "No, this time the company''s crisis is really helpless, unless a miracle happens. If it doesn''t work, I''m going to develop a new game."


    After receiving this answer, Qin Mu fell silent again.


    Shouldn''t the right way be to find a solution, resolve the crisis, and come back to life?


    How does this directly change the game? No, no, no, you mustn''t let him think that way.


    "Maybe the time hasn''t come yet. I''ll take a look at the time and space in the next few months, and maybe there will be clues."


    Qin Mu thought so in his heart, and decided to go to the next time and space to see the results.


    Turning around and admonishing.


    "Remember, you can''t lose this game, you can''t change it, develop it well. You can do it well, I''m leaving."


    At the same time, Qin Mu put down Erlang''s legs, stood up, said goodbye to Su Changxiao, and was about to leave.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. You have to clear your memory."


    With a big wave of Qin Mu''s hand, Su Changxiao''s shocked face gradually calmed down, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    He cleared the sights and words he had seen in front of the other party''s eyes from the other party''s mind.


    After doing this, Qin Mu left.


    ...


    After an unknown time, Su Changxiao woke up again.


    "Why did I sleep on the sofa Maybe I''m too tired to think about it."


    He sighed.


    Then he recalled his plan.


    "Want to change a game or not."


    "No, the time and cost are too late."


    "But will sticking to this really lead to good results?"


    Su Changxiao hesitated.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling came from his body, and he couldn''t help thinking about the consequences of persevering.


    Persevere, maybe there will be a turnaround; if not, take the opportunity to sell it and make another game, is it not bad?


    Su Changxiao finally decided to continue making this game, but he was very puzzled: "Why do I think it is better to persist."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Beautiful Shadows in the Void

    Chapter 152 [152] The Beautiful Shadow in the Void


    Soon, Qin Mu''s figure returned to the starship again.


    This time, he failed to get any useful clues.


    Mysterio didn''t contact Su Changxiao at all, everything was still before the incident.


    "Let''s go, three months later."


    Qin Mu''s spiritual power was transmitted to the guiding instrument.


    Soon the engine of the Need for Piercing Starship started again.


    The space was boiling, and a white wormhole appeared in the starry sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Mu entered the timeline again.


    This time the speed is much faster than the last time. I don''t know if it is because the travel time is relatively short, only three months.


    The star piercer emerges from the wormhole.


    Qin Mu was in the battleship, observing Blue Star''s every move with his divine sense.


    At this time, Su Changxiao was in the company''s building, holding a meeting for many corporate executives on an eight-meter-long red table.


    "After three months of hard work, our game has finally ushered in the new year! I would like to thank everyone for your hard work here!"


    Su Changxiao stood in the middle and delivered a speech.


    "It turns out that we did nothing wrong with our resolution, and we can only succeed if we stick to it!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    After Su Changxiao''s remarks, the following immediately burst into applause, and the faces of all the executives were full of smiles.


    The company has a second spring, which means that the potential has been improved again, and their wealth can be doubled. How can they be unhappy?


    Qin Mu, who was in the battleship, put his hand on his chin and thought, "No way, in three months, has the crisis been resolved? Could it be that I need to check further? Back to the two months ago?"


    Following the same steps again, Qin Mu returned to the second month after the first month.


    Even in the shuttle from today to tomorrow, I only hope to see a little unexpected interference.


    It was a pity that it turned out that there was no mysterious person looking for Su Changxiao, and Su Changxiao did not get any advice from an expert. It was really Su Changxiao who continued to persevere by himself.


    "How did he persevere?"


    This made Qin Mu very surprised, and the result was beyond his expectations.


    Didn''t you say you should give up this game before? Why did it last so long?


    "Isn''t it because of my persuasion that he persisted to the end?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help thinking like this.


    But he has already erased all the other party''s memory! It was impossible for Su Changxiao to recall a single memory related to him.


    Why is this?


    The last shuttle, Qin Mu returned to the week before the release of the National Immortal Cultivation game.


    He has watched every day after that. The entire Blue Star has not seen any sign that the game will be born. This game just appeared inexplicably after a week?


    Qin Mu sat in the cockpit with Erlang''s legs on his legs, puzzled.


    Did this game appear out of thin air?


    Is it difficult for me to go to the time and space where the game was born?


    With such an idea in mind, Qin Mu really thought of looking for it in the next time and space.


    He took out the immortal stone, launched the starship very skillfully, and the white wormhole appeared again.


    He entered the void wormhole as before.


    Qin Mu looked at the endless void in front of him with all kinds of boredom, everything was so normal.


    "boom!"


    The battleship trembled suddenly, Qin Mu''s body did not sway, but became strange. Could it be that he encountered some kind of turbulence?


    This time, an accident happened.


    At the same time, a dazzling white light erupted in the distant void.


    In Qin Mu''s field of vision, a figure was located at the end of the endless void, as if blocking his way.


    "Oh? Could it be that there are strong people blocking the way in the void?"


    Qin Mu did not expect that in addition to the long river of time, there are also strong people in the void wormhole blocking the way.


    But he didn''t care, because this kind of thing didn''t happen before, it was just the first time it happened in a wormhole.


    Qin Mu quickly shot and slapped the phantom in front of him.


    Even if there is no time and space here, and all the rules of heaven and earth, Qin Mu''s own strength is enough to suppress everything.


    The shallow palm print is invisible and will soon fall on the figure at the end of the void.


    At this time, the figure also slowly raised his hand.


    The other party also returned a palm.


    The means of the two seem to be unpretentious.


    But when the two forces collided, everything changed.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces turned into a yin and yang fish, spinning non-stop, giving off a terrifying aura.


    The violent space-time storm broke out in an instant, the void shook suddenly, and the surrounding wormhole passages were directly collapsed by these two forces.


    The wormhole couldn''t bear it at all, and the best star piercer could only fly out of the wormhole halfway.


    The terrifying yin and yang fish remained in the endless void.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, frowned, and stood up suddenly.


    A deep fear rose in his heart.


    The other party actually came out of the void.


    Without the interference of darkness and void, he finally saw the other''s face clearly.


    A slender figure with a graceful appearance, walking from the void world, she is so detached, like a fairy in the world.


    She has a super-dusty temperament, as if she does not belong to this world, but is an existence from mythology. There is also a kind of atmosphere that does not eat the fireworks of the world, at any time will emerge as an immortal, detached from the world.


    This is actually a woman.


    Her hair fluttered gently, shining like a star. The moon-white dress set off her graceful and proud fairy face. The fairy face, but was replaced by a grimace mask. Only the lower jaw and a pair of pupils as clear as autumn water are exposed.


    Qin Mu had a hunch that the other party was very strong.


    Just by being able to fight evenly with himself with just one palm, you can see how high the opponent''s strength is!


    It is very likely that he has reached the level of the Immortal Emperor, and his strength is still very top.


    "You finally came."


    The stunning woman did not speak, but said the first sentence. Obviously, it was a sound transmission.


    When Qin Mu''s ears were passed in, his first feeling was cold, incomparably cold, cold to the point of indifference.


    "Who are you?"


    Such a powerful and peerless woman, Qin Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    "I..."


    The stunning woman paused slightly, as if thinking, as if recalling, and said, "Endless time and space, how many years. I don''t even know who I am."


    "I only know that looking for you, there is something important."


    "I?"


    Qin Mu said suspiciously He suddenly remembered what the little boy said about the spirit of the world 100,000 years ago.


    "You haven''t answered me yet, who is your master?"


    "It can only be understood, not spoken, and you will know when the time comes."


    "when."


    "On your way back."


    "On the way back?"


    "It''s time for you to leave too. My master is waiting for you on the road. I should have told you before that she is in this space and time."


    Therefore, this person will not be the master of the previous Blue Star''s World Spirit!


    The mysterious existence that can be traced back to the birth of Blue Star.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Many mysteries, the truth of the game (jump

    Chapter 153 [153] Many mysteries, the truth of the game (see here for chapter jumpers!)


    Qin Mu stared at this peerless woman with black hair, a long moon-white dress, and a bronze ghost face in front of him. He already vaguely knew the identity of the other party.


    The other party is likely to be the master of the Blue Star World Spirit.


    "I don''t have much time, hurry up."


    The peerless woman said calmly.


    Qin Mu found that the other party''s breath made people feel unreal. It was clearly in front of him, but it seemed like he was in a dream.


    At this time, Tianbao, the sword spirit who has always acted as an encyclopedia, explained aloud: "Brother, the person in front of you is just a projection of time."


    "Time Projection? What is Time Projection?"


    Qin Mu said strangely.


    "In the legend, there was a great emperor in ancient times, and his cultivation level could shock the heavens and rule the universe. As long as these characters stay in a certain time and space, a time line, they will leave a time phantom, which is called time projection. "


    "The Great..."


    Qin Mu whispered, the more he listened, the more mysterious he felt.


    In other words, this peerless woman came to the time and space of Blue Star thousands of years ago, so she left behind a time projection.


    "A projection strength is so terrifying?"


    Qin Mu''s face became solemn.


    "The time projection only has the most important memory in the mind at that time, so this woman looks so indifferent, and she doesn''t know her identity."


    Qin Mu nodded after listening.


    "You said, I have something important to look for? What is it?"


    He didn''t forget what the other party said, something big happened.


    The bronze masked woman stretched out her snow-white jade hand, and there were chaotic mists floating around and sublimating in the palm of her hand.


    Then it turned into a quaint bronze key.


    "It''s up to you, these two worlds, you have to protect them."


    "Protect two worlds, what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    The bronze masked woman moved the hem of her clothes slightly, and a transparent light curtain appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s eyes froze, looking at the scene in the light curtain, he couldn''t help but feel a little familiar.


    The immortal spirit is so strong that it becomes a fog, and thousands of peaks in the majestic holy mountain are inhabited by thousands of ethnic groups, chasing the deer in China, and each is a big one.


    The human race is ushering in a prosperous age of a thousand years, the peak of luck, and in the dynasty, everyone respects the cultivation of immortals.


    "This is the Qianyuan world, the world under my seat."


    The bronze masked woman looked at the thousands of creatures living in the light curtain and said lightly.


    "Qianyuan world is the world under your seat?"


    Qin Mu was directly shocked.


    He said why this world is so familiar, isn''t it the scene in the game''s promotional video?


    Ten thousand races compete for the hegemony and cultivate the supreme immortal way.


    It was the original title sign.


    "With this key, you can freely enter and leave these two worlds."


    The picture of the second world appeared in mid-air.


    Qin Mu saw it very clearly.


    High-rise buildings, heavy traffic, prosperous night market, surging crowds.


    Isn''t that what Blue Star is?


    "Could it be that these two worlds are not related in any way, it must be these two worlds?"


    Qin Mu asked the woman in bronze mask a question.


    There was no trace of waves in the eyes of the peerless woman, and she said calmly: "I can''t remember the specific reason. I just remember that the Qianyuan Realm under my seat is about to perish, and this blue planet is needed to continue its life."


    "What else do you remember, tell me everything!"


    Now, Qin Mu counts against every second, he knows that this may be the key moment for him to solve many mysteries.


    "This blue star is too weak to share its origin with Qianyuan Realm. It is on the verge of collapse at this moment. If there is no better way to control the balance between the two, I am afraid that both worlds will be destroyed."


    "On the verge of collapse?"


    "Two worlds?"


    Qin Mu clenched the bronze key in his hand and felt it carefully.


    He found that Blue Star''s source aura became more disordered and more violent than it was a hundred thousand years ago, and it seemed that it would explode at any time.


    This is still when the origin of the world is sleeping. If the spirit of the world awakens, the manic origin of the world may cause the whole world to fall into turmoil.


    The origin of the world is no better than a nuclear bomb, as long as it erupts, it will be the doomsday catastrophe of the two worlds!


    "This is why the origin of the world and even the spirit of the world need to sleep for 100,000 years?"


    Qin Mu raised his head and asked.


    Now he finally understands why the dragon veins of 100,000 years ago are still sleeping, and even the manifested little boy of the spirit of the world claims to be the incarnation of the origin of the world.


    It turned out to be because Qianyuan Realm and Blue Star shared the same origin of the world, and they were also a powerful orange origin. The unequal strength of the two worlds also led to the instability of the origin, and they would unconsciously tilt to one side.


    Even if the spirit of the world is sleeping, it is only to postpone the arrival of this day, which has been postponed for a full 100,000 years. Sooner or later, this balance will be broken.


    As long as it is broken, the end of those two worlds is imminent.


    "you can say it this way."


    Regarding Qin Mu''s question, the wonderful woman nodded slightly, and then said:


    "I came to this time and space to save these two worlds. But then I didn''t know what happened and left again. Now this huge mission can only be handed over to you."


    "After divination, I figured out that you are the most likely to take on this responsibility among the creatures born later. It seems that it is indeed the case."


    For the first time, the mysterious bronze woman said so many words, which also meant that the breath of the other party gradually became vain.


    It can already be seen with the naked eye that a phantom has appeared on the woman.


    After Qin Mu heard this, he thought about everything in his mind.


    Why does Qianyuan Realm share the same world origin with Blue Star? What happened to the woman?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the opportunity to ask any more questions, and the mysterious woman disappeared into the void.


    After all, the time projection is limited, and it cannot stay for too long. As long as the will of its own body layout is achieved, it will disappear immediately.


    There is only one way in front of Qin Mu now.


    That is to take this life.


    "Is there any way to make the two worlds coexist? These are two unrelated worlds!" Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling troubled when he thought of this.


    The mysterious woman left as soon as she said it, and was very irresponsible. She only left the task to him and did not tell him the solution.


    "If it is said that the reason for the destruction of the world is caused by the imbalance of power between the two worlds, can the two worlds be made in common? Or let the two worlds become one world, and one world uses one source, wouldn''t the danger be saved? ?"


    "As long as the two worlds are compatible and compatible, the problem will be solved."


    "Perhaps you can let the monks from the Qianyuan Realm come to Blue Star, and then teach the method of cultivating immortals. If you practice together, won''t it be balanced?"


    Qin Mu thought for a while, Blue Star''s era of immortal cultivation has ended, and only the four major families have sporadic monks...


    "No, not to mention that people in modern society can''t accept things like cultivating immortals. From the perspective of God, the strong in Qianyuan Realm will definitely look down on Blue Star, who is a weak realm."


    So he denied himself again.


    "Is there any way to make Blue Star''s people accept things like cultivating immortals, and then become stronger!"


    Qin Mu really couldn''t take it anymore. This balance was too difficult to grasp. Even if he had an idea to implement it, it would be very difficult.


    When Qin Mu saw Su Changxiao who was still in a meeting on the projection, a thought flashed in his mind.


    "Maybe I can develop a game?"


    After these thoughts appeared in Qin Mu''s mind he began to feel that something was wrong.


    "and many more!!"


    A very thoughtful possibility quickly took root in Qin Mu''s mind, and then quickly filled his entire brain.


    "Develop a game, let the things of Qianyuan Realm appear on Blue Star in the form of a game, and let the human beings on Blue Star play. After they get used to it, they will merge together, or put the Qianyuan Realm on the Blue Star, and combine the two worlds merged into one world?"


    When Qin Mu said the incomparably familiar plot, he couldn''t help showing a helpless smile.


    Then it turned into a deep self-deprecating laugh.


    "It turns out that this is the truth."


    Qin Mu murmured in a low voice, his eyes a little lost.


    "Behind the game, it turns out that I am myself."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： It turns out that I am the behind-the-scenes BOSS (jump

    Chapter 154 [154] It turns out that I am the behind-the-scenes BOSS (see here for chapter jumpers!)


    At this moment, Qin Mu understood everything.


    He said why he couldn''t find the initiator of the National World Company.


    Why can''t I find a mysterious person who guides Su Changxiao on the right track.


    Because he gave Su Changxiao the motivation to continue the game, even if he deleted his memory, the remaining feelings and impressions in his mind could not be completely cleared.


    Therefore, Su Changxiao can succeed in the future. With his own awakening, he can continue to persevere and bring the company back to life.


    Why is there no trace of space and time, no clue.


    Because he was the only one from the beginning to the end. He was checking himself, how could he possibly find out! If he goes to the later time and space, he might meet himself who is controlling the game world.


    Behind all of this is himself!


    He is the boss behind the scenes.


    The "National Immortal Cultivation Game" was conceived in his mind, and at the same time, he also created the game realization.


    Qin Mu, who understood all this, expressed doubts after a brief silence.


    "Then how did you make the things in the Qianyuan Realm manifest on the Blue Star?"


    At this time, Qin Mu looked at the bronze key in his hand.


    "Is there any mystery in this key?"


    Qin Mu injected immortal power into the bronze key.


    Somewhere, he felt that there were two chains pulling a world each.


    One is the Blue Star in front of him, and the other is naturally the Qianyuan Realm.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Qin Mu touched the chains of the Qianyuan Realm.


    In an instant, a space teleportation array with the height of one person appeared in the starry sky.


    Qin Mu walked in.


    When he stepped out again, a planet similar to Blue Star appeared in his eyeliner.


    This world is much more advanced than Blue Star.


    There are more powerful monks, there are more kinds of races, and there is a wider stage.


    Next, it''s time for his performance.


    With the bronze key, Qin Mu found that in addition to being able to enter and exit the two worlds at will, he could also control the entrance to the world.


    Even make this person appear in another world.


    In other words, now he is the supreme existence of the two worlds!


    "Next, we just need to let the consciousness of the blue star creatures descend on the Qianyuan world."


    "At the same time, to make them feel that Qianyuan World is a game world that can be reset. Then I must arrange and reset the space-time formation of Qianyuan World."


    "Also, get an artificial intelligence system to control these things."


    "In the case of Blue Star, you can start making some game helmets. The holographic projection is weak, and you can directly throw your consciousness into the past to fake a body, isn''t it a player?"


    "The flow of time on both sides must also be adjusted. Blue Star has passed one year, and Qianyuan Realm has passed 100,000 years. This is exactly in line with the previous time and space."


    "Do it!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu rubbed his hands together and became a little excited, because as a game developer, he was undoubtedly very excited at this time.


    Because now he is the boss behind the scenes, these things can only be arranged by him.


    It''s really exciting to look at the doomsday crisis in a different way!


    ...


    blue star


    Daxia Country


    In the dormitory of Imperial College.


    Zhang Wei, a sophomore, was lying on the bed, bored in every possible way. He turned on his mobile phone, and was swiping the post bar to see what the latest news was. He could eat melons and watch the excitement.


    Divination


    My guess is, you''re reading a novel in bed right now, and then you turn sideways, maybe your phone is still charging.


    "Fuck, the landlord is really a god, and you found this [shocked]."


    "Ha! [Sneering] I''ll tell you, I''m squatting in the toilet now, and my feet are still numb [hehe]."


    "What kind of novel are you reading! Now the novels are all brainless routines [vomiting], and the protagonist is like a cerebral palsy, whoever reads the novel [dog head saves life]"


    Zhang Wei left this post with a blank face and opened the next hot comment post.


    mentally retarded


    Great doubt!


    You can''t drink tap water directly, and you can''t eat unwashed apples directly, but why can you eat apples that have been washed with tap water? ¡¾Puzzled¡¿


    "Is this the mentally retarded? Bengbu is here."


    Zhang Wei was stunned for a moment, and then laughed outright, this mentally retarded is really outrageous!


    There are many netizens replying below.


    "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of that?! [Smiles]"


    "The landlord is really Einstein of the new era! [Smiling]"


    "I was very confused at first, so I was mentally handicapped, I''m fine. [Laughs]"


    Suddenly, a post caught his attention.


    The click-through rate is very high and continues to rise.


    "Shock! Daxia''s first 3A production game! 100% true immersion! ¡·


    "100% real immersive game? How real can it be?"


    Zhang Wei considers himself a game genius and has bought a lot of games, so he has deep hostility towards such a title party.


    As far as he knows, there is no game in the world that dares to call itself 100% immersive.


    The fact that the other party dared to play such a banner shows his arrogance.


    He really wants to take a good look at how real it is!


    Click in, and there are a series of introductions to the game.


    "An immersive game of immortality."


    "Sight, hearing, smell, touch, taste... are all the same as in the real world. The time flow in the game world is very different from the real world. One hour in reality is nearly a year in the game, and training supports part of the on-hook function. So Gaming is like sleeping."


    The person who disclosed this information is called the "First Immortal of the Ages", the name of the second middle school.


    There are countless replies below, some ironic, some questioning, and of course there are expectations.


    "What game is this? Does such a game really exist?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not because I''ve read too many science fiction novels, it sounds like a virtual reality setting in the Internet."


    "I have to wear a helmet to watch the immersive game in the movie, so is this game too?"


    "I think it''s fake news released by some operators. Those operators only know how to make money, so where can they really make some good games. If it''s 100% true, how can it reflect the dignity of the RMB fighters? Everyone is white. prostitute."


    Although this is a game post, but soon everyone''s attention will be on the game company.


    Especially a certain goose factory, the quality of the game is terrible, with huge profits, but always making some garbage games. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Even though the topic has gone far, the owner of the post, who is called "the first immortal of all ages", stubbornly brought the topic back.


    The first immortal of all ages: I mean if.


    Eternal First Immortal: If there is such a game, would you like to play it?


    Looking at the landlord''s reply, Zhang Wei smiled and shook his head.


    you still need to ask?


    "Of course I do! Why not, a 100% real game, you know. [Funny]"


    "However, I am more concerned about whether krypton gold will affect the balance of the game. If so, I may try it."


    "You guys are dreaming, how could this kind of game exist. It really exists, who wouldn''t play it!"


    "That''s it!"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： "The World of Cultivation of Immortals for All" Comes Out

    Chapter 155 [155] The World of Immortal Cultivation for All People Comes Out


    in the dormitory


    It''s half past eleven in the evening.


    But Zhang Wei didn''t feel sleepy at all, and was still flipping through the news of the game bar. Now all the netizens are immortals, and they don''t need to sleep at all. The reply messages of the posts on the post bar are still skyrocketing in a fast way.


    "Don''t you sleep at night? What happened, the five hundred and sixty-seventh floor is my god! The last time someone was imprisoned, it didn''t rise so fast, right?"


    "I can''t help it, I''m dreaming! I''m dying of laughter!"


    The enthusiasm of netizens was completely stimulated, and more and more people were bubbling.


    Some people did not send messages, but like Zhang Wei, they peeked at the screen on the other side of the Internet with a wretched smile.


    And the landlord named "First Immortal of Eternal Ages" ignored the noise of netizens, but continued to explain, immersed in his own explanation.


    "In fact, I''m an employee of a game company, and our company is currently developing a fully immersive virtual reality-integrated immortality game."


    "I can guarantee that this game can definitely beat all games in the domestic market."


    After the game was released, the post bar was quiet for a while.


    But soon, as if making an appointment, a lot of news popped up as soon as it was refreshed.


    "I lost?!"


    "real or fake?!"


    "I almost believed it, to be honest [dog head]"


    "Dare to report the name of the game company?"


    Zhang Wei saw that the landlord was still promoting his games, and he said that he was an employee of the company, and he boasted that he could play all domestic games? It''s crazy!


    Consciousness is 100% immersive.


    Totally true.


    Or a grand immortal world game?


    What about bullshit?


    He actually didn''t believe what the other party said, because if this technology really existed, would it be used to make games? ?


    Wasn''t it for the state in the first place? In the field of military science and technology, isn''t it more practical to train soldiers and scientists?


    Seeing the news from netizens, the owner of the "First Immortal of All Time" did not speak any more, but sent out a string of symbols and numbers, which was obviously a website.


    Many netizens who had no worries clicked directly, including Zhang Wei of course.


    Zhang Wei opened it casually and found that it was actually an official game website.


    The web page is not well done, there is no good-looking picture all over the body, and even the artist can''t afford it. Even the picture is a little blurry, and there is no text, only dry three-line characters.


    [Consciousness Immersive Immortal Game - "The World of Immortal Cultivation for All"]


    ¡¾Current number of reservations: 13¡¿


    ¡¾Reservation: ¡Ì/X¡¿


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei smiled directly.


    The good guy has been laying the groundwork for a long time. It turned out to be an advertisement. There is even a website. Although it looks very shabby and simple, there are no advertising pop-ups, such as those shiny dragon-slaying swords, and three daily shouts. Come and chop my old man.


    "I want to see how much you have in this game."


    Zhang Wei directly clicked ¡Ì.


    However, what surprised him was that the game did not require any account to log in.


    Because other domestic games, or use Penguin, MSI to log in, and then bind together.


    Now this game is not needed, and the reservation is successful?


    This wave of operations really made him unable to fix it.


    Is it some kind of junk virus? It''s the kind of prank pop-up window where you can get a virus by clicking on the tick.


    But that kind of thing should have retired from the stage of history.


    But for a long time, nothing has changed, it seems that it is not a prank.


    Zhang Wei, who learned this information, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ...


    ¡¾Number of reservations: 289¡¿


    in an Internet cafe.


    Sitting in front of a computer screen, Qin Mu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as he watched the constantly changing numbers on the webpage.


    It''s really tiring to go online with netizens, because you don''t know where they''re going to take the conversation.


    But this time it finally established the popularity of the game.


    He was fishing in the post bar, and he fried a lot of fry and took the bait.


    It seems that everyone is still very optimistic about this game. There are really too few good games in China.


    As a high-ranking player, Qin Mu has always taken it seriously.


    "At present, the webpage that took half an hour to build is a bit simple, but I can''t help it. My skills are limited, and I have to find professional people to operate it."


    Qin Mu used his poor technology to build a very simple website.


    "The AI ??of the game system is missing now."


    Qin Mu opened his palm, which was still the bronze key.


    A shimmering light emanated from the bronze key, and then an ethereal voice appeared in Qin Mu''s mind.


    "My new master, do you have any orders?"


    "Since your former master has given you such an important task, you should have a lot of functions, right?"


    "It''s natural."


    The owner of the ethereal voice is neither sad nor happy, but full of affirmation.


    This was Qin Mu''s new discovery. He accidentally activated the artifact of the bronze key.


    "Are you really just a key?"


    Qin Mu wanted to test the artifact spirit on this key.


    "No, I was originally a magic weapon in the master''s hand, but due to the collapse of the Qianyuan world, the master had to connect me to this world."


    "Is this key the certificate of your master''s magic weapon?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "That''s right."


    After receiving a positive answer, Qin Mu nodded, secretly saying that it was similar to what he had guessed, and then asked, "Can you act as the messenger of the two worlds, and then transmit your voice to their consciousness, or appear in front of their eyes in the form of words? "


    "OK, no problem."


    "Okay, from now on, I will call you the spirit of the two worlds."


    "Yes, my master."


    The voice of the spirit of the two worlds remained flat.


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes, and then said in a wicked way: "Your voice is too dull, can you simulate a gentle and **** female voice?"


    "Of course it is possible."


    In just an instant, almost seamless switching, the original ethereal voice became a female voice, gentle and lovable.


    "Yes, keep it up."


    Qin Mu showed a satisfied smile Fortunately, there was no way for people around to notice the movement.


    Qin Mu''s eyes quickly returned to the appointment interface.


    ¡¾Number of reservations: 568¡¿


    He pondered calmly for a long time in front of the screen, and his thoughts gradually became clear.


    After re-boarding the Penguin, I didn''t know how many years ago, and then created an internal beta group called "National Immortal Cultivation Game".


    Then, type on the post bar.


    "You made a reservation for the game, and I can see the number here. Our company will soon have an internal test, and there are not many qualified places. The fat and water will not flow to outsiders. I will apply to the company to see if I can send the game helmet to you. , The penguin group is: 138xxxxxx, please add them."


    After completing these steps, Qin Mu stretched his back and said with a smile, "Almost there, the "National Cultivation Game" is about to be tested!"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Game promotion work

    Chapter 156 [156] Game Promotion Work


    After the news of Qin Mu''s Post Bar was sent out, it immediately set off a hot topic again.


    "Big brother is a cow!"


    "Simply, there really is a game helmet, do I count as a winner?"


    "666!"


    "The big guy is invincible, I''m waiting for your gaming helmet!"


    Seeing everyone''s replies, Qin Mu tapped the keyboard again.


    "One thing to say, you can''t break or lose the game helmet. This is a high-tech product developed by the company, and it is very valuable."


    "In addition, this helmet is unique and belongs to you. It cannot be borrowed or lent to others to play with. Remember it all."


    The intention of Qin Mu''s exhortation was that he would play tricks on the helmet.


    For each helmet, he will make something similar to numbering and positioning, and he will transmit people to another world by means of consciousness transmission. It¡¯s okay if the number of people is small, but if the number of people increases, it may be confused, so each helmet All are important, equivalent to their own marks and archives.


    Really don''t get too simplistic about the way these helmets are made.


    Qin Mu arbitrarily used a little immortal rule to create a helmet that looked full and full, but actually only had the function of marking. It was really easy. You can even make a lot of them.


    As long as everyone''s consciousness or mental power is injected into the game helmet, the subsequent home landing is basically ignored.


    Nothing to worry about after sale.


    The main thing to worry about now is operational issues.


    "Are there any charges?"


    A netizen named "Zhang Wei Law Firm" quickly added Qin Mu''s Penguin''s friend and asked in a pop-up window.


    Qin Mu immediately replied: "No fee will be charged during the internal testing period, and we will tell you when it''s on the shelves. But you won''t be paid either."


    "Okay, I made an appointment, and the number will be sent to you."


    The opponent returned almost in seconds.


    Qin Mu quickly locked the opponent''s position through the number.


    It was in the dormitory of Kyoto University, and it seemed that he was still a college student.


    With a big hand, he took out a ray of spiritual power from his body as a mark.


    At the same time, the rules of the golden road in the palm of the hand circulated, and soon a pitch-black helmet was condensed, with a stiff appearance and full of high technology.


    He intends to send out the helmet immediately.


    "Okay, thank you for your support [baring teeth]"


    Qin Mu replied.


    "Hahaha, if it''s really a game of full consciousness immersion, I''ll just start the live broadcast and wash my hair upside down!"


    When Qin Mu saw it, he just smiled and didn''t reply. When necessary, he must maintain his cold attitude as the head of the game company.


    ...


    Zhang Wei, a college student, saw that the other party did not reply to the message, and directly forked the chat interface.


    Back to the post.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, I just came here, this ''First Immortal of the Ages'' has posted the reservation website and no one is there. I don''t know if it''s offline, or is it hiding on the side and peeping at the screen?"


    "My God, this guy seems to be coming for real,"


    Seeing the lively discussion, Zhang Wei also started typing comments.


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: After I just joined the group and sent him the number, there is no news. ¡¾scratch your head¡¿


    I go up every day: You really went to join the group! I don''t think it''s reliable. If this website is so rubbish, it must be some kind of **** company. Maybe it''s some kind of deceitful gang.


    Iron head baby is iron: not afraid, I downloaded the national anti-fraud APP. Anyway, he doesn''t need money, what can he deceive me?


    The poor ghost for two thousand years: no money, so good. Many staff are asking for money to put the internal test in advance.


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: I can prove that it doesn''t cost money. I just asked, and the news is still hot.


    As soon as I heard that there is no money, many people jumped out.


    "Have you asked which game company it is?"


    "No, I guess I won''t say it if I ask."


    "If you don''t say it, you have a guilty conscience and a ghost in your heart. Free is not necessarily good."


    "Be quiet, what if the landlord is still spying on the screen? [Funny]"


    "What do you think this old man is trying to promote?"


    "I don''t know, I guess I don''t have enough money to advertise."


    "Maybe it''s for your kidneys. Lure you to the leek website, and then quack a wave of harvest."


    dormitory


    "Brother Wei, your stuff has arrived. What did you buy? It''s such a big one."


    Zhang Wei looked back and saw that his roommate took a cardboard box and stood behind him at some point.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Zhang Wei said strangely.


    He remembered that he didn''t have any shopping records.


    "It''s in the corridor, I see your name on it."


    The roommate pointed to the prominent name on the carton.


    "But I didn''t buy anything. Someone gave it to me, right?"


    Zhang Wei felt more and more strange.


    At this time, the roommates around him all came together.


    The three roommates looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    "Did it come from your girlfriend?"


    "Are you kidding us to find a girlfriend? Say it!"


    "What about the good brothers who have been promised for a lifetime?"


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! I really don''t know how this box got here."


    Zhang Wei stretched out a finger and put it under his palm, helplessly.


    Usually, the express delivery is picked up at the station, but it was delivered to the door today.


    What''s even worse is that it doesn''t say where it came from. Do today''s courier guys have super powers?


    Zhang Wei opened the cardboard box and found a dark helmet inside.


    The bright paint, coupled with the high-tech appearance, feels cold and cold to the touch, and the rustling feel is really compelling.


    Putting it directly on the head, I am afraid that the whole head can be covered directly.


    "What the hell, a motorcycle helmet?"


    The roommate picked up the helmet, put it on his head, and took it off again, but there was no artifact, so he directly returned it to Zhang Wei.


    "How do I know."


    Zhang Wei was speechless.


    He put the helmet directly on his head.


    The field of vision was pitch black.


    When he was about to take it off, a light blue light curtain appeared in front of him through the darkness.


    [Game activation: 35 hours and 30 minutes]


    "helmet?"


    Zhang Wei was stunned for a moment.


    He suddenly remembered the game he reserved in the closed beta group just now.


    What the hell!


    What the hell!


    Is the delivery so fast?


    Zhang Wei was completely dumbfounded.


    I obviously didn''t even fill in the delivery address! How did he get there? ? ?


    Live to hell!


    Zhang Wei took off his helmet, looked at his roommate just now, and exclaimed, "Didn''t you see it?"


    And his roommate looked at him with a bewildered expression.


    "what are you looking?"


    Zhang Wei hurriedly said, "The game countdown!"


    "What countdown?"


    A roommate picked up the helmet and put it on again, but took it off again in confusion.


    "What, nothing, it''s black."


    The three roommates tried it out and all they saw was black.


    Getting this result, Zhang Wei fell into surprise again.


    Why is this?


    In his mind, the words from the "First Immortal of All Ages" post bar reverberated in his mind.


    "This helmet is unique and belongs to you. It cannot be borrowed or lent to others to play with. Remember it all."


    Zhang Wei put on his helmet again.


    The blue text still appears.


    [Game activation: 35 hours and 28 minutes]


    Two minutes faster than before.


    Zhang Wei was completely dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, what''s this game about?"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Eighteen-year-old Bai Yanbing

    Chapter 157 [157] 18-year-old Bai Yanbing


    Penguin colony


    There was a small group of several hundred people who were discussing lively at this time, and they were all regulars at the game bar.


    The Rise of Ottoman: [Have you all received helmets? ¡¿


    White Rabbit is so sweet: [I received... this is a very evil thing, and I threw it directly at my door. ¡¿


    Obviously, the people in this group are all players who have made reservations for the "National Immortal Cultivation Game" and have received helmets.


    The national football dog didn''t even look at it: [I found it at the door of the garage...]


    Xu You Jiangshanjun Youqing: [I am at the desk... I thought it was from a colleague...]


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: [You are not as evil as I am, this package was delivered directly to my bedroom! All three of my roommates were there, and none of them saw how this thing was sent in! And the most evil, I don''t know if you have noticed, wearing a helmet can see a countdown, but other people can''t see anything. ¡¿


    The group was eerily quiet for a while.


    The first to break the silence was the rise of the group leader, Ottoman.


    The Rise of Ottoman: [You say that, it is indeed a bit evil. ¡¿


    White Rabbit is so sweet: [What kind of game company are you talking about? They not only know our address, but also deliver packages to us without knowing it? ¡¿


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: [Well, this is what concerns me the most. The address is good. If we use the IP address of the click link, it is not impossible to analyze our location in reality. But the logistics...I don''t understand. I was in the imperial capital, and my high school classmates were studying in Jianghai City. There was a difference of 1,000 kilometers, but we found out that we received the helmets almost at the same time. ¡¿


    Chopin''s Nocturne: [And it was delivered shortly after clicking the link, which is the most outrageous. ¡¿


    The rise of Ottoman: [Grass, do you want to call the police? ¡¿


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: [I am a law major. If there is no property damage, it will be difficult for the police to handle it, and the question is what do you tell the police? Wrong courier delivery? Problem with the helmet? Except for my own use, other people can''t see anything when they wear it. ¡¿


    The Rise of Ottoman: [Well, that''s the biggest problem, it''s hard to tell other people what exactly this thing is. I tried it before, putting on the helmet and stuffing the phone in it, but the phone couldn''t capture anything I could see. ¡¿


    In reality, Zhang Wei Da Law Firm is a college student who studies law and speaks in a more organized manner. This statement has also been unanimously recognized by the group owner and others.


    Chopin''s Nocturne: [How about... let''s take a look at the helmet? ¡¿


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: [It is not impossible to do so, but there are risks. At least I haven''t found a place to disassemble it, and if it is violently disassembled, it is difficult to guarantee that the helmet can be put back on. ¡¿


    The rise of Ottoman: [Indeed, we can''t cheat the landlord. ¡¿


    Able to put this helmet on the door of his garage, he already believed the words of the landlord named the first immortal of the ancient world.


    Could it be that this company is a mysterious research institution supported by state agencies?


    Whatever it is, they haven''t suffered any losses so far. And he himself is very interested in fully immersive VR games.


    The countdown successfully aroused his interest.


    Zhang Wei Law Firm: [I chatted with the landlord privately on Penguin, but no one has replied to my message. The official website''s URL didn''t look like a domestic website, or even a bit like the domain name of a normal website, and its registration information could not be found. ¡¿


    Of course he couldn''t find it. Qin Mu didn''t have a registered website at all, but a temporary website, so he couldn''t find anyone else at all, and the IP address was even more impossible. The website he created in an Internet cafe could only be found. Find the address of the Internet cafe, and he himself has long gone.


    So Qin Mu is impossible to find at all.


    Chopin''s Nocturne: [Hacker organization? ! ¡¿


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: [Not sure. ¡¿


    The rise of Ottoman: [Let''s do this first, it''s meaningless to discuss. After all, after a day, we will be able to confirm what the condition of this helmet is! ¡¿


    ...


    Facing the fierce discussions on the Internet, Qin Mu was unaware.


    At this time, he was still worried about another thing.


    That is building a gaming company.


    Only by establishing a company can he really publish the game, complied with legal propaganda, and then spread it all over the world.


    But starting a company requires a lot of money. Where will he get the money?


    Kong has a cultivation base, but has no money.


    To Qin Mu, money was already something outside his body. No amount of money was worth as much as a few immortal stones.


    Now, if you want to start a company, you can''t have money.


    Qin Mu was in trouble.


    Getting money is not easy, just rob a bank. However, the source of the money obtained in this way is unknown, and I am afraid that it will not be used, and it will also be wanted. Although I am not afraid of being wanted, the purpose of building a company by myself cannot be accomplished.


    Have to find a more reliable way.


    Suddenly, the figure of Bai Yanbing flashed in Qin Mu''s mind.


    You must know that when he had no money before, it was Bai Yanbing''s generous shot. He remembered that he had eaten several meals in five-star restaurants.


    If you need money, it''s right to find Bai Yanbing. As the four major families of Jianghai, the Bai family has only one hand to cover the sky in Jianghai. It may not be a big deal in Kyoto, but it is definitely a local snake.


    "The current Bai Yanbing, I count... ten years ago!"


    "It is estimated that he is still in his freshman year, and he has just turned eighteen years old."


    Qin Mu thought about it and laughed a little. If he went to Bai Yanbing, who just turned 18 years old, would there be any good results?


    Ten years later, Bai Yanbing has taken control of the Bai family''s property. As the absolute leader of the Bai family, the wealth and assets that can be mobilized in his hands are naturally huge.


    But now that she is only 18 years old, does she still have this ability?


    After carefully recalling Bai Yanbing''s various personalities and past, Qin Mu decided to give it a try.


    Over Jianghai City


    Qin Mu crossed the space and came to this city. For Qin Mu, space relocation was already commonplace.


    Soon he had come to a place that he was very familiar with.


    That is Jianghai University.


    At this time, the security booth is not as big as before, more than ten square meters. The current security booth is so small that it can only fit one person, and there is only one table inside.


    Qin Mu couldn''t be more familiar with this place, but he worked in the security booth for five or six years!


    "I didn''t expect it, but I came back here."


    Qin Mu looked at Jianghai University, where people came and went, the sun was shining brightly, and young students came and went, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Soon he heard what the male college students who passed by were talking about.


    "Have you heard? There''s a piece of exciting news recently!"


    "I heard it earlier, Miss Bai is coming to Jiang University to study!"


    "Bai''s daughter is Bai Yanbing? I''ve heard it before, and I heard that it''s not hot, so I beat all the gangsters in the school in high school, and she covered the whole school."


    "Fuck! So fierce?"


    "This is too offensive! I like it!"


    When everyone was talking, Qin Mu listened with a faint smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Yanbing would have such a deed when he was in high school.


    It is estimated that there is a lot of trouble in the university.


    "Look! Whose car is that! What a long Rolls Royce!"


    With an exclamation, everyone, including Qin Mu, turned their attention to the Rolls-Royce at the school gate.


    I saw that a peerless beauty slowly walked down from the luxury car, and the first thing that landed was a straight long white jade leg.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Call me 1 sister, ask to mention it casually

    Chapter 158 [158] Call me sister and ask to mention it casually


    A beauty walks off an extended Rolls-Royce.


    First of all, what is very eye-catching is a pair of long legs with white flowers.


    Looking up, I saw a pair of magnificent scenery in the suspenders.


    Qin Mu could basically recognize that the beautiful, fair-skinned and powerful beauty in front of him was Bai Yanbing, an eighteen-year-old Bai Yanbing.


    However, unlike the previous white-collar appearance who likes to wear golden eyes, Bai Yanbing of this age wears a **** light blue patterned suspender top on the upper body, black shorts on the lower body, and a pair of AJ sneakers, which looks trendy And pretty.


    With long black and beautiful hair, I don''t know how many boys have the image of a goddess in their hearts.


    It is definitely the most beautiful one in the campus landscape.


    At this time, Bai Yanbing was not accompanied by bodyguards, so she got out of the car silently, then carried a khaki schoolbag, and walked to the school gate without saying a word.


    Along the way, both boys and girls will focus on her.


    "Good-looking young lady, I am convinced by her beauty."


    "Did you find her bag! It''s from Louis Vuitton! Wow, this bag is so expensive that even money can''t buy it."


    Among them, there are no longer a minority of girls discussing. After all, many single women still like to look at their peers who are more beautiful than themselves. Of course, there are also many discussing bags and clothes.


    On the other hand, boys are very hard-pressed. Many people who have an object and can''t manage their own eyes will often fall into quarrels.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Good... oh no... not good!"


    "Humph! It''s beautiful? Then you have been with her!"


    "separate!"


    As a good security guard who loves his post and works hard, Qin Mu naturally sees such scenes a lot.


    The people around them only dare to talk behind their backs, and they dare not speak too loudly to attract Bai Yanbing''s attention, not to mention the boys who want to strike up a conversation. The strong temperament persuaded him to retreat.


    But who is Qin Mu?


    Is there social bullshit?


    Qin Mu stopped hiding his breath and patted Bai Yanbing''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost instantly! Bai Yanbing turned back quickly, and the slender Bai Yu''s palm immediately grabbed Qin Mu''s wrist!


    Bai Yanbing actually reacted!


    Qin Mu smiled bitterly, how could this girl actually do karate?


    I don''t know what level it is, but looking at the reaction speed, it is estimated that there is a black segment.


    Fortunately, I have some strength, otherwise I would really be planted!


    Bai Yanbing sneered in her heart at this moment, and secretly said, since she got off the car, she had a lot of wretched eyes sneaking peeks from the side, and now there are still people who want to touch her!


    She couldn''t mess with it, so she made a decisive decision and shot directly, just to smash the person who touched her over the shoulder, and then directly hit her hand and fracture!


    Let everyone in Jianghai University know how powerful Bai Yanbing is!


    Even if you are a freshman and just entered the school, these crooked fruits and cracked dates are not something you can touch!


    But.


    Soon she realized something was wrong.


    Bai Yanbing''s jade hand had already tightly grasped the wrist of the man in front of him, but it couldn''t move it at all, even if it moved a little!


    Bai Yanbing used all the breath and strength in her body, her brows furrowed so hard.


    However, in the end, he couldn''t move the man.


    Bai Yanbing secretly said.


    what happened? I''m a 6th dan black belt. Even if I don''t reach the top, can''t even an ordinary college student handle it?


    Just when she was in a daze, the man in front of her spoke.


    "Have you gripped enough, can you let go of your grip?"


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, looking quite polite.


    Only then did Bai Yanbing have the time to look carefully at the face of the man in front of her.


    Not too handsome, but not ugly either. I can only say that he looks normal and looks a little handsome.


    He is half a head taller than himself, and is estimated to be a few meters tall.


    The only thing that surprised her was that there was a mysterious aura about this man?


    She Bai Yanbing has never been convinced by anyone since she was a child, and she has never been afraid of anyone. Even the most scheming person will never escape her eagle eyes!


    But she couldn''t see through this man!


    It was also thanks to Bai Yanbing''s mentality and skill, as well as a strong mentality, that when he first graduated, he took over the Bai family''s industry, which was at the peak of the economic wave, and became the president in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that today is the first time she has been deflated!


    The eyes of the people around them began to become ambiguous, full of vulgar teasing, and the small talk made her extremely uncomfortable.


    With such a state of mind, Bai Yanbing let go.


    Qin Mu looked at the young Bai Yanbing in front of him. He never thought that she could be so fierce at this age. Whether it was the series of thoughtful expressions that flashed in his eyes just now, or the method he just used, he wanted to use himself to kill the chickens and show the monkeys around. People see, it is good to ask for a proof for yourself not to mess with.


    Too bad she met her.


    No matter what, it was enough to see that Bai Yanbing had already displayed a powerful ability at this time.


    Maybe she really helped her to set up a company.


    "Come with me."


    Bai Yanbing ignored the gazes of the people around her, but left a sentence, set off again, and walked into the school, regardless of whether Qin Mu came or not.


    Qin Mu felt very inexplicable after hearing this.


    What does she want to do?


    I am not a student of Jianghai University, nor a security guard of the school. You can''t go in at will.


    However, he couldn''t help himself. Qin Mu once again hid his breath and walked into the campus very smoothly.


    Qin Mu was like this, slowly following behind Bai Yanbing.


    When she finally arrived at the position of a rockery chair, she sat down.


    "Tell me, which family are you from? It''s not common for people with this skill, and you don''t seem to be a student of this school at your age. Where did you come from?"


    In just a few minutes, Bai Yanbing asked a few questions, and they were extremely precise and tricky.


    It was immediately obvious that Qin Mu was not a college student.


    Qin Mu chatted with such a smart girl for the first time.


    This Bai Yanbing is completely different from ten years later!


    Now Bai Yanbing is showing her sharp edge, UU reading is like a saber, and everyone has to try its power.


    And Bai Yanbing ten years later is a pool of deep water, you can never see through her true thoughts, it is as deep as a well.


    The gap between the two is still very large. It is obvious that Bai Yanbing is hiding his ability and strength ten years later.


    As for now... very presumptuous.


    Qin Mu stared at Bai Yanbing''s big eyes, not at all false.


    "I don''t belong to any family. I''m looking for you to do me a favor."


    "Sister Calling, what are your requirements, I will satisfy you."


    Bai Yanbing replied quickly, without blinking, a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    This is her second move.


    She intends to subdue the man in front of her.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： National Games Company was established

    Chapter 159 [159] National Games Company was established


    Qin Mu looked at Bai Yanbing in front of him and was very speechless.


    Is she so skinny at this time? Also asked to call her sister?


    This sounds like a proper campus bully!


    "Call, as long as you call, I promise to promise you."


    Bai Yanbing''s face was full of promise, and she held Qin Mu''s face.


    "You don''t ask what it is?"


    Qin Mu raised his brows and smiled maliciously: "If I ask you to be my girlfriend, will you also agree?"


    "If you really have this ability, it''s not impossible."


    Bai Yanbing shrugged, seemingly indifferent, the deep ravine squeezed out by the suspenders made Qin Mu look away.


    Qin Mu secretly said, this girl is playing bigger than anyone else, in fact, she wants to save face and suffer. If he is really scared by her actions, he will really lose.


    It might work for other young people, but he is an old driver for ten thousand years, and he doesn''t eat her way at all.


    The reason for the other party''s unscrupulousness is nothing more than relying on the background of the Bai family to act recklessly, feeling that he does not dare to do anything to her.


    In fact, playing with fire in front of Qin Mu could easily set himself on fire.


    So Qin Mu immediately put away the scruples in his heart and threatened viciously: "Haha! It''s impossible for me to call you sister! If you count your age, you have to call me brother!"


    "you..."


    Bai Yanbing was a little anxious, she didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t take the trick and wouldn''t do the multiple-choice questions she gave.


    Instead, play rogue.


    "If you don''t call, then don''t think about it if you ask me for help."


    Bai Yanbing made up her mind that she wanted to get back the place she just lost at the school gate, so her tone was very strong and resolute, and she didn''t give Qin Mu a chance.


    "Hum..." Qin Mu laughed out of anger when she laughed.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Bai Yanbing is very puzzled, so she asks others, is her attitude still like this?


    "Laugh at your innocence, laugh at your innocence."


    Qin Mu stopped his laughter and said seriously.


    "Don''t call, don''t call, don''t waste my time!"


    Knowing that she was being teased by Qin Mu, Bai Yanbing immediately became furious, stomped her foot hard, then turned her head and wanted to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Bai Yanbing heard Qin Mu''s voice coming from behind.


    "I want to open a company, three million, not less than a cent."


    After Qin Mu realized Bai Yanbing''s ability, he had no intention of negotiating with the other party in a negotiating tone.


    "You came to me to open a company? Are you crazy?"


    Bai Yanbing in front stopped and asked directly.


    She didn''t expect that the other party''s help was actually this.


    "You can meet all the requirements you said before, so you are teasing me, right?"


    Qin Mu''s tone was very rude, he planned to cure this lawless woman.


    After a sudden change in body shape, Qin Mu immediately came to Bai Yanbing.


    The two were only three centimeters apart.


    Eyes to nose, nose to lips.


    Soon to be hit.


    "you..."


    Bai Yanbing was frightened by the opponent''s skill, her body kept retreating, Qin Mu kept advancing.


    Suddenly, Bai Yanbing''s jade hand stretched out again and took Qin Mu''s wrist. But this time she was smart and used both hands.


    Facing her repeated use of old tricks, there was no suspense, Qin Mu grabbed her two slender hands with one big hand, like a pair of big pincers.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Bai Yanbing had nowhere to go, and Qin Mu forced her to the corner of the rockery.


    One hand clapped on the rockery, and the other held the opponent''s two hands. The whole gesture looks like a word called "wall dong" from the third person.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Bai Yanbing suffered the first defeat in her life, and now she has lost again, feeling a great sense of frustration in her heart.


    Emotions seem to have softened, not as strong as they had been at the beginning.


    "You have to be responsible for your actions, and my time can''t be wasted on you."


    Bai Yanbing looked at Qin Mu with an innocent look, unable to express her anger.


    But now he is like a lamb to be slaughtered, with no resistance at all.


    "You want to start a company, no problem!"


    "but!"


    Qin Mu asked, "But what?"


    "But you have to promise me one thing and do me a favor."


    Seeing Bai Yanbing''s serious eyes, Qin Mu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Who is it begging? The reversal of the two levels is too fast.


    "Come on, I can promise you if it''s not too much."


    Bai Yanbing is her Taoist companion after ten years, so she can help her if she encounters any difficulties now.


    "it is good."


    When Bai Yanbing heard Qin Mu agree, her eyes immediately smiled like a crescent moon.


    Qin Mu felt very surprised.


    Bai Yanbing really seldom smiles. Ten years later, Bai Yanbing is bitter and hated. When he laughs, he is smirking. Tiger laughs, not sincere.


    But Bai Yanbing''s smile just now was a smile from the heart.


    "What company do you want to start? Sister can help you."


    Bai Yanbing was in a much better mood, and when she spoke, she felt a little high-spirited.


    "Game company, the address is in the imperial capital."


    Qin Mu was not afraid of leaking, so he told Bai Yanbing directly, because in the end, he would let Bai Yanbing forget all this.


    "Imperial capital... It is estimated that three million should not be enough."


    "Game company, have you hired a planning and technical team? There are also a lot of additional expenses for operators and advertisers. Three million is definitely not enough."


    Bai Yanbing seems to be very good at this aspect, and has already started to help Qin Mu figure it out.


    "Then how much did you say?"


    Qin Mu knew nothing about the company, so he could only rely on Bai Yanbing.


    "Conservative estimate, 10 million."


    Bai Yanbing said a shocking number.


    "Ten million?"


    Qin Mu murmured and repeated it again.


    Bai Yanbing thought that Qin Mu was frightened, and began to explain: "Ten million is too little. Game companies are not like the real industry, which is stable and long-lasting. Making games has great risks and great benefits. I promise, 10 million , your company will be handed over to me, your game will never lose money, and it will even sell well."


    "I have ready-made games."


    Qin Mu added.


    "You have it, that''s even better. As long as your game passes the level, plus my perfect operation, I can guarantee that there are few rivals in Daxia."


    Bai Yanbing''s face is confident and has the charm of pointing the country.


    Qin Mu still trusts Bai Yanbing''s strength. After all, in four years, Bai Yanbing will take over the Bai family''s huge business.


    "I believe you, but can you give ten million?"


    Qin Mu looked at Bai Yanbing with a questioning expression.


    Ten million is not a small amount, even Bai Yanbing at this time can''t just take out ten million in cash, right?


    "Remember how many cents I asked you for?"


    Bai Yanbing said with a mysterious expression.


    "Remember, what happened?"


    "You help me win the title of Patriarch of the Bai family, and I will help you build a company."


    Qin Mu was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect the timeline for Bai Yanbing''s ascendance to come so quickly.


    Could it be that Bai Yanbing''s turning point happened just today?


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt relieved He had been avoiding one thing for a long time.


    That is to change the timeline, too much to change the future.


    It was only now that he realized that what he was worried about was really not mentioned. Many times, what I do is what I did on the original timeline.


    This is how the original time and space go!


    Everything is a coincidence, including influencing Su Changxiao to make games, establish a game company, and develop a national game world.


    Now there is one more to help Bai Yanbing get the title of Patriarch.


    This is the direction of the original timeline, and it has never changed.


    I may have some unfounded worries, these are all arranged, and there is no need to worry.


    All you need to do is take care of the things and people in front of you.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Inside the game!

    Chapter 160 [160] Internal game test!


    "I will help you set up the company first."


    "You''re sure, the company is called Quanmin Xiuxian Co., Ltd., right?"


    Bai Yanbing asked Qin Mu.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Mu nodded, everything has been arranged.


    Bai Yanbing has already agreed to start a company, and she has agreed to the other party''s request.


    "Okay, it''s agreed in advance. Tomorrow, you must come to find me at No. 88 Jianghai Road."


    "Okay, by the way. Why do you think I can help you sit on the seat of the head of the family?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    He doesn''t look like a strong man. Although she could subdue her, she could not quickly gain the recognition of the other party by force.


    Hearing this, Bai Yanbing showed a shallow smile and said, "A woman''s sixth sense is very accurate."


    Qin Mu and Bai Yanbing parted ways on campus, and many students around were pointing at them, as if they had discovered something strange.


    When Qin Mu left the campus, many male classmates looked at him with a hint of envy.


    ...


    After coming out of the school gate


    Qin Mu returned to the starship in the starry sky.


    Now he is looking in the mirror, and the clothes on his body have also changed into a simple white robe, which is full of an ethereal sense of immortality.


    He was dressed like this on purpose.


    Because something big is going to happen next.


    The National Cultivation World is still three hours away from the internal test. Immediately, he will lead the first batch of Blue Star players to Qianyuan Realm to test the effect of the game.


    As a companion and guide, he naturally had to dress up as an NPC.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath, adjusted his collar, and tried his best to make his expression flat and indifferent, like a man-machine.


    Must be expressionless.


    "I''m an NPC."


    For him, letting Blue Star''s players land in the Qianyuan Realm was a new thing, and it was also a hassle.


    He not only has to ensure the safety of everyone, but also let these players know the rules of the Qianyuan world, and develop some new ways of playing.


    Make it a little like a game.


    Qin Mu touched his chin, and he thought to himself whether he needed to change his appearance into that of an old man with a white beard.


    Isn''t it said that the old man with white eyebrows and white beard has the demeanor of a master?


    Too young and handsome.


    It will affect the game experience and sense of substitution.


    "I''m an NPC."


    Qin Mu numbs himself again.


    "Brother, according to my database, NPCs in the game will not call themselves NPCs."


    Sword Spirit Tianbao''s voice was a little bit smiling, as if he was making fun of Qin Mu''s behavior at the moment.


    "Of course I know..."


    Qin Mu muttered, and then hypnotized himself again.


    "I am a guide from the world of immortal cultivation, you can also call me Lord Shangxian."


    ...


    Three hours passed quickly.


    In the summer, all the players who got the game helmets put on the helmets early before seven o''clock in the evening, quietly waiting for the passage of time, waiting for the last few minutes.


    Log in to the game on time at seven o''clock.


    Qin Mu had already prepared, and prepared bodies fabricated by his own special methods for these players in Qianyuan Realm.


    The next step is to transfer the consciousness of these players to Qianyuan Realm with bronze keys.


    ...


    Qianyuan Realm


    Yueti Mountain


    The birds are chirping, the sun is shining, and the weather is very good today.


    "Fuck!!!! Absolutely!"


    An exclamation came from the mountain, and there were echoes.


    On the mountainside, there is a high lintel, engraved with the four characters of "Qingyun Daozong", looking inwards, there are many tile buildings and palaces, shrouded in dan clouds, and the spiritual energy is ethereal, just like a hidden world sect. .


    Sitting up from the grass, Zhang Wei was stunned, looking around, his face was full of surprise, even sluggish.


    This--


    Is it the game world? !


    Until a minute ago, he was still muttering in his heart whether this could be an elaborate prank.


    However, when the helmet he was wearing was lying flat on the bed, and he was about to fall asleep, a ray of light penetrated the darkness and shot towards him, and then he lost consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already in an unfamiliar place, and the fishy smell of dirt and grass clippings on the tip of his nose seemed so real.


    Zhang Wei was suddenly startled and his eyes widened.


    Visual!


    Smell!


    Tactile!


    Taste!


    Hearing!


    All five senses!


    Awesome! ! !


    This immersive physical sensation made his eyes couldn''t help but fill with tears.


    I didn''t expect to see fully immersive virtual reality technology in my lifetime!


    This can no longer be described as a bunker!


    Not just him.


    The other dozen players who got up from the ground also showed the same shock on their faces.


    "I wipe, I wipe, I wipe, I wipe!"


    "I... thought it was a joke!"


    "Mom! What a complete immersion!"


    "Is technology so advanced now?? My day, how come I have never seen it on the news?!"


    "Hi... the pain is so special." A player pinched his face.


    "Who are you? NPC?"


    "Ghost NPC, I''m the group leader! The rise of Osman! Who are you?"


    "What the hell? The group leader, I''m lawyer Zhang Wei! Professional! Why do you look like this? Hahahaha, I''m dying of laughter."


    "Hey, this game is a bit interesting, the appearance has been set? I wonder if the public beta version can pinch people."


    The group owner also pinched himself. Although he grimaced in pain, his face was full of joy.


    Excited!


    excited!


    incredible!


    Dreams have become reality!


    Zhang Wei stared at his eyes and remained motionless, trying to digest the shock in his heart.


    Besides him, there was another guy sitting still, which should be Chopin''s Nocturne in the group.


    I saw this guy staring between his legs in deep thought, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "The default character setting is a male character? There is no pinch link. I mean... Can you create a female character?"


    "Brilliant! You are so flamboyant, you must be Chopin."


    "Everyone is here!"


    "Well, just arrived... How is this game played? No tutorial for beginners?"


    "I don''t know, we just came."


    The voice just fell, in the courtyard of the sect.


    A young man in a white robe walked in from outside.


    Behind him, there is also a handsome suspended sword, exuding a faint blue halo, and the smooth lines and handsome appearance can''t move the eyes of several people watching.


    The eyes of the players all stared straight.


    Isn''t this tm the flying sword that only exists in the world of immortals!


    "NPC!"


    "Just like a real person!"


    "Is this really the game world?"


    "This environment is too real and too good!"


    "Quiet interrupted the chatter, Qin Mu looked around for a week, his face expressionless.


    Looking at the dozen or so players here, he slowly said, "Welcome to the National Games World."


    "I am a guide from the world of immortal cultivation."


    "You can also call me Lord Shangxian."


    The air was silent for a moment.


    The players were unexpectedly honest, staring at him with bated breath, for fear of missing any details of the plot.


    It seems that his momentum has been successfully controlled.


    Qin Mu secretly smiled in his heart.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： No bells and whistles, no grudges

    Chapter 161 [161] No fancy magic, no cookie-cutter fighting spirit


    Qin Mu has successfully brought these players to the Qianyuan Realm, and at present, everything is going smoothly, and there is no resistance.


    The consciousness of these people has successfully merged with the body they have shaped.


    make them come alive in another world.


    In fact, it was equivalent to Qin Mu''s effort to let them have a clone in another world.


    Qin Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time he planned to follow the prepared script and start to fool around.


    "First of all, I have to tell you that this is the world of cultivating immortals. This continent is called the Qianyuan continent, so it can also be called the Qianyuan world. There is no fancy magic here, and there is no cookie-cutter fighting spirit that you see. Some are just plain and simple. A splendid journey of immortality."


    "We, immortals, seek longevity."


    "A person attains the Tao and achieves longevity, and the road to immortality is longevity."


    Qin Mu''s tone was extremely solemn, and he used immortal power at the same time, so when it was passed into the heads of the players, they would only feel that their heads were buzzing, and the golden sentences of supreme philosophy turned into golden symbols, hitting their skull.


    "The immortals can transcend all things, travel in the nine heavens, and travel in the Kyushu."


    "Xiantu, embarking on a road that is bound to be full of thorns and dangers, you can''t turn back, let alone give up, just keep this one in mind."


    "The war in this world has ended. After ten thousand years of repair, everything has burst into vigor. And you, as disciples of my Qingyun Dao Sect, should keep this in mind."


    The above is the opening statement.


    When the next batch of players comes, Qin Mu will say it again.


    After all, it was hard to make up.


    "I lost it! This opening statement is so domineering! My brain is buzzing!"


    "The air here is so good! It''s like there is really aura!"


    "It''s so real! It''s just like it''s written in the novel!"


    "Qingyun Daozong, is it the sect I am in now?"


    Just now, all the players including Zhang Wei listened carefully and did not dare to let go of any detail.


    This is the world of immortals! One-to-one realism!


    You can practice, alchemy, form a Taoist companion, refine magic weapons, kill thousands of miles, and fly in the sky!


    At this time, everyone, including Zhang Wei, found that there was an attribute panel in their minds.


    The panel clearly records all the information about his body.


    Including cultivation, life experience, height, weight, storing backpacks, practicing exercises, etc...


    They want to see their own background.


    Immediately, my mind turned over and jumped to the interface of life experience.


    As a result, a paragraph of text just floated in front of them.


    [You were born in the Great Chu Dynasty and are the children of the royal family. Unfortunately, you suffered a coup in the palace and the emperor died violently. As the royal family, you will naturally be driven out and killed. So you spent all your financial resources to buy off the guards, pretending to be beggars, and escaped from the capital. In Da Chu territory, you are all wanted criminals, so you have no choice but to go up the mountain to seek immortals, just to get a fairy fate, maybe this will save your lives. ¡¿


    [Huangtian pays off, you are finally taken care of by the head of Qingyun Daozong, so you all worship him. ¡¿


    Above, the words on the interface of all players are the same, and the following starts to be different.


    Zhang Wei looked at the words that appeared in his mind and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Even the names are the same."


    ¡¾Your name is Zhang Wei, you are the eldest brother in the royal family, you are very talented, you were favored by the immortals, and you joined the Qingyun Taoist Sect and became the elder brother of everyone. ¡¿


    ...


    The above words were naturally made by Qin Mu''s Bronze Key, the spirit of the two worlds.


    This is a basic function, and as for his life experience, he naturally made it up. At present, he has not mastered the method to descend on the creatures of the other world, so he can only use this method.


    "The man next to me is my magic weapon. He has a sword spirit and his name is Tianbao. If you have any questions about cultivation, or if you don''t understand anything, you can ask it."


    On Tianbao''s side, what can be said and what can''t be said, Qin Mu has already learned about it in advance, so there is no need to worry about the problem of omission.


    In fact, it''s fine even if it''s a slip of the tongue.


    Anything that can''t be explained can be prevaricate with the phrase "this is the game setting". How can there be a perfect setting these days, if you have to be honest, the news network can find bugs.


    Seeing that Qin Mu finally finished speaking, the player who registered the rise of the nickname Osman hurriedly asked.


    "Where is the ''First Immortal''? I mean, the game planner who gave us the helmet."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin Mu replied with a blank expression.


    "How do we quit the game?" Zhang Wei continued.


    "Just lie down and sleep, or go back to the sect."


    In fact, there are many ways to quit the game. Some Qin Mu thought it was troublesome and only mentioned two simple ones. He didn''t want them to try other methods at will, such as suicide.


    Because rebuilding a body is really troublesome.


    "Is there only an attribute panel? Is there a system panel or something, other world channels, and no chat function?"


    Chopin''s Nocturne just asked this sentence, Qin Mu didn''t have time to answer, the big white rabbit next to him interjected and asked.


    "What about the pinching system? Can''t the character settings be changed? And the gender of the character¡ª"


    "Enough! You can ask these questions... Well, it''s not your turn to ask questions yet."


    Qin Mu interrupted these people''s endless questions with black lines. With a straight face and a business attitude, he injected a rule into their minds.


    "I will take you to familiarize yourself with the environment here, and tell you what you need to pay attention to."


    "Especially what can be done without even thinking about it."


    [National Cultivation World Internal Testing Regulations Version 1.0. ¡¿


    [1. The commander''s order is above everything else, and all players must obey. ¡¿


    [2. For players who violate the rules, the guide will retain the last resort of "forced dormancy" and "closed channel". (Note: Forced hibernation is equivalent to forcibly kicking out the game. Closing the channel means blocking the login permission.)]


    [3. The guide has the final right to interpret all the above terms. ¡¿


    There are few people now, and it is still in the beta test. The rules are for the time being. If there is anything that needs to be added later, Qin Mu will consider launching version 2.0, or even version 20.0.


    For example, the rules of contact between players and players, players and "NPCs", and prohibitions in the game, etc.


    "Come with me."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    After finishing speaking, he went to the interior of the sect and looked at the plaque of the sect, the statue in the center, and three brand new incense sticks on the incense burner.


    Looking up is a statue of tens of meters high, which only feels majestic, and all the players all exclaimed in unseen world.


    "Fuck..."


    "Isn''t it more spectacular than the Buddha statue in the scenic spot? This plaque is too old!"


    "This is too arrogant!"


    "Is this a monster?!"


    "What! Monster!"


    Soon, several people saw the afterimage of leaping in the mountains and forests of the sect, and the handsome appearance.


    It turned out to be a three-eyed elk with complicated patterns on its body.


    Amazed again.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Where did this sect come from?

    Chapter 162 [162] Where did this sect come from?


    A bunch of guys who haven''t seen the world...


    Qin Mu thought it was a little funny, but he could understand it, so he pretended not to hear anything, fulfilled his duty as an NPC, and brought them to the Xiwu Pavilion.


    There are spacious arenas in the quaint courtyard, obviously for the disciples to practice martial arts, and it is still very new.


    These are all temporarily built by Qin Mu. He built these houses and facilities one by one according to his own sect in later generations. It is a simplified version of Daqin Xianmen.


    Looking at the empty arena, Qin Mu turned to face them, and said in a calm and solemn tone:


    "My Qingyun Daozong has just founded the sect. As the first batch of disciples of Qingyun Daozong, you should shoulder the mission of carrying forward the lintel of the sect!"


    "So, starting from today, you will officially begin to cultivate. There are various cultivation methods here. You can choose at will. If you choose the one that suits your own mind, you can start cultivation as soon as possible! Step into the door of immortality as soon as possible."


    Qin Mu piled the jade slips that had been prepared long ago on the open space of the Xiwu Pavilion.


    These are all the ashes he got from previous games, and for him, they are basically useless.


    But for a novice who has just started cultivating, it''s still pretty good.


    "Understood, Lord Shangxian!"


    All the players nodded and said yes, this NPC guide, who calls himself a high immortal, must have extraordinary strength, and it must be right to follow him to practice.


    "Don''t run out of the scope of the sect, and be responsible for the consequences at your own risk."


    After Qin Mu explained it, he disappeared, leaving only this group of honest-looking players.


    "He''s gone, he''s gone."


    The white rabbit was the first to say cautiously, his face full of excitement.


    No one cares about them, which means they can move freely!


    Serious people play games, who wants to follow the novice tutorial seriously?


    Zhang Wei picked up the jade slip in front of him at this time, and there was a trace of awe in his eyes.


    The moment his hands touched the jade slip, a name appeared in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªTianwu Zhenzheng.


    Zhang Wei''s face was suddenly amazed, and he said, "One thing to say, this world of cultivating immortals is too real. Look at these white jades. As long as you pick them up, the name and magical effects of the exercises will appear in your mind!"


    A few people around him heard that it was so amazing, and they tried it one after another.


    "Really! It''s really powerful!"


    "Is this cultivation? What the hell! The Heart Sutra of Taiyi sounds like an advanced technique."


    Chopin''s Nocturne looked around and saw no one, so he said quietly: "It''s alright, it''s alright, it''s not in a hurry to cultivate, but this game world, aren''t you curious?"


    "And our body, it''s so real, I feel like it''s really my own."


    Chopin''s remarks immediately aroused everyone''s discussion.


    "Yeah, it''s unbelievable. Who would have thought that something in this kind of movie novel would really be experienced by us."


    "I estimate that settings such as the system panel and the power map will be added in the later stage. The attribute panel we are seeing now is probably the foreshadowing of it!"


    "I still look forward to the production team to develop a set of distinctive game mechanics, such as developing different professions, and the world of immortals is also divided into alchemists, sword cultivators, sword cultivators, Taoist priests and other professions. Differentiate between powerful players and functional players. Players, formulate different attribute growth curves. This can not only ensure the degree of freedom, but also enrich the gameplay.¡±


    "Unfortunately, the characters are random. We are all set by the royal family orphans. It would be great if we could decide our initial attributes and life experience."


    "No nonsense, I''ll be offline for a while and I''ll chat with the ''First Immortal of the Ancients''."


    It is definitely better to talk to the planner directly about this issue than to discuss it blindly here.


    At this time, looking at Zhang Wei in a daze in the distance, he suddenly said.


    "Tell me, how big is this map?"


    "do not know."


    "You said that if I kept going in one direction..."


    Looking at Chopin''s Nocturne, who was eager to try, the thin and thin white rabbit said hesitantly.


    "It''s more likely to be an air wall, or it may be a plot kill... But no matter what it is, I suggest you don''t do it."


    "Have you forgotten? The NPC guide told us not to be too far from the sect."


    "Fuck me, he''s just an NPC, do you listen to him?"


    "But he can take us offline, and even confiscate our qualifications for packaging and testing." Zhang Wei reminded.


    The group owner Osman also reminded him.


    "Yes, and I speculate that with the intelligence of the NPC in this game, there may be a hidden setting such as favorability. You can actually notice that its attitude towards each player is not exactly the same, there must be some Hidden algorithmic logic."


    "Get it, don''t try it, don''t try it."


    Hearing this sentence, the most dishonest Chopin Nocturne also became honest.


    no way.


    This is too lethal.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see the value behind this game.


    Fully immersive virtual reality...


    Once this technology comes out, it will have a subversive impact on the way of entertainment in the entire modern society - even the way of life!


    Who cares 12 to 8 hours a day more than anyone else, even if they don''t want to play games?


    According to the planner in the group, the time spent in the game world is equivalent to sleeping in the real world.


    In other words, even if you stay here all night, it will not affect your work the next day!


    It''s really hard to imagine that such a game that is destined to be a sensation all over the world, the closed beta was launched in such a "sloppy" or even silent way.


    Doesn''t that company need to make money?


    But no matter what, since this opportunity has come to them, no one is willing to give up easily.


    "Let''s talk about it, let''s practice first."


    ...


    Yueti Mountain


    foot of the mountain


    The jungle is lush and rocks are everywhere.


    A woman wearing a black palace uniform was running wildly in the jungle, pulling the corners of her skirt.


    Even the delicate placket has been scratched with a big hole by the branches and leaves.


    She was as white as jade, and her amazing face was full of fear.


    "Where is this place?"


    The woman kept running until she reached the top of the mountain, the position of the mountainside.


    Looking up is the towering peak.


    On both sides of the high mountain, there are two dragon stone pillars that are 100 meters long. At the highest point, four big characters can be faintly seen - Qingyun Daozong.


    "Qingyun Daozong?"


    The woman looked suspicious.


    "Yueti Mountain is this mountain! Why is it different from before?"


    Because the Yueti Mountain in front of me has changed a lot!


    Mountains and flowing watersRoofs and Palaces.


    Immortal mist is lingering, and Dao Yun lasts forever.


    When did a sect appear here?


    Yueti Mountain was not like this before!


    "No, it''s the people from the Great Chu Kingdom who are chasing after him!"


    The woman''s name is Gu Ningyue, and she is being hunted down at this time.


    Looking from the mountainside to the road, you can see the billowing smoke and dust, and the sound of horses'' hooves is incomparable.


    The character "Chu" written in Xiaozhuan hanging high is particularly conspicuous.


    Gu Ningyue''s beautiful eyes showed a firm look.


    "Hiding in this sect may be able to escape the catastrophe. At such a critical juncture, we can only try hard."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： The Great Chu Dynasty, is it true or false?

    Chapter 163 [163] The Great Chu Dynasty, is it true or false?


    Qin Mu was sitting on the mountain of Yueti Mountain at this time.


    He also took a look at the woman who was fleeing below and the mighty army of Chu State under the mountain road.


    "I didn''t expect that the Great Chu Dynasty really came over."


    Qin Mu put his fingers on his chin and thought.


    The introduction of the players in the world is not groundless, even if it is made up, but the Great Chu Dynasty does exist, the empire is in turmoil, and the people of the royal family are killed by real people.


    Qin Mu had just mastered the bronze key. When he came to Qianyuan Realm for inspection, he had nowhere to go, so he came here, Yueti Mountain.


    The Qianyuan Continent is extremely huge and is divided into five parts: Eastern State, Western State, Northern State, Central State, and Southern State.


    Humans live in the center of the world - Zhongzhou.


    Qin Mu chose to build the Qingyun Dao Sect, and the place where the players were placed was in the Eastern Sea Region, one of the seven major regions of Zhongzhou.


    There are countless kingdoms in the East Sea, and there are many forces, and the Great Chu Dynasty is the top five powerful dynasties in the East Sea.


    When Qin Mu was investigating, he already knew the details of the surrounding forces.


    This Great Chu Dynasty is the only force around Qingyun Daozong that has a powerful immortal.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he had the ambition of an evil minister and launched a coup d''etat. The woman who escaped was naturally the eldest daughter of the Great Chu Dynasty, Gu Ningyue.


    Needless to say, the reason for the coup d''¨¦tat is nothing more than the fact that the courtier disobeyed the new emperor and was a woman.


    The only immortal did not stand on the side of the royal family, everything was like a smashing rot, and the royal family soon perished, leaving only Gu Ningyue alone.


    In these secular dynasties, a single immortal can determine the rise and fall and demise of a dynasty.


    Qin Mu, who came from ten years later, really can no longer be familiar with the Qianyuan world.


    As the selected game world, it naturally has the upper hand, and it is a big world whose strength far exceeds that of Blue Star.


    There are many strong people in the Qianyuan world, and there are also many immortals.


    As far as he knows, above the secular dynasty, there is the existence of Xianmen.


    Xianmen recruits disciples from all over the world, and those with high aptitude can enter the fairyland. The Human Race Immortal Gate has always dominated the human race''s luck, so powerful that all races cannot enter, and **** can only survive in the seal.


    That''s right, Qin Mu also discovered the dungeon of **** that he had been dreading before.


    In other words, this time and space Qianyuan Realm has not been invaded by the demon ancestors!


    In this way, Qin Mu''s doubts have been deepened. He always thought that the crisis of the demon ancestor had brought the Qianyuan world into ruin, and that the great emperor''s daughter in the void would travel thousands of miles to protect these two worlds.


    Now, that may no longer exist.


    Before being exiled to the void, he returned to the Qianyuan Realm and learned that the Qianyuan Realm was also invaded by the demon ancestors, and he also received the Black Dragon Empress from there to the Blue Star.


    Suddenly, a ridiculous possibility flashed in Qin Mu''s mind.


    Will it be...


    The Qianyuan Realm that I returned to before is the future Qianyuan Realm, and what I have arrived at now is the original Qianyuan Realm?


    Although it is very confusing, Qin Mu must think clearly.


    "That''s right. The time and space of the destroyed Qianyuan Realm is still behind the time and space in ten years."


    "Since this is the case, then what is the world crisis that the Great Emperor''s daughter has encountered?"


    In Qin Mu''s mind, he could never forget the peerless woman who walked out of the void.


    According to Tianbao, she may be an ancient emperor, ruling all worlds and ruling the existence of all ages.


    Immortal emperors exist in many different time and space, even if they are few in number. But there is only one great emperor in an era, no matter the past or the future.


    These questions can only be answered after seeing the Great Emperor''s woman.


    "I don''t know how the strength of this Qianyuan Realm compares to the level of the Immortal Realm and Myriad Realms?"


    Qin Mu said something in a low voice inexplicably.


    ...


    Yueti Mountain


    mountainside.


    "Swish."


    Teams of infantrymen dressed in ink-colored heavy armor and black ghost faces trotted and made the sound of armor vibrating. They wanted to surround the moon and mountains for hundreds of miles, and not a bird could fly out.


    Among this group of foot soldiers, surrounded by a tall general in red tassel and black armor.


    Half of the general''s face was burned, and this half of his face was extremely ugly and looked very hideous.


    "Her Royal Highness! There is no way ahead, don''t make senseless resistance!"


    The black armor general''s name is Li Yan, he is a third-rank general who protects the country, and he cultivates in the realm of distraction.


    His voice carried the power of true essence, and the whole mountain could hear it.


    The tone of the surrounding jet-black armor shows a solemn and solemn atmosphere, which is incompatible with the surrounding thick green jungle.


    At this time, Gu Ningyue was hiding in the nursing home of Qingyun Daozong, and she also heard the voice transmission of the other party. She was already determined not to go out.


    Moreover, she wandered around for a long time and never saw a figure, and the guilt in her heart was not so strong.


    Li Yan went down, but did not hear a response, frowned, and also knew that the other party did not intend to surrender.


    So he ordered: "Shrink the encirclement, not even a rabbit can run away for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding infantry shouted in unison, the armor rustled and ran forward.


    "General Qi! There is a figure of a sect in front, and the four characters ''Qingyun Daozong'' are written on the plaque."


    "Qingyun Daozong."


    Li Yan narrowed his eyes and repeated in a low voice.


    Then he shouted again: "Stop! Everyone stands by and guards strictly!"


    And he himself strode out from the crowd of soldiers.


    The sect is the top, and the nations fear it.


    This is what Li Yan understood on his first day as a soldier.


    If it is really a hidden world sect established here, then he is really not easy to do.


    Thinking of this, Li Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Wait for him to explore the truth before making a decision.


    At the same time, players who experienced what cultivation is for the first time in Xiwu Pavilion.


    He also set his eyes on the outside of the sect.


    "Did you hear it, someone is shouting?"


    "Yes, I heard it too, it seems like I said don''t resist."


    Zhang Wei scratched his head, facing a special situation for the first time, they didn''t know what happened.


    "Fuck! Could it be the plot!"


    The Big White Rabbit was the first to clapp his hands and exclaimed.


    "Since it''s a plot line, why don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Even the always cautious group owner Osman couldn''t help but want to go out and take a look at the situation.


    "Wait! Playing a novice tutorial is all rubbing off, a bunch of gutless people, look at me!"


    Chopin''s Nocturne couldn''t get used to their cowardice, so he pouted and walked out of the Xiwu Pavilion by himself.


    Someone took the lead, and others naturally followed suit.


    A group of players, based on memory, came to the door of the sect.


    Just happened to bump into the cautious Li Yan.


    "Damn! Ghost! Such an ugly ghost!"


    Chopin''s Nocturne was the first to be frightened, and he directly spit out a classic national curse, and then his body suddenly retreated, retreating a full ten meters.


    "You see clearly, it''s a human, not a ghost. Who the **** is timid?"


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Wei couldn''t help sneering.


    The player put his eyes on the black armored general in front of him, and there were many heavy armored infantry with dark ghost faces around. real guy!


    "It''s so handsome! This armor!"


    The Big White Rabbit exclaimed as if he had never seen the world before.


    "It''s really handsome. In my opinion, this is at least a battle armor after the Tang Dynasty, a bit like the footman armor of the Southern Song Dynasty."


    Osman also nodded and analyzed it with reason.


    At this time, Li Yan couldn''t understand what they said. He looked at a few people with a pair of sharp eagle eyes and found that these people were not even foundation building.


    The big stone in my heart was suddenly put in half.


    It doesn''t seem to be a powerful sect, and it shouldn''t matter if you offend.


    However, he did not completely relax his vigilance, but said seriously: "I am a soldier of the Great Chu Kingdom, and I came to arrest the rebels. I hope your sect will make it easy and ask the head of the sect to speak."


    Although the tone was flat, the words that let the person in charge speak out were enough to show arrogance.


    Including Zhang Wei and all the players laughed.


    "This NPC is still so arrogant, and suddenly I really want to beat him, I don''t know if it will work."


    "+1."


    "Wait, they are from the Great Chu Dynasty."


    Zhang Wei suddenly remembered and reminded everyone.


    "The Great Chu Dynasty? Is it the one who came to arrest us?"


    Osman also reacted.


    "What kind of mentally handicapped Chu, this battle is scary. We won''t accept this plot, we won''t do the task, we won''t do it."


    "Yeah. Just ignore the ugly guy."


    The attitude of many players is the same Zhang Wei nodded again and again, as long as he ignored the NPC, the plot should not be triggered.


    But Li Man''s blue veins on the side had swelled to the root of his brain.


    Clenched fists.


    Even if they scolded Da Chu, they even scolded themselves!


    Simply unbearable! !


    As long as there is no immortal sect, he will not be afraid.


    "Since you are looking for death, I will not give it away."


    "Come on, none of them will stay!"


    Li Yan said this through gritted teeth.


    ...


    Recently, I will improve some of the worldviews of Qianyuanjie, and some foreshadowings for filling the blue star.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： It turns out that this NPC is so powerful!

    Chapter 164 [164] It turns out that this NPC is so powerful!


    "They''re going to do it!"


    Zhang Wei looked at the soldier who drew the sword and ordered the ban. He was well-trained and obviously professional.


    "What? Is this plot triggered by force?"


    "Shit, this task must be done?"


    "It''s really a plot kill, I wouldn''t have run away if I knew it earlier."


    Many players have a similar analysis, but if they really fight, they must run away immediately!


    When a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t even explain the rationale.


    For these guys who insulted him, Li Yan had no intention of letting them go.


    One order is death.


    "It''s over! Barbie Q! I really want a dog!"


    "It''s all your fault, Chopin! If you hadn''t asked us to come out, we wouldn''t have encountered a plot kill!"


    "Why didn''t Lord Shangxian come out to save us! Don''t the newbies deserve the protection period?"


    The players became nervous when they saw the walking pawns getting closer and closer. This game was so real, and the immersive sense of murder made their backs covered in cold sweat.


    "What plot kill?"


    Li Yan repeatedly heard the inexplicable words from the mouths of the many guys in front of him, and only felt noisy, but he still felt very puzzled about the word "plot kill".


    The cold light and the sharp appearance of the iron knife were deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone present.


    "stop!"


    Just when Zhang Wei and other players felt that they were going to delete the file and start over, a cold female voice interrupted the soldier carrying the knife.


    "Her Royal Highness, you are finally willing to come out."


    When Li Yan saw the familiar figure, the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a brisk smile.


    He has been chasing for half a month, just to arrest this person.


    This person is none other than the new Empress of the Great Chu Kingdom today.


    "Don''t hurt innocent people."


    Gu Ningyue was dressed in a mysterious black palace dress, with a solemn atmosphere, her eyes were extremely cold, and she looked at the army headed by Li Yan.


    She was watching Li Yan''s movements in the dark, but she didn''t expect that there were still people in this sect.


    But these people have no cultivation base at all, they are just ordinary people.


    This made her mind hesitate again.


    If you go out, you will be caught, but if you hide, these innocent disciples will die because of themselves.


    Her Gu Ningyue has already carried countless blood on her body.


    In order to let her escape from the palace, I don''t know how many loyal soldiers and soldiers died, the teacher she always respected, the prince and the grandfather have all died because of her.


    If she died, wouldn''t the efforts of these people be in vain?


    But seeing the people she cared about, innocent people dying in front of her time and time again, Gu Ningyue''s heart suffered a lot.


    More than one night, she dreamed of the dead souls. They were all living people, with their own families and their own lives, but because of themselves, they lost their fresh lives.


    Her spirit was tense, like a bird frightened, and her mentality was close to collapse.


    If she saw another innocent person die because of her, she would be forever condemned and guilty.


    Even if she is lucky enough to escape, she will live in eternal regret and loneliness.


    So, this time.


    She stood up.


    "What a beautiful lady."


    Zhang Wei looked at Li Ningyue in front of him, and his mouth couldn''t stop opening.


    The noble temperament and generosity of the other party''s actions to die are affecting him all the time.


    "A new plot has appeared, and there is a turning point!"


    "The general just now said she was the queen. Could it be that she is the queen of the Great Chu Kingdom?"


    "It should be, I didn''t expect the Queen of Great Chu to escape with us."


    The player''s analysis is always so timely and calm.


    But they were helpless in the current situation.


    "Come back with me, Her Royal Highness."


    There was a gloomy look in Li Yan''s eyes.


    Seeing his goal, he no longer hesitated, strode out, and came from the air, his breath skyrocketed, stepping on the air, and the speed was like lightning.


    The burnt face looked even more eerie and terrifying.


    "Even if I kill myself today, I won''t go back with you!"


    Gu Ningyue knew very well that the reason why they left their own way of life was naturally because they wanted to take a smooth and reasonable path. First give up, abolish yourself, and then ascend the throne as the new emperor, then you will still be dead.


    "come on!"


    Li Yan was expressionless and grabbed Li Ningyue with one hand.


    "I''m going to die, who can stop me!"


    Gu Ningyue took out a delicate dagger engraved with gems from her wide sleeve, and stabbed it **** her neck.


    "How dare you!"


    Li Yan was instantly furious, his brows wrinkled, his body surging with true essence, turning into invisible power, trying to suppress Gu Ningyue.


    Feeling the coercion that was as heavy as a thousand pounds, Gu Ningyue was desperate.


    After finally escaping from the imperial capital, I came here all the way in embarrassment, but now I have to give up all my efforts.


    Gu Ningyue stared at Li Man, her eyes full of unwillingness and anger.


    Why is God so unfair to me!


    Why was he born into the royal family!


    "Grandma''s! Let go of this young lady and come at me!"


    Zhang Wei yelled, picked up a wooden stick, and rushed towards Li Man.


    "Zhang Wei! Don''t go, this NPC is a monk!"


    The players on one side were all persuading, and the appearance of Li Yan standing in the sky just now has been seen by them.


    But how can Zhang Wei manage so much.


    It''s just a game, if you die, you die!


    But I just can''t watch the young lady die in front of my eyes!


    "Looking for death, right? Don''t even think about living!"


    Li Yan smiled grimly and drew out the sword from his waist.


    A single sword will split Zhang Wei''s head in two.


    Suddenly, there was a humming sound in the air.


    A supreme sword light fell from the sky.


    Passing through Li Yan''s body, at the same time, a wind swirled around and dissipated, and countless storms rose from this world.


    All the ink-colored infantry stood still, and time seemed to be stopped.


    Li Yan''s mouth opened wide, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Is this really a hidden world sect?


    Possess supreme power? !


    At this moment, Li Yan''s three views were overturned, and he fell into deep regret.


    He was cautious all his life, and finally climbed to this position, he didn''t want to die here.


    A figure in white stood above the mountain gate.


    Zhang Wei saw this familiar figure and said, "Fuck! This NPC is so strong!"


    "Shangxian is Shangxian! This NPC will be my big brother from now on!"


    "I''ll just say it! How can there be no novice protection period!"


    "Daxian Daxian, the mana is boundless!"


    Many players were shocked to see this earth-shattering scene.


    Qin Mu looked at the players below and felt very worried, and sighed:


    "Hey, I told you not to run around, but I didn''t listen."


    Li Yan watched his hands slowly aging, dry and bloodless, his hair became snow-white, and his face was full of wrinkles, as if he had entered old age in an instant.


    There was endless panic in his eyes. This kind of unheard of means was something he had never seen in his life.


    In the next second, the body turned into grains of loess. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Including the thousands of infantry troops around, time seemed to be taken away, turning white for a moment, and turning into a **** of loess the next second.


    This is Qin Mu''s new use of the Dao of Time.


    "Sir Shangxian..."


    Zhang Wei and the other players stepped forward one after another, looking at Qin Mu in front of him, like a child who had done something wrong, afraid to speak.


    "You have violated the rules of the internal test. If you are the first offender, you will not go into it. But there are still punishments. Everyone sleeps for a day."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and all the players disappeared from the spot.


    He beat everyone''s consciousness back to Blue Star, and at the same time withdrew the qualification to lead to Qianyuan Realm.


    "Okay. Now tell me about you."


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at Gu Ningyue who was staying in place.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Immortal Emperor wants to go 1 is in the world

    Chapter 165 [165] Immortal Emperor wants to go to the world


    "Junior Gu Ningyue, thank you Lord Immortal for your life-saving grace!"


    Gu Ningyue finally recovered from the shock, bowed with both hands, raised her sleeves, her face was full of awe and respect, and she did not dare to be slighted.


    "It''s just a little effort. Besides, I''m not here to save you."


    Qin Mu chuckled lightly and paid no attention to her thanks.


    During the joke, thousands of troops were wiped out.


    What kind of terrifying force is this? !


    And what kind of existence can it reach? !


    Gu Ningyue has been in and out of the deep palace since childhood, and there is no need to say much about the strong people she has seen.


    Raising the hand to open the mountain, breaking the river with one sword, causing the world to change, is already the supreme fairyland power.


    And this senior''s cultivation base must far exceed all the powerhouses she has seen!


    At this time, Gu Ningyue repeatedly flashed many thoughts in her heart.


    "You should be the new queen of the Great Chu Kingdom, why did you come to my Yueti Mountain?"


    Qin Mu asked as if he was chatting, his tone was very relaxed, without the air of being an expert.


    But Gu Ningyue did not relax at all, but replied with a serious face.


    "Reporting to the Immortal Lord..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t call it an immortal, it''s like a magic stick. Call it senior."


    Qin Mu waved his hands with disgust on his face.


    "Yes, senior."


    Gu Ningyue continued: "I was originally the Empress of Great Chu, but when I encountered a traitorous official, many of the royal family''s children were liquidated. So I had to run for my life..."


    Speaking of this time, she had a gloomy expression, and her eyes were full of hatred for the chaotic ministers and thieves.


    "Crossing Yueti Mountain is the border of Beiliang. I don''t want to be chased by Sergeants of Great Chu, but I don''t want to be chased by them."


    "If there is no senior, Ningyue may be captured by them, and Da Chu will be completely dead. So this invitation to the senior must be accepted."


    After speaking, Gu Ningyue bowed deeply again.


    Seeing her being so solemn, Qin Mu didn''t mean to discourage her.


    In such a world where immortality is respected, the status of secular dynasties is so low.


    Throne change is the norm, so what happened to Gu Ningyue is not surprising.


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of a question.


    If the surrounding forces are going to Yueti Mountain for three days and two ends, then should he still do business and open a game company?


    A group of players came over that day, but they were hacked to death by passing bandits without paying attention for a few days?


    Qin Mu first thought of arranging the formation.


    However, the formation of the formation method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. The formation method can isolate people''s bodies, but cannot isolate people''s hearts. As long as his Qingyun Daozong is built on Yueti Mountain, more and more people will come to visit.


    In order to establish a novice village and ensure the progress and feasibility of the game realization work, Qin Mu also had to deal with all the surrounding uncertain factors.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu''s goal became clear.


    Gu Ningyue saw the white clothed immortal walking forward alone, and a warm voice came from her ear: "Come with me, you are lucky today."


    "I''ll take a walk around this world."


    Gu Ningyue stared blankly at the back standing proudly in front of her.


    The confidence in the other person''s words is touching.


    ...


    Great Chu State


    Yindu


    The sun sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the icy city wall with a bleak beauty.


    Teams of Guards "Shasha" were running in the inner and outer cities. This night was destined to be an uneven night, and the entire capital was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    The Janissaries guarded the city gates everywhere, including the palace.


    In the palace, only the bleak cold wind swept through the palace tower.


    The concubines and concubines were all imprisoned in the depths of the cold palace, and the obedient ministers were all quietly in front of the dragon chair in the Golden Dragon Palace, waiting for their release. Their expressions were different, some were worried, some were happy.


    The guards at the gate were extremely awe-inspiring.


    On the golden dragon chair, only an eight-year-old child sat silently on the throne, surrounded by only a middle-aged man in black dragon armor.


    The middle-aged man was beside the dragon chair, pacing left and right, his expression uncertain, as if he was waiting for some news.


    His eyes are like eagles, and his steps are like wolf''s.


    He is the current regent of the Great Chu Kingdom, Gu Changtian.


    Da da da!


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the door.


    "Let me see the Regent!"


    "Let him in."


    Gu Changtian said in a deep voice without being angry and arrogant.


    "Report to Your Majesty! The three thousand elite soldiers led by Li Man have lost their news!"


    "Bastard!"


    Gu Changtian shouted loudly, unable to contain the anger in his heart any longer, his whole body suddenly burst out, his voice was like a lion''s roar, and the entire hall trembled!


    The ministers below were all trembling, looking down at their fingers, not daring to say a word.


    "This Gu Ningyue is just a small golden core, where can it go!"


    "Can''t I even find a single person in the country of Chu!!"


    Gu Changtian looked gloomy and asked loudly.


    It''s been half a month since he got up!


    The old emperor is dead, and the capital is also his.


    But he hadn''t slept all day, because Gu Ningyue was not found!


    As long as he couldn''t find it for a day, he would have trouble sleeping and eating every day.


    How many years has he waited for this position! How many people were killed!


    To this day, the entire imperial city is still closed.


    "Gu Changtian, this is what you said, will you take into account the past feelings?"


    When dusk came, the sky above the capital, immortal energy rolled, and endless coercion suppressed the palace.


    Countless people were screaming, running, screaming, and surrounding the capital.


    Clang!


    In the full moon sky, a sword shadow appeared, and then the terrifying momentum was oppressed, and everything in the sky trembled.


    The setting sun was slightly simmering, and the horses were condensed and slid down, and an old figure descended with it, full of white hair, and his face was extremely angry.


    Seeing this person, Gu Changtian showed a faint smile, and asked with a question mark, "I wonder who is in such a big battle, it turns out to be the ancestor of Chu You."


    The ancestor of Chu You was the ancestor who reached the Immortal Realm in the Great Chu Dynasty.


    "You killed everyone in the royal family?"


    Ancestor Chu You''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "right."


    Gu Changtian did not deny it, but directly admitted it.


    "How did you promise me that day? Only abolish the new emperor, worry about the past relationship, and don''t hurt the life of the Taizu lineage. Now!?"


    Facing the fury of Chu You''s ancestor, Gu Changtian calmly said, "Naturally, he has broken his promise."


    "Since you made a blunder and want to court death, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Under the brilliance of Ancestor Chu You, the officials below and the guards at the gate did not dare to move at all.


    This is a fairy! !


    The only one in Great Chu, the foundation of the nation!


    "Chu Youkuang, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years, your cultivation has not improved!"


    "Hahaha! My Demon Sect is here to join in the fun today!"


    There were shouts from all directions, six phantoms appeared from the sky, undisguised, blood was rolling, demonic energy was monstrous, the vision was prominent and very powerful.


    Six people came from six directions and surrounded the ancestor Chu You.


    Ancestor Chu You saw this and looked at Gu Changtian with surprise.


    "You actually took refuge in the devil''s door! Are you courting death!"


    Ancestor Chu You shouted loudly.


    Demon Gate and Xianmen are deadly enemies Once Xianmen discovered that Demon Gate appeared in the Great Chu Kingdom, the destruction would only be a matter of turning over.


    "You better take care of yourself." One of the red-haired and red-browed demons just smiled disdainfully.


    "Today, leave your life in this Golden Dragon Palace." The other demon was very disdainful, and he drew his sword out, as if the sky was falling, and the sharp sword shadow shrouded the head of the ancestor Chu You.


    boom!


    Old Ancestor Chu You was beaten, spitting out blood, was seriously injured, and was smashed into the palace, his eyes full of despair.


    The ancestor of the immortal could not stop this devil''s blow!


    The court and the opposition of the Great Chu went up and down, and the civil and military officials saw this scene, and their hearts were desperate.


    They looked at each other in dismay. These demons were so powerful that they stepped on the sunset and defeated the ancestors with one sword. Who can punish him?


    Some people gritted their teeth in a low voice: "This is God''s death to my great Chu!"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Just ask the immortals in the sky, who dares to come to this world

    Chapter 166 [166] Ask the immortals in the sky, who dares to come to this world


    Among the demons, one is enough to suppress the entire Great Chu Dynasty, not to mention six now! !


    A side gate of the capital was guarded by a eunuch, and he stared blankly in the direction of the Golden Dragon Palace, his expression was low: "His Royal Highness... Who can defeat him in Da Chu?"


    So far, there isn''t a single one.


    Da Chu is going to die...


    Da da da!


    Just when everyone is desperate.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and someone came.


    The old **** looked up curiously, this is the palace, and the security is strictly guarded, how could anyone come in unhurriedly?


    The sun had already set, and under the light of the night, a handsome young man in white came slowly with a wonderful woman in a long black dress.


    The youth''s expression was indescribably calm and relaxed, turning a blind eye to everything that happened here.


    "Your home is right here."


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and asked Gu Ningyue who was beside him.


    "Yes, this is the Great Chu Palace."


    Gu Ningyue replied cautiously, and at the same time set foot on this palace again, but there was a feeling in her heart after many days.


    I thought it would take a long time to come back, but I didn''t expect that in just half a month, I would set foot on the way home again.


    "Her Royal Highness! It''s really you!"


    From the side hall on the side, an old **** with gray hair ran out and ran to Gu Ningyue in front of Gu Ningyue, crying bitterly.


    "Eunuch Shi! Why are you here!"


    Gu Ningyue quickly recognized the person at a glance. It was the **** who served her since childhood.


    Seeing a familiar person after a long absence is really not easy. Tears appeared in Gu Ningyue''s eyes.


    "The old slave has been guarding here, just waiting for Da Chu to usher in life, waiting for the immortal to avenge the immortal emperor, but I didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of which, Eunuch Shi sighed, his expression very helpless.


    "Right! Your Highness, didn''t you get taken out of the palace by Commander Lin? Why did you come back? This palace is not safe now!"


    Eunuch Shi said, but he was worried about Gu Ningyue''s safety.


    "With the seniors here, everything is worry-free."


    Gu Ningyue smiled when she heard the words, turned her head to Qin Mu, and said comfortingly.


    "Who is this..."


    Eunuch Shi noticed this person just now, but he couldn''t see through his cultivation base at a glance, his temperament was extremely mysterious, and the safety of His Highness was more important at the moment, so he didn''t care about him.


    "My saviour."


    "It turned out to be..."


    Eunuch Shi just wanted to kneel down.


    However, Qin Mu was stunned by a faint word.


    "If you two greet each other again, the people in the temple will really die."


    The Golden Dragon Palace is full of demonic energy, and the rolling demonic cloud condenses above the palace.


    Gu Ningyue looked at this scene and said solemnly: "This is the breath of the devil''s way, how can someone from the devil''s door come to my country of Chu."


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Qin Mu''s footsteps continued, walking towards the Golden Dragon Palace.


    "You dare to come to Da Chu, how could the people of Xianmen let you go?"


    The blood on the corner of Chu You''s mouth has not dried up yet, so he clutched his chest, supported the red lacquer dragon pillar, and sat up slowly.


    The tone remained unyielding.


    "A fairy gate on the left, a fairy gate on the right, who is in charge of your Great Chu Kingdom?"


    The red-haired devil sneered, ignoring the other party.


    "What''s the matter with so much nonsense, after a long time, I''m afraid things will change, just leave when you''re done."


    A demon beside him pouted and reminded.


    "it is good!"


    The red-haired devil''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he was about to start.


    boom!


    Just when everyone in the Great Chu Dynasty was in despair, an extremely huge immortal pillar broke through the sky, and a terrifying aura descended, mighty, swept away the demonic energy at once, and faced the six demons.


    "who is it!"


    The red-haired old demon was terrified and shuddered, and said angrily.


    The entire Great Chu Dynasty was surprised.


    "This is... a fairy?"


    "Is this the immortal of my Great Chu Dynasty?"


    "It turns out that our great Chu is not only an immortal, our ancestor!"


    "Great, great, my Great Chu Dynasty has been saved."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Changtian frowned and said, "There is no way that there is a second immortal in the Great Chu Dynasty. Could it be that some old immortal made a breakthrough, but deliberately concealed it?"


    A bad premonition flashed in his heart.


    The arrival of another immortal made hope in the hearts of the civil and military of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    "Hahaha! Do you think an immortal can save you?" The red-haired demon let out a hideous laughter.


    At the entrance of the main hall, a man in white, slowly and leisurely, walked into the hall step by step.


    "The Demon Sect? How many years ago was it destroyed? What is it?"


    Qin Mu whispered.


    After that, he stopped talking, straight-forward, stretched out a sword finger, turned his wrist, and pointed to the sky one hundred and eighty.


    Whoa!


    A flash of thunder ripped apart in the sky, breaking through the night, and the brilliant sword glow condensed into the sky, thousands of miles long, bringing an unparalleled splendor all at once.


    People in the entire capital couldn''t help raising their heads and looked at the sky in surprise.


    Its daybreak!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, this sword was too terrifying, another day.


    This sword, accompanied by a dragon roar vision, resounded all around.


    This sword has Qin Mu''s sword intent in it.


    Inside the hall, Qin Mu''s expression was as usual, his body was full of sword intent, and his sleeves were swaying with the wind. He glanced at the six demons in front of him.


    "Die."


    But at this moment, the red-haired devil suddenly changed color, he immediately wanted to run away, Qin Mu''s sword made him feel the boundless danger!


    The six demons are not stupid, they immediately thought of running away, their bodies were like a shadow, and they wanted to escape at a fast speed, flying in the air.


    boom!


    There was a thunderstorm in the sky, which was very huge. Under this sword light like the day, everyone could see it clearly, and the sword was cut out.


    The bodies of the six demons were like sand, and the bones and dust rustled.


    At this moment, the entire capital was quiet.


    No one dared to speak.


    Whether it was the people of the Great Chu Dynasty, the common people, or the people in the palace, their eyes widened.


    Rubbed his eyes.


    What did they just see?


    A sword broke through the air!


    Night becomes day!


    The six demon heads turned into dry bones and dust, and were scattered with the wind.


    This is such a fairy!


    The immortal who came out in a thousand years was killed like this?


    Is this a sword technique or a magic technique?


    After this sword, the light gradually faded away, and Qin Mu''s figure disappeared with the arrival of darkness.


    God, it''s raining!


    The drizzle carried a fairy air, covering the entire capital and the Great Chu.


    Suddenly, all the peach trees in the city were budding and blooming, and the fragrance overflowed for dozens of miles.


    Countless people raised their heads and let the rain fall on their faces, watching in astonishment, the shock in their hearts is self-evident.


    Eunuch Shi was still leaning under the eaves of the side hall, and he couldn''t let go for a long time. He lived to be seventy years old, and if he could see this sword, he had no regrets in this life.


    Only to hear him say in astonishment: "Just ask the immortals in the sky, who would dare to come to this world."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： All the gods in the chat group

    Chapter 167 [167] All kinds of gods in the chat group


    Great Chu imperial capital


    a humble temple


    "The crisis in Da Chu has been lifted, and it''s time for me to leave."


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Ningyue who had been bowing in front of him, and sighed helplessly.


    No matter how he persuaded, the other party just didn''t get up.


    "senior..."


    Gu Ningyue knew that she should not keep it, but she still showed reluctance in her eyes.


    As long as Qin Mu was there, there would be no way for this great Chu to stir up a little storm, which she believed deeply.


    "Remember what I told you, there can be no accidents around Yueti Mountain."


    "Naturally remember."


    Gu Ningyue kept everything Qin Mu explained to her heart.


    Qin Mu got a reply and nodded.


    He has already set up a space teleportation array in the Great Chu Palace, and also made a mark on Gu Ningyue''s body.


    As long as there is an accident, he will be there as soon as possible.


    He has decided that in order to create a good game environment, he must properly unify and clean up some forces in the Qianyuan world.


    Gu Ningyue watched Qin Mu disappear into the hall, and now she was the only one left in the hall. Empty.


    "His Royal Highness, the demon door has been cleared, the old minister has returned after hearing the edict, and the rebel leader Gu Changtian and other thieves have all turned their heads, and everything has returned to the right track. The next thing is the matter of His Highness ascending the throne."


    "I also heard that because of the influence of the Demon Sect, the ancestors of Chu You suffered heavy losses, and the vassal kings from all over the world were eager to overthrow Chu, but now they are all quiet and show their loyalty."


    Eunuch Shi, who was waiting outside the door, came in at this time.


    "I see."


    Gu Ningyue put away her bowing posture and stood up straight, with a resolute temperament.


    I saw her eyes were sharp, and she said coldly: "Celebrate civil and military officials, call Su Weijun, I want to go to court early. Tell these chaotic ministers and thieves to see who is in charge of this big Chu."


    "As ordered!"


    ...


    blue star


    Daxia Country


    Sitting in front of the computers in the Internet cafes, Qin Mu logged into the backstage of the official website of the National Cultivation World.


    After returning from Qianyuan Realm, the first thing to do is to look at the popularity of the game.


    The previous appointment link was only put in the post bar, so not many people saw it, and there were not many people who made an appointment. Qin Mu had already prepared for the slowdown or even stagnation of the number of appointments, but he didn''t expect to open it today.


    ¡¾Number of reservations: 20215¡¿


    good guy!


    It jumped directly from a few hundred to tens of thousands, a hundredfold!


    what happened? !


    Surprised in his heart, Qin Mu then boarded the Penguin and opened the game group called the game beta test.


    It turned out that just yesterday, a large number of new people poured into the group, and the number of group members has soared from more than 100 to over 200.


    Most of these newcomers are invited by group friends to come in and watch, and many of them are group stringers who are active in major game groups all year round.


    Now in the end-game circle, an invincible melon about the "completely immersive virtual reality world of immortal cultivation" has begun to spread.


    Although most people sneered after hearing it, there were always one or two who believed in it, and went to great lengths to find the "in-game beta group" to join in.


    When Qin Mu created the internal testing group, he didn''t set any restrictions, and he could enter as soon as he wanted, because he didn''t use penguins often and often couldn''t see the news.


    But the current internal testing group has soared from dozens to 700 people!


    ¡ª¡ªHistorical chat records¡ª¡ª


    The big white rabbit is so sweet: [Why are there so many newcomers in the group all of a sudden? (Meng.jpg)]


    Su Dongpo, the bombing gang: [Big guys! How do I pre-order that game? Want to spend money? ¡¿


    The big white rabbit is really sweet: [What the hell? They all came to the world of immortal cultivation? (be surprised)¡¿


    Knock cute after 00: [The group name can be changed to the Xiuxian game player group. (funny)¡¿


    Chopin''s Nocturne: [You don''t need to spend money in the closed beta phase, you won''t know in the future, you can queue up by registering an account. As for when you can be ranked, it depends on your character. ¡¿


    Sichuan No. 1 ADC: [Chopin Brothers! Did you go online last night? ? ? Is there something new to test? ? ? (Excited)¡¿


    Big White Rabbit is so sweet: [Tested, repaired for a night, but I didn''t understand the first page, we almost killed the NPC, haha. You ask the Ottoman group leader. It''s eight in the morning, I''m going to class, let''s chat. ¡¿


    Long Aotian is my father: [Really cultivating immortals! ¡¿


    Who is the Lonely Brave: [Is there no novice protection mechanism?]


    There was a lot of talk in the group for a long time.


    Qin Mu directly skipped the long list of nonsense and turned to the speech of the game bar owner.


    The Rise of Ottoman: [To be honest, this game has exceeded my expectations in terms of authenticity! Unlike most immortal cultivation games, in the immortal cultivation world, there is no way to directly learn the exercises, you really have to comprehend it yourself, and you cannot choose the tasks and plots by yourself. NPCs will kill you directly and come to you. For the tutorial, it is estimated that he will die as soon as he goes out. We stayed at the resurrection point and were protected by friendly NPCs, so we didn''t hang. ¡¿


    Long Aotian is my father: [What the hell? so real? ! ¡¿


    The rise of Ottoman: [Theoretically, this immersive experience is impossible, but there is (funny), the moment of the eye, it feels like you have traveled through, you have entered a whole new world, attached Being on another body, this feeling cannot be described, only those who have played it know. ¡¿


    Such an immersive experience.


    It was something he had never seen before, and could not describe it, only those who had played it could understand it.


    In a simple sentence, he blew up this game!


    Ye is proud of me: [Ha, laughed. There is such a bullshit, Lao Tzu can make gold in minutes and become an Immortal Emperor, do you believe it? ¡¿


    Qing Ben Jiaren Nai Congliang: [I don''t believe it either! Outrageous. ¡¿


    The rise of Ottoman: [Stop bragging, you will know when you enter the game, krypton gold? What kind of gold is krypton, this game is the most difficult game I have ever seen, and you can still run away from monsters with the old man ring. Have you ever seen someone blocked and killed in Xinxian Village? ¡¿


    The big white rabbit is really sweet: [Indeed, I have a deep understanding of this. ¡¿


    Sichuan''s No. 1 ADC: [Hastily, I really want to play after hearing what you said! ! ! Wuwuwu planning, I know you are peeping at the screen, I kneel for you, please give me a chance! ! ! ¡¿


    Qin Mu continued to scroll down the chat records.


    Basically they are bragging about how awesome the game is.


    It may be that they became interested in the gameplay described in [The Rise of Ottoman]. Many players who did not believe that "the world of fully immersive virtual reality cultivation really exists" also participated in the discussion and even made suggestions.


    Qin Mu also read the posts he posted on Tieba. The original hundreds of replies had turned into thousands!


    There are also countless private messages, most of them asking how to get the qualification for the internal test.


    He said why the number of appointments rose so fast.


    However, he ignored these people for the time being, because the internal test was destined not to have many people participating, and he didn''t need so many people, so Qin Mu deleted the link for the appointment and temporarily closed the official website.


    He will also do publicity in the future, and the number of people is enough for now.


    Re-focus on the internal beta group, which has reached 999+, and they all started talking about the details of the game.


    For example, how to practice alchemy and how to get started with spiritual methods are all active members of cultivating immortals.


    Among them, what interested Qin Mu the most was an old brother whose ID was [My cultivator is bound to refuse].


    Looking at the time of joining the group, this old man has just joined the group and is a newcomer.


    Everyone else was talking about the game content, but he was seriously talking about the method of alchemy.


    What kind of heat, the choice of medicinal materials, those are the most basic.


    In addition, he also mentioned the age and quality of the medicinal materials.


    Medicinal materials contain a lot of nutrients and spiritual power in airtight containers. These complex mixtures are collectively referred to as "medicine essence", which are the essence of medicinal materials.


    According to the description of this elder brother, through the high-tech cohesion and purification of the "medicine essence", a natural round medicine can be obtained, which is absolutely beautiful.


    The essence of alchemy is to control the heat Different heats will stimulate the properties of several different fields of medicinal materials, thus giving birth to different medicinal herbs.


    When he saw this, Qin Mu was completely shocked.


    "Is this guy really good at alchemy?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a monk?"


    He subconsciously clicked on the man''s avatar, and then clicked on the space.


    The space is not locked, but it is easy to enter, but there is nothing related to alchemy in it, but the rental of ancient costumes and clothes.


    "Rent clothes?"


    Qin Mu was curious about this person''s identity.


    "This person is too serious."


    Qin Mu looked at the other party''s speech and commented directly.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Set off an upsurge of the whole network, the beginning of the explosion

    Chapter 168 [168] Set off an upsurge of the whole network, the beginning of the explosion


    With the sun rising slowly.


    The next day came.


    Qin Mu stretched his back, stopped looking at the computer screen, turned off the computer, and went to check out.


    Because there is no place to go, these days are all hotels, e-sports hotels.


    "Fortunately, I asked Bai Yanbing for a bank card before, otherwise I wouldn''t have a penny."


    Qin Mu was sometimes in Qianyuan Realm, and sometimes returned to Blue Star, and he was a busy person.


    Keeping the world upside down makes him less and less of this world.


    The world of immortal cultivation seems to be the world that truly belongs to him, and such urban life has become farther and farther away from him.


    "Let''s cherish it."


    Qin Mu sighed.


    He had already made up his mind, perfected the game, and after the Blue Star crisis was lifted, he headed to the Immortal Realm to find out what secrets were there in the eternity.


    Soon, Qin Mu came to the gate of Jianghai University again.


    This time he didn''t see Bai Yanbing''s figure.


    The next second he appeared on campus.


    The campus in the early morning is always so silent.


    Occasionally, there will be a few figures running in a hurry to rush into the teaching building.


    Qin Mu just happened to pass by a few people, and he would definitely win the championship in the Olympic sprint at that speed.


    Taking a breath of fresh air, Qin Mu took out the cheap mobile phone he just bought, opened the penguin, and read the news.


    In order to avoid overlapping with himself in this world and using the same thing, he deliberately registered another account, and the closed beta group was established with the new account.


    Qin Mu looked at the post bar to see if there was any new hot topic about his game, and it turned out to be true.


    In the discussion group of the game bar, there are some old friends who are discussing vigorously, and they can also be seen in the closed beta group.


    So Qin Mu also began to peek at the screen.


    Newcomer Wang: "After so much talk, it''s still vague. Does anyone have a summary! What exactly is a fully immersive virtual reality game? Which VR can I use to play it?"


    The rise of Ottoman: "VR? Hehe, that kind of head-mounted screen is also comparable to the game helmet of the Xiuxian world? (laughs


    Quit smoking: "What do you mean, is it possible to play the world of immortals without VR glasses?"


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: "You don''t know anything at first glance. People use game helmets."


    Long Aotian is my father: "Who are you fooling? I''ve never heard of such an awesome technique!"


    Tiantian Shang: "That''s it!"


    Most people don''t believe it.


    This sounds incredible!


    To be fair, when an unprecedented technology comes out, there must be a process from unfamiliar to mature. This foreshadowing process can be very short, but it must be there.


    The rise of the Ottomans actually understands their feelings deep down.


    After all, he also thought it was a prank and a lie at first.


    However--


    This is indeed true.


    The rise of Ottoman: "I can''t take pictures in the game world. I really can''t prove it. I can only believe it or not. But after experiencing it for so long, I have concluded some information about this game."


    Newcomer King: "Good brother! Talk about it!"


    The rise of Ottoman: "The administrator has banned the entire group, I am slow to pick words."


    Chopin''s Nocturne: "Okay!"


    As a legendary man who dominates the major game lists, [The Rise of Ottoman]''s talent in games is obvious to all friends.


    In terms of games, it is also the most powerful.


    This man, like he doesn''t have to go to work, plays games every day.


    The Alliance is the strongest king, Eating Chicken is the top ten on the server, and the Old Man Ring has the fastest customs clearance record, including Europa Universalis, Civilization, Victoria and other stand-alone games are also the record holders.


    He also wrote a lot of guides for the benefit of netizens and game enthusiasts.


    It can be said that it is the king of the game.


    Therefore, regardless of whether they believe in the setting of "completely immersive virtual online games", or whether it is a player who has obtained the qualification for the beta test or not, almost everyone is curiously waiting for him to pick words.


    "Let''s talk about the game background first."


    "The background is actually nothing special, and there is no special explanation. It''s just that a masterpiece has ended, the luck of the human race has reached its peak, and the era of immortal cultivation has begun."


    "At present, we, the internal beta players, as the orphans of the royal family of the Great Chu Dynasty, escaped all the way and came to Qingyun Daozong to start training. We have not officially entered the main storyline, and more clues may have to wait for the official server to unlock. Not much to mention here.¡±


    "Let''s talk about the authenticity of the game!"


    "Whether it''s light and shadow effects, or the interaction of the five senses, or even the graininess of touching the surface of the object... Everything is to make you believe that this is the real world. This immersive experience, there is no The doubt has reached a 100% level. Yes, that''s right, 100%! At least I haven''t found any obvious bugs or flaws."


    "And then there''s degrees of freedom."


    "You can move, destroy, anything, and you won''t get through the mold. You can go in and out at will, but the NPC told us not to go out, maybe it''s a warning, and we''ve paid for it, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Let''s talk about the most important content!"


    "First of all, no matter whether it is a character or a monster, there is no health bar and blue bar, and there is no visual attribute panel, at least not in the internal testing stage."


    "Next is the NPC. At present, there are only two NPCs in the game. One is the self-proclaimed ''Lord Online Immortal'' guide. The other is his magic weapon, named Tianbao, which is a handsome thief sword. !"


    "What can be confirmed at the moment is that this NPC has a high level of intelligence and can communicate and interact with players normally. The most critical part is here, the strength of this NPC is extremely terrifying! (Crazy


    "I believe, you must have seen the description in the novel that a sword opens a mountain, and the sword light covers the sky, right?"


    "That''s right, this NPC casually strikes a sword of this level! He is definitely an extremely powerful being!"


    "When the sky above my head is full of wind and sand I can''t open my eyes, and when the phantom of the sword is as big as the sky, I am completely stupid, this is definitely not a special effect, but a real reality The sword intent! It''s too real!"


    "The magical group is really no different from the world of immortals!"


    "Finally, I want to complain, why are the characters all pure men??? Who really wants to see the naked body of the big men! I strongly urge the game official to allow players to set their own gender!"


    "The Rise of the Ottomans" was written in a thousand or two thousand words, and more and more people in the group watched the screen.


    Qin Mu was looking at his sharing, and he couldn''t help laughing and laughing. When he was really called an NPC, he really had a strange feeling.


    He searched for the National Immortal Cultivation Game on various platforms, and found that more or less some information came out, all of which were about the birth of a new thing, and the time was today and yesterday.


    That is to say, the game of immortality for the whole people is spreading on the Internet at an extremely fast speed.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： 1-Day Boyfriend Experience Card

    Chapter 169 [169] One Day Boyfriend Experience Card


    Qin Mu was actually not surprised by the explosion of the "National Immortal Cultivation Game".


    He predicted that after the game''s real public beta and publicity began, it will inevitably dominate the hot search list, truly setting off a worldwide frenzy, and a new era is coming.


    This will be a milestone in the evolution of the game.


    Qin Mu didn''t read the group news on Tieba again, but looked through the internal testing group.


    While the chat next door was hot, the internal beta group was a lot quieter, because they all went to the next post bar group to watch the excitement.


    However, someone is still sending messages.


    For example, the netizen whose IP name was [My cultivator is bound to do] who impressed Qin Mu before.


    He has been spreading the common sense knowledge of alchemy, and he also strongly expressed that he must qualify himself for the internal test and enter the game, so that he can refine more elixirs.


    Many friends in the group thought that he was ill and wanted to play games like crazy.


    What alchemy, what heat, are all clumsy tricks of warlocks.


    [My cultivator is duty-bound] Extremely earnest and arguing with the people who mocked him, with a very serious attitude, he persuaded most of the mockers.


    Qin Mu said thoughtfully, "I don''t know who this old man is. He can''t really be a disciple of the Four Great Immortal Cultivation Family."


    Suddenly, a numb female voice came from my ear.


    "Ouch~ Who are you waiting for?"


    Qin Mu turned his head and saw Bai Yanbing''s figure.


    Today''s Bai Yanbing is wearing a wide Korean version of a black sweater, a white T-shirt as the base, a white border around the waist, light blue jeans on the lower body, and a white peaked cap on her head.


    Facts have proved that as long as people look good, they look good no matter what they wear.


    Qin Mu looked at the cool Bai Yanbing in front of him, and once again sighed at the changes brought about by the years.


    "Who else can I wait, waiting for you!"


    Qin Mu replied directly.


    "Wait for me? It''s still early for the party, so there''s no hurry."


    Bai Yanbing laughed.


    "What party, are you taking me to the party?"


    Qin Mu was a little surprised, he never thought it would be so difficult to start a company.


    "How can you grab the title of the head of the family if you don''t attend the party? This party is a game to see who has the biggest fist in the Bai family and whose fist is the hardest."


    "Fine."


    Qin Mu frowned, but still reluctantly agreed.


    "Come on, come and go shopping with me by the way."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu was stunned.


    shop?


    What does the other party think of himself?


    "No, I''m not your bodyguard."


    "Are you going to wear this?"


    Bai Yanbing glanced at Qin Mu''s outfit in disgust, wearing an ordinary sports suit.


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    The robe on his body is the divine artifact Wanlong fish scale robe, which is made from the hardest scale on each dragon of the Dragon Clan.


    Can be changed into any clothes at will, as long as he wants, what clothes can''t be changed?


    However, Qin Mu would not show it to her in front of Bai Yanbing. At that time, he would have to delete his memory, which would be troublesome.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yanbing pressed the car key, and the headlights of a white Panamera supercar flashed at the school gate, the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "A sin."


    Qin Mu covered his face and shook his head.


    He reluctantly got into Bai Yanbing''s car.


    on the way.


    "Uncle, tell me what level your strength has reached, even I can''t beat you."


    Bai Yanbing was talking while driving the car, and her tone was very novel.


    "You just need to know that by my side, no one in Daxia can move a single hair on you."


    In order to make his words more normal, Qin Mu spoke very conservatively.


    If he said that there was no one person in the entire Blue Star, he would probably be regarded as Brother Inflation; if he said that the entire universe, others would probably consider him insane.


    Therefore, only the Daxia range is suitable after all.


    "So awesome!"


    Bai Yanbing showed a satisfied smile.


    "It seems that you are also a strong person in the Daxia family?"


    Bai Yanbing''s meaning was very straightforward. She felt that Qin Mu was an outstanding disciple of the Xiuxian family, so he was so strong.


    Qin Mu smiled, neither admitting nor denying it, and said, "As you see it."


    "arrive."


    The two quickly arrived at the mall.


    After Bai Yanbing parked the car, she went to the clothing store to help Qin Mu choose clothes.


    If it is not a luxury store, do not enter; if the consumption level does not exceed 10,000, you will not enter.


    Qin Mu was able to see Bai Yanbing''s heroic side.


    It''s just that he always felt that the clerk looked at him strangely.


    Don''t you think of yourself as a soft eater?


    Accompanying Bai Yanbing, a few hours passed at once.


    But Qin Mu felt like living a life like a year. He would rather go to the starry sky to fight the creatures in the dark abyss than go shopping with a woman.


    Even if this woman is very beautiful, her nature is the same, that is, buy, buy, buy!


    Qin Mu put all the things he bought into his storage bag.


    Bai Yanbing walked out of a watch shop, carrying a delicate bag, looked at Qin Mu with empty hands, and asked strangely, "Where''s the stuff?"


    "Throw it in the car."


    "Oh, so fast."


    Bai Yanbing was not suspicious.


    "Why is he..."


    Suddenly, Bai Yanbing murmured softly and looked aside.


    "Who?"


    Qin Mu followed her gaze and saw a man and woman.


    The male looks tall, handsome and sunny, the female is pure and lovely, with exquisite makeup, although she is not as good as Bai Yanbing, she is still a beauty at the school level.


    Obviously, the other party also saw Bai Yanbing.


    "Your ex-boyfriend?"


    Qin Mu asked in a low voice.


    "Fuck! He deserves it too? He''s just a clown."


    Bai Yanbing sneered, looking down on this man very much.


    "Isn''t this Bai Yanbing? It''s such a coincidence, long time no see."


    The man said hello before smiling, but his eyes were obviously looking at Bai Yanbing recklessly.


    "Wang He, have you forgotten? We met at a family banquet a week ago."


    Bai Yanbing bluntly pierced the road.


    This was heard by the girl beside Wang He, and her face suddenly became ugly, but it didn''t happen.


    "Who is this?"


    Wang He quickly changed the subject and focused on Qin Mu.


    "My boyfriend!"


    Bai Yanbing replied decisively, without giving Qin Mu a chance to speak.


    At the same time, he whispered, "Just one day."


    Qin Mu raised his brows, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, raised his arms, and was really happy to see Bai Yanbing''s embarrassed appearance, so he nodded.


    "oh, I see."


    Wang He seemed very dissatisfied when he heard this answer, and looked at Qin Mu with rather hostile eyes.


    But it returned to normal in the next second, and smiled:


    "I thought we would meet at the party tonight, but I didn''t expect to meet in advance. I wonder if your Bai family has found a suitable backer? Our Wang family has successfully hooked up with the Jing family, so hurry up."


    Wang He''s words were mixed with condescension and cynicism.


    Bai Yanbing heard this, her face dropped to freezing point, but she still calmly said, "You don''t need to worry about it."


    After Bai Yanbing said these words, she dragged Qin Mu away.


    back on panamera


    Qin Mu asked directly, "Who is this forcing?"


    Bai Yanbing took a breath, covered her head, as if she had a headache, and said, "A stubborn guy, the son of the Wang family of the four major Jianghai families, has more connections than the Bai family, and found the cooperation of the Kyoto family, so he is so arrogant today. "


    "The Kyoto family? The four families of Su Xia Jiang Ji."


    "right."


    Bai Yanbing didn''t expect Qin Mu to know so much about the four major families. It must be known that many wealthy aristocrats don''t know all the surnames of the four major families, they just have a vague idea.


    "Perhaps your position as head of the family has fallen."


    Qin Mu smiled lightly.


    ...


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Lao Tzu is not a big resentment

    Chapter 170 [170] Lao Tzu is not a big resentment


    Jianghai


    A private manor with well-dressed waiters in suits and white tuxedos coming in and out, preparing for tonight''s party.


    Time soon came to party time.


    Qin Mu put on a new suit, with a black jacket and a blue shirt.


    To be honest, he really rarely wears this stuff. The last time he wore it was when he graduated from junior high school and took a group photo.


    However, Qin Mu put on a suit, and his figure became more and more tall. With his confident eyes and cynical smile, he really had the feeling of a rich second generation.


    "You said, just one day."


    Qin Mu turned his head and said to Bai Yanbing beside him.


    "Is it wrong to be my boyfriend?!"


    Bai Yanbing was a little crazy. I don''t know how many people wanted to chase her, but they didn''t have the qualifications. Qin Mu was better, and she began to dislike it.


    In fact, she misunderstood Qin Mu. The reason why Qin Mu wanted to fade out of Bai Yanbing''s vision was that he didn''t want to leave a deep impression on her mind, because even if the memory was deleted, there would still be a feeling left.


    Memories can be erased, but feelings cannot.


    "You didn''t spread the news of your new boyfriend ahead of time, did you?"


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of this.


    "Yup."


    Bai Yanbing said naturally.


    "My sisters all have male tickets. Why don''t I have them? It''s too bad to find those temporary goods. Only you are a little more reliable."


    "Why can''t I feel any joy at all?"


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes and said speechlessly.


    Although this is to praise him, it is obviously inferior.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    Bai Yanbing still looked at Qin Mu with a strange smile in her eyes, her eyelashes trembled.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Bai Yanbing pulled Qin Mu''s tie with all his strength and went straight up!


    He kissed Qin Mu''s mouth.


    Just pecked lightly, then quickly separated again.


    "Are you trying to deceive your parents?"


    Qin Mu was not flustered, on the contrary, he was very calm, carefully feeling the lingering fragrance on the corners of his mouth, and the corners of his mouth twitched inadvertently.


    "right."


    Bai Yanbing admitted it directly.


    Qin Mu also took the initiative to embrace her waist and put her in his arms.


    Bai Yanbing seemed not used to it, she wanted to move back, but was pulled closer by Qin Mu.


    "your mouth..."


    Bai Yanbing pointed at the corner of Qin Mu''s mouth.


    "Lipstick."


    When we kissed just now, he also put lipstick on Qin Mu''s mouth.


    Bai Yanbing turned her head and got up to get the tissue, then walked back, Qin Mu picked it up with his hands, but Bai Yanbing didn''t let him pick it up, but said softly, "I''ll come."


    After speaking, she took a piece of paper and wiped the corners of Qin Mu''s mouth in person. She wiped it carefully and seriously, her eyes kept moving on Qin Mu''s eyes and the corners of her mouth. The smile on her face was flat, but it had a charming feeling.


    It can be said that Bai Yanbing showed such an expression to a man for the first time.


    Is it all to hide from his parents? I''m afraid she doesn''t even know it herself.


    Since getting to know Qin Mu, the total time has only been one and a half days, but Qin Mu has left a deep impression on her.


    This man is not like everyone else.


    Bai Yanbing felt that Qin Mu was stronger than herself, and her most direct thought was that Qin Mu was worthy of her.


    This is a kind of strong thinking.


    So she won''t be disgusted, and the latest judgment needs further observation.


    She took the initiative to wipe Qin Mu, but she was actually flirting with Qin Mu, hoping to get all the attention of this man, and then began to pursue her wildly.


    Bai Yanbing knew Qin Mu for the first time, but Qin Mu was not the first to know Bai Yanbing.


    Therefore, Qin Mu basically understood what Bai Yanbing was thinking.


    He smiled without saying a word, and didn''t do anything to resist. He was cooperating with the other party and enjoying the process.


    Do you think he''s stupid if he doesn''t take advantage of it?


    ...


    Private manor monitoring room.


    "Snapped!"


    A stack of files fell on the table, the sound was loud, and the photos in the files flew out.


    "Patriarch, I have already checked everything, this man is probably a ghost..."


    The person standing in the monitoring room is none other than Bai Yanbing''s father, Bai Letian.


    At this time, the black-clothed bodyguards respectfully reported the situation to him. The bodyguard didn''t know what to say, because he really tried his best.


    He used all means to investigate this man named "Qin Mu".


    But there is no result!


    This man appeared too abruptly! His ability, his background, and his family history are nothing at all!


    On the contrary, it shows that there is something wrong with this man.


    The appearance of this man did not appear in Da Xia''s field of vision three days ago.


    It seems to have appeared out of nowhere.


    All the information started three days ago, and there is only this man''s movement trajectory for three days.


    This is not normal.


    Bai Letian looked at the bodyguard in front of him expressionlessly. He even wondered if this clever daughter and the bodyguard had teamed up to deceive him, and it was not without precedent.


    But looking at the surveillance at a glance, the intimacy of the daughter is completely different from the previous one. This is obviously the appearance of a woman falling in love!


    But this man obviously looks so ordinary.


    He picked up the file on the table and looked at it again, flipping through it casually, but there was no doubt at all.


    Bai Letian knows that such people are generally people with big identities and big secrets.


    "There are only two possibilities. First, he has a lot of secrets on his body, so there is a mysterious existence that helps him erase everything. Another possibility is that this person didn''t exist in this world before."


    "Patriarch''s meaning is that this person traveled through the air? But this may be too absurd and unlikely. It seems that this Qin Mu does have a big secret."


    "No matter how big the secret is, if you want to marry my daughter, you must show your true skills."


    Bai Letian snorted coldly.


    He is only one daughter, he has no sons, and there are hardly any younger generation in the family who can compare with Bai Yanbing. It can be said that Bai Yanbing has already locked in the position of the next head of the family.


    However, due to time considerations, the family concealed the news from Bai Yanbing, saying that the real heir was to be selected through trials.


    So his daughter has been looking for opportunities to prove herself.


    He looked at the previous results, and was generally satisfied, but this sudden appearance of Qin Mu was a little weird.


    "Let me try his bottoms."


    ...


    Bai Letian brought his bodyguard directly to the private room where Bai Yanbing was.


    He saw his daughter''s dress today, a light blue crystal long dress, which looked very elegant, with a touch of sexiness, and her beautiful figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    But Bai Letian knew that his daughter would not usually choose to dress in such a style, UU reading www. The feeling of uukanshu.com today is completely different, less strong woman''s aura, more like a woman.


    He cast a glance at Qin Mu, always keeping a deep vigilance against this guy.


    Bai Yanbing took Qin Mu to Bai Letian and smiled:


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you made a boyfriend, come and see."


    Qin Mu had a faint smile on his face. Seeing Bai Letian looking over, his eyes were very calm.


    See the parents is this attitude?


    Bai Letian thought secretly in his heart.


    Take a break today.


    ...


    ...


    The plot is accelerating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： boast? sorry im being humble

    Chapter 171 [171] Brag? sorry i''m being humble


    "Dad, didn''t you call me first?"


    Bai Yanbing glanced at her father rather complainingly.


    "Call ahead, isn''t that just telling you how to deal with me in advance?" Bai Letian''s face was not good-looking, but he still forced his emotions to calm down.


    For this daughter, he has secretly made a lot of planning.


    Bai Yanbing''s expression froze, and then she actually laughed, the kind of sneer that "talk if you can, leave if you don''t".


    "Dad! You''re doing sneak attacks today, and you don''t talk about martial arts. Didn''t we agree? I''ll show you in a week."


    As soon as Bai Yanbing opened her mouth, there was a hint of gunpowder.


    The relationship between the father and daughter did not seem to be that good.


    After Bai Yanbing''s biological mother died, Bai Letian married the eldest daughter of the four major Zhao families in Jianghai for the development of the family, consolidating the foundation of the family, which caused Bai Yanbing to have a very bad impression of his father and went to study abroad. A few years of books, just because I don''t want to see my father and stepmother.


    As he grew older, Bai Yanbing couldn''t change the fact. Later, when he returned to China to study in high school, he began to accept his father, but he still often did not answer his father''s phone calls, and even if he did, he would have a fight.


    "You can''t even take care of yourself, why do you blame me for coming early?" Bai Letian choked back.


    Bai Yanbing snorted and didn''t speak, the hand that hugged Qin Mu was even tighter.


    She glanced at her father and was too lazy to say anything.


    Qin Mu knew that she was deliberately irritating.


    "Darling, this is my dad, you just... just call it Uncle for the time being, and when we get married, you can change your mind." Bai Yanbing spoke to Qin Mu in a soft tone, looking at Qin Mu with a look of love in his eyes .


    Still getting married?


    More fake!


    Bai Letian still doesn''t know what kind of person his daughter is? She is definitely a strong woman who doesn''t like restraint and wants to make a difference. It will take at least twenty years to get married!


    "Uncle, it''s my pleasure to meet you for the first time." Qin Mu smiled at Bai Letian.


    On the other hand, Bai Letian looked at Qin Mu blankly, the atmosphere was about to fall into embarrassment, but he actually stretched out his hand and went towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also reached out and shook hands with Bai Letian.


    According to etiquette, the younger generation cannot take the initiative to reach out to the elder, otherwise it will be very rude. In the same way, it is also very rude for an elder to extend a hand to a junior, but the junior does not pick it up.


    Even Bai Yanbing never imagined that his always arrogant father would take the initiative to shake hands with Qin Mu?


    Why weren''t you so nice when you were arguing with your own?


    Bai Letian can''t do anything either. He is just such a daughter, so it''s okay to quarrel with her. If he really taunts her sweetheart in front of her, I''m afraid he will really turn his face. At that time, the daughter eloped with this man, who will inherit the huge estate of the Bai family?


    Out of this kind of thinking, Bai Letian''s attitude towards Qin Mu was quite normal.


    but!


    He still wants to expose his daughter''s trick of finding a fake boyfriend! Let my daughter stop acting first!


    "Young man, it''s not bad, you can make my family Bingbing like him, he''s not small, isn''t he?" Bai Letian obviously had something in his words and said to Qin Mu.


    "It''s okay, it''s definitely not comparable to my uncle." Qin Mu replied with a light smile.


    "sit!"


    Bai Letian stretched out his hand to signal.


    Qin Mu and Bai Yanbing sat down opposite each other. Qin Mu also habitually raised Erlang''s legs. This attitude was obviously unruly when he met the "parents" and was too relaxed.


    When Bai Letian saw it, he was not angry. The more he was like this, the more he was sure that Qin Mu was an actor hired by his daughter, and that he acted too much.


    Bai Yanbing noticed and felt that something was wrong, so she touched Qin Mu with her elbow, then turned around and gave him a look, telling him to put his leg down.


    Qin Mu glanced at Bai Yanbing, then withdrew his gaze, ignoring it.


    Bai Letian watched this scene, and it made him happy, now there is a flaw!


    But he thought about it, no! With her daughter''s character, it is doomed to find a man who doesn''t listen to her. The man in front of him didn''t listen to his daughter''s words, how could he act?


    Is it true! ?


    Seeing that Qin Mu ignored her, Bai Yanbing was still very angry, but she couldn''t attack. She might not have imagined that Qin Mu''s move would make her father''s attitude sway.


    "Xiao Qin... How long have you been with my family Bingbing?" Bai Letian continued to test.


    "It''s been a month. I met at the gate of the school. At that time, she had just entered the gate of the school, and had just stepped into the gate of the university."


    Qin Mu''s mouth was a lie, five points true and five points false, it was really hard to tell.


    "You graduated from college?"


    Bai Letian raised his brows and asked.


    "Yes, it''s been half a year since I graduated. This time I''m going back to school to take care of things like a degree certificate."


    "What do you study in college majors?"


    "The field of computer, game programming."


    Everything is the same as checking the account, Bai Letian asked, Qin Mu answered.


    "Computers are good. Now that technology is developing so fast, the Internet is developed, and there are many young people''s markets in the game field. What are your plans in the future?"


    "For the time being... Let''s start a company first, and then make the company bigger. The specific game has been developed, and the technical level has been solved. Let''s see if we can lead the Daxia market."


    "Hahaha! The boy''s tone is not small, and he is ahead of the Daxia market. This is not easy. You can have ambition, but don''t brag." Bai Letian said with a slightly sighing tone. He didn''t dare to ridicule this boy. What should I do?


    When Qin Mu heard the words, he smiled and said nothing.


    boast? Sorry, I''m being humble.


    The words were impeccable. Bai Letian asked a lot of details, but Qin Mu answered it all over and over again, and even started to talk, and his credibility was directly improved by several grades.


    Bai Yanbing has been listening to the pleasant conversation between the two, and her nervousness has also relaxed. Looking at Qin Mu with surprise, she didn''t expect Qin Mu''s performance to exceed her expectations.


    "By the way, I still don''t know the situation of your family. What business do you do?"


    "Open a noodle shop."


    Qin Mu kept a smile and lied. Anyway, the other party couldn''t find it. It was ten years later that he could find out the ghost.


    "Small business, farmer."


    Bai Letian''s expression changed suddenly.


    Because he doesn''t know the identity of the other party at all, who can verify the authenticity of Qin Mu''s words?


    Bai Letian kept asking, just to find the loopholes in Qin Mu''s lie, but he couldn''t find it anyway, because he couldn''t find anything, which caused his judgment ability to plummet.


    "How is your family''s noodle restaurant, how is your annual income, and how is your life?"


    "Enough, there is no problem with eating and drinking, but my mother''s health is a little bad."


    Speaking of this, Qin Mu''s eyes flashed with a hint of hidden sadness.


    Because it''s true.


    No matter how he lived, the mother of this time and space was indeed suffering from illness.


    This trace of emotion was naturally seen by Bai Letian, but he felt that his credibility had risen again, and that trace of sadness was not pretending.


    "Are you in a hurry to use the money?"


    Bai Letian asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the game company, everything will be fine."


    Qin Mu turned his head and glanced at Bai Yanbing, meaning, remember your promise.


    Bai Letian nodded understandingly.


    This kid doesn''t seem to have any problems at all, is it really that he is suspicious?


    Just when the conversation was suspended, a figure appeared on the scene.


    "Oh, isn''t this Jianghai Bailong?"


    The voice is tough and arrogant.


    As soon as Qin Mu looked up, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Su Changxiao?"


    That''s right, the person standing in front of Qin Mu was Su Ningxue''s father, Su Changxiao.


    "I know who it is, it turns out that the great young master Su in the capital."


    Bai Letian and Su Changxiao seemed to be old acquaintances and greeted each other directly.


    In the business world, both of them are well-known figures, and naturally they have nicknames. Bai Letian''s nickname is Jianghai Bailong, which means that he is the leader in Jianghai City. And Su Changxiao was nicknamed when he was young, and Young Master Su was a portrayal of his uninhibited self in his youth.


    "Ling Yuan really looks more beautiful as she grows."


    Su Changxiao praised Bai Yanbing as soon as she opened her mouth, and then set her eyes on Qin Mu.


    "This one looks familiar too."


    Su Changxiao was invited by Bai Letian. The purpose of this trip was to have fun. He saw an old friend come to say hello.


    But he didn''t expect the young man in front of him gave him a familiar feeling.


    But he clearly didn''t know him.


    Why does it feel familiar? It''s like dreaming in a dream.


    Qin Mu also smiled when he saw Su Changxiao, his fingers slightly, and the invisible space ripples flew away.


    Su Changxiao''s brain suddenly froze.


    A memory suddenly popped into my head.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Su Changxiao immediately remembered, pointed at Qin Mu and shouted.


    This shout caused the people around him to look sideways.


    ...


    Chapter 2 is a little late, and soon.


    The number of readers is very low recently, and the code words are not happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Its all one family, right?

    Chapter 172 [172] It''s all a family, right?


    in private estate


    Wealthy businessmen from all over were invited, and many hot waitresses walked among the crowd holding their plates.


    Qin Mu shot just now, and directly untied the dusty memory in Su Changxiao''s mind, so that Su Changxiao remembered the various experiences of that night and saw Qin Mu for the first time.


    It was this young man who persuaded himself to continue developing games and not give up.


    He persevered, and he really turned around in the second month, the game exploded, and he also made a lot of money.


    In fact, Su Changxiao had a faint feeling in his head that his memory of that night was fragmented, and he couldn''t recall the specific details at all.


    Seeing his old friend''s shocked expression, Bai Letian became curious and asked, "Oh, young master, you know this kid."


    "know."


    Su Changxiao stared at the young man in front of him, not relaxing at all.


    Qin Mu still had a faint smile on his face, acting calmly.


    Bai Yanbing on the side was surprised. She did not expect that the chairman of the Dignified Su Group, the top listed game company in China, would know Qin Mu.


    She heard her father say that this Su Changxiao''s identity is very unusual.


    He is a big man from a Kyoto family.


    "What is your relationship?"


    Bai Letian asked curiously.


    "He is my nobleman."


    After a long time, Su Changxiao put away his gaffe, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Getting this answer surprised Bai Letian for a moment. He originally thought that Qin Mu and Su Changxiao might have a business relationship, but he didn''t expect that the always stable Young Master Su would actually lose his temper on a young man.


    It can be seen that the identity of this young man is probably higher than that of Su Changxiao.


    Think of the family background that Qin Mu just said.


    Open a noodle shop? Small business?


    deceive who? !


    Bai Letian is now convinced that this part is absolutely fake, this young man must be a big man from Kyoto, and his identity background is above Su Changxiao.


    "Daddy, mom is looking for you."


    During the banquet, a young girl ran in front of Su Changxiao. She spoke pleasantly and pleasantly, not in a hurry, she was very well-bred, and she had a beautiful voice.


    The girl is fair and beautiful, without makeup, but her delicate and three-dimensional facial features are very stunning. She has grown up at the age of fourteen, and her figure has gradually become graceful. She is a beautiful embryo.


    When Qin Mu saw this girl and the "Daddy" he just called, he already had the answer in his heart.


    This girl is Su Changxiao''s daughter, Su Ningxue.


    The future big summer song queen, big star.


    At this time, Su Ningxue, who was only fourteen years old, looked at Qin Mu timidly. This man had been looking at her since she came in, and she was embarrassed to look at her.


    Qin Mu was not surprised to see Su Ningxue so shy at this time. Su Ningxue should be quite normal now.


    But who can imagine what she will become in the future.


    At this time, a bodyguard whispered in Bai Letian''s ear: "Patriarch, the party is about to start."


    "it is good."


    Bai Letian stood up and walked towards the red stage in the center of the manor.


    This time, he didn''t find out the details of Qin Mu at all. It could be said that he failed extremely, but he was not in a hurry and could observe slowly.


    Bai Lotian held the microphone in one hand and put the other hand on the stage of the microphone.


    The seats below were full, and it was full of people. This time, Jianghai City has a head and face, and even some big figures in Kyoto came to the scene, all for the sake of his Bai Letian''s face, and he was for her daughter.


    He intends to announce the identity of his next heir today.


    "Dear Ladies and Gentlemen..."


    Although they were all polite and beautiful speeches, the people below the stage were still listening carefully, with only one exception.


    Su Changxiao deliberately sat next to Qin Mu in order to communicate better.


    "I don''t know where this gentleman is from? Why do you know the secret of me and the Su family."


    He also wanted to set Qin Mu''s bottom line.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mu would not give him this chance.


    "I tell you from my identity, I''m afraid the pattern of the entire Kyoto will change."


    Qin Mu chuckled softly.


    After listening to Su Changxiao, he fell into deep shock. Is this young man really so terrifying?


    In order to scare him, Qin Mu naturally did what he did to scare people, and he was completely irresponsible.


    And Su Ningxue still looked at Qin Mu with a pair of curious eyes.


    There are not many people who can make a father''s attitude like this. Who is this young man?


    Bai Yanbing sat quietly on Qin Mu''s left, her hand was still with Qin Mu''s, looking like a very intimate lover.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing secretly, is this a family sitting together?


    Su Ningxue and Bai Yanbing will both be his Taoist companions in the future, and their families are also by their side today. In fact, it can be said to be a family portrait.


    The speeches on stage continued.


    "We first welcome the special guest of this party, Mr. Jiang Yebai and Jiang Gongzi from Kyoto."


    Immediately, there was warm applause.


    "Jiang Yebai? Could it be from the Jiang family?"


    Qin Mu whispered something.


    Su Changxiao''s ears were tipped, and he immediately smiled: "Of course it''s from the Jiang family. Since you can tell my true identity, you should know what the Jiang family means in Kyoto."


    "The Jiang family has held military power since ancient times, so this Young Master Jiang will also come to the party?"


    Qin Mu still remembered clearly the division of labor among the four major families.


    The Su family is in charge of financial power, the Ji family is in charge of administration, the Jiang family is in charge of military power, and the Xia family is in charge of legislation.


    (Pure overhead, hope to understand)


    This is a long tradition.


    "Yes, it''s basically like this. But it''s not all like this. There are exceptions to everything. It can''t be said that there are no talents in other fields among the descendants of the four major families."


    Su Changxiao explained with a smile.


    This young man is really not simple. For the sake of understanding, it can be assumed that he is unable to touch big people.


    "Jiang Yebai is also an acquaintance of mine. He doesn''t want to concentrate on the military and devote himself to business, just like I don''t want to cultivate, so we can get along."


    Since the memory was awakened, Su Changxiao had remembered Qin Mu''s immobilization technique. This young man must also be a hidden cultivator, and his strength must be very strong.


    His biggest secret has already been known by this young man, so there is no need to avoid anything, and he still has some kind of grace for him, so he can be regarded as a half benefactor.


    Su Changxiao also noticed the look in Qin Mu''s eyes when he looked at his daughter. It wasn''t the look of a hooligan, but a memory, a heavy feeling of meeting an old friend. He felt inexplicable, how could two strangers who have never met have such a feeling.


    "Okay, I''ll stop talking nonsense next. Let''s invite everyone to eat, drink, and watch the show."


    Bai Letian stood on the stage and finished his last words of congratulations, and then the people on the scene started to move.


    "Master Su, long time no see."


    "Yebai, you''ve gained a lot of weight, hahaha!"


    The two old friends Su Changxiao and Jiang Yebai also met soon.


    Jiang Yebai saw the stunning beauty embryo, Su Ningxue, and smiled: "Seeing your daughter, it feels like seeing my sister Wushuang."


    "Wushuang should still be cultivating in the clan now."


    "Yeah, she has outstanding talent and has been vigorously cultivated by many seniors in the clan. It is estimated that she will be able to come out of the mountain when she is an adult."


    Qin Mu heard the conversation between the two and immediately learned a lot.


    Who else could this sister Wushuang be, isn''t it Jiang Wushuang, the weapon in the world ten years later, the first Lord of the Imperial Immortal Division.


    It turns out that Jiang Yebai is Jiang Wushuang''s brother.


    In this case, do you still want to call the other party uncle?


    Qin Mu just thought it was rather funny.


    This time, the three families pulled in a lot at once.


    "Hahaha, Wang He has seen all the seniors!"


    A handsome young man walked out of the crowd with a smile, combing his back, very energetic, this person is the prince of the Wang family, Wang He, whom Bai Yanbing bumped into before.


    "We meet again, Bingbing."


    Wang He thought he was handsome and personable, and called out Bai Yanbing.


    "Stop yelling, okay?"


    Bai Yanbing held Qin Mu''s hand, but there was still a hint of disgust on her face.


    But Qin Mu was not angry at all.


    In his opinion this Wang He is a clown.


    He can see it clearly now. Bai Letian is indeed Jianghai Bailong. He met Su Changxiao, and by the way, he got along with Jiang Yebai. How could he not be well-connected?


    The Bai family is not stable, it is not comparable to the Wang family.


    This Wang He should be a test left to her by Bai Yanbing''s father.


    After a short contact, he seemed to see a trace of Bai Letian''s intentions.


    The old father had planned to give the position of heir to his daughter.


    It''s just that Bai Yanbing was a fan of the authorities, and Qin Mu couldn''t see it clearly.


    "This noble circle is really messy."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help thinking.


    ...


    Transition transition, transition is boring, but it is still necessary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： The last fairy in the summer

    Chapter 173 [173] The last fairy in the summer


    "I saw my uncle."


    Wang He was polite, and when he saw Bai Letian, he greeted him warmly.


    Bai Letian just gave a faint "um", and didn''t give a good face, his eyes were always on Qin Mu.


    Wang He''s smiling face froze, his warm face pressed against his cold buttocks.


    Bai Letian watched Qin Mu and his daughter hook up again, and became aware again in his heart that he wanted to continue to test this kid.


    This time, he intends to be direct.


    "Boy, let''s talk alone?"


    Bai Letian said suddenly.


    Bai Yanbing''s expression suddenly changed, and she asked, "What are you talking about alone? Are you going to carry me behind your back?"


    She reacted a lot because she was worried about what her father would do to Qin Mu. And after some thought, she found that if it wasn''t for her, today''s father would never have spoken to Qin Mu in such a peaceful manner.


    "Bingbing, you go out first."


    Bai Letian raised his head and said with a frown, this is one of the few who ordered his daughter with the tone and tone of his father.


    "I''m not going out!"


    Bai Yanbing immediately said: "If you want to say something shameful, I''m not worthy of listening?"


    "Don''t be noisy, someone will drag her down."


    Bai Letian directly instructed the professional bodyguard to pull his daughter down.


    "Hold on."


    Qin Mu stopped them, turned to Bai Yanbing and said, "I''ll chat with your dad alone, you wait here, don''t make a fuss, it''s better to say something openly."


    Bai Yanbing was very angry, she turned her head to stare at Qin Mu, but her body had calmed down.


    She was angry not because the two wanted to talk alone, but because Qin Mu didn''t tell her what he did, which made her feel like she was being ignored.


    "obedient."


    Qin Mu smiled lightly and patted Bai Yanbing''s pure white jade backtracking.


    "Let''s talk!"


    Bai Yanbing angrily found a seat and sat down, and began to lose her mind.


    A strange color flashed in Bai Letian''s eyes. It was the first time he saw her daughter dress softly and listen to a man like this. Is this still her daughter?


    He took Qin Mu to a closed bedroom with bookshelves, desks, TV shows, and a big bed. The curtains are fully drawn.


    At this time, Bai Yanbing, who was outside, stood up and questioned the bodyguard who was on standby beside him: "Private manor is equipped with surveillance, right?"


    Cold sweat immediately appeared on the bodyguard''s forehead and replied, "Yes, miss."


    "Is it open? Where can I see it?"


    "This..." The bodyguard hesitated and turned to look in Bai Letian''s direction. Obviously very scruples.


    "I''ll just take a look. Don''t tell my dad. If you still want to work at Bai''s house, you''d better take me there."


    Bai Yanbing threatened directly.


    The bodyguards had no choice but to obey.


    The bedroom door was closed.


    Bai Letian''s smile suddenly became dull.


    There are only two people here, he and Qin Mu.


    "you..."


    Bai Letian was interrupted as soon as he spoke.


    "and many more."


    Qin Mu stopped, then glanced around, raised his hand, and silently snapped his fingers.


    monitoring room


    "Wow!"


    Bai Yanbing looked at the snowflake screen in front of her, clenched her silver teeth in anger, and stomped her feet a few times.


    bedroom


    Qin Mu smiled again: "Okay, we can talk."


    Bai Letian looked at Qin Mu with a sullen face.


    He saw what the other party did.


    He took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, and found that there was already an "X" in the signal column.


    Just with a snap of your fingers, all the signals were blocked? Is there a signal isolator on the young man in front of him? How could anyone carry this with them.


    Bai Letian, who was staring at Qin Mu, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out a pistol from his sleeve. He suddenly aimed the muzzle at Qin Mu, and said coldly, "Who are you? Why are you here with my daughter?"


    ...


    The party came to an end.


    Many people have left.


    On the second floor of the manor, there were two men, but they were still talking sympathetically.


    Jiang Yebai was lying on the railing, looking at the starry sky, and said intentionally or unintentionally, "Master Su, don''t you really plan to let your daughter go back to Su''s house?"


    Su Changxiao leaned back against the guardrail, holding a red wine glass filled with one-tenth of the wine in his hand, and was silent for a few seconds.


    He sighed and said, "This world is no longer suitable for cultivation."


    "I''ve seen it. Ningxue''s aptitude is very good. If you start to practice, you will soon be able to break through Qi refining and enter the golden core."


    Jiang Yebai stretched out his hand, a dense golden light emanated from his hand, and the round golden ball phantom illuminated a corner of the dark night. Fortunately, no one could see this fantastic scene.


    Obviously, this Jiang Yebai is also a monk and has reached the Golden Core Realm.


    "You know, I left the Su family just to draw a line from the family."


    "But that''s just what you thought. Does the outside world know about it? I don''t know. Now you are not the eldest son of the Su family, the big family in the capital."


    Jiang Yebai sneered, with irony in his eyes.


    After Su Changxiao heard the words, he fell silent again.


    "I''m not forcing you either, but the lifespan of the Su family is about to run out, don''t you plan to go back and have a look?"


    Jiang Yebai said seriously.


    The "that one" in the other party''s mouth made Su Changxiao''s thinking pull into his memory.


    Although the origin of the four major families can be traced back to the tribal era, time can kill people, even families are no exception.


    Throughout the dynasties, the status of the four major families has been suppressed, and the four major families that have been passed down for thousands of years have long since fallen apart.


    until "that" appears.


    When Su Changxiao was six years old, he was fortunate enough to see "that" take action, hold objects in the void, fly across the sky, kill people with flying swords, visions of heaven and earth, and thunder robbery.


    And his surname is Su.


    This was Su Changxiao''s entire impression of this existence.


    It was him who once again brought the four major families to the stage of history, bringing Daxia to a new era.


    Su Changxiao felt that "that one" was the first monk who founded the kingdom of Xia, and he was also the last one.


    "Hello? What?!"


    A sound of surprise broke Su Changxiao''s memories.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Changxiao rarely saw Jiang Yebai show such an unexpected expression.


    I saw Jiang Yebai said solemnly: "The ''that'' lamp has run out of oil."


    When Su Changxiao heard the words, his body froze.


    ...


    "Snapped!"


    Bai Letian loaded the gun directly, squinted his eyes at Qin Mu and said, "Young man, I don''t like to go around in circles. Since I''m alone, I''ll open the skylight and say something bright, why are you falling in love with my daughter? ?"


    "What else is there?" Qin Mu smiled, with the tone of the other party knowingly asking: "I like your daughter, I want to sleep with her, and then give me a baby and pay the mortgage with me. Uncle, do you think this reason is enough? full?"


    Qin Mu''s words were extremely offensive. It could be said that a normal person would shoot directly.


    But Bai Letian didn''t, but he was still disgusted by the other party''s words.


    At this time, Qin Mu seemed to have really torn his face, revealing his original face. The other party didn''t take himself to heart, like a basin of foot water, just pour it out.


    Bai Letian even felt that he only gained the respect of this young man by relying on his daughter.


    "You think I''ll believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, but I''m serious."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    "Do you really think I dare not shoot!"


    Bai Letian has never felt so angry So he pulled the trigger, wanting to scare the young man, but he deliberately missed and hit the bookshelf beside him.


    "Snapped!"


    Sparks flew, and cartridge cases flew out.


    But after a long time, there was no sound of bullets.


    Bai Letian looked at the front strangely, and couldn''t help but wonder if he had fired a dud, but why is the pistol dumb!


    Looking at Qin Mu, a strange scene happened.


    A thumb-length metal bullet was suspended in the air like this!


    What is this Nima! ?


    Bai Letian stayed where he was, directly frightened!


    ...


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Dragon Vein Appearance, 0 Years Diary

    Chapter 174 [174] Dragon Vein Appearance, Centennial Diary


    "You are a monk!"


    At this moment, Bai Letian suddenly understood something.


    No wonder he couldn''t find it out, it turned out that this person was from a family of cultivators, with a profound and terrifying background!


    "I don''t know which clan''s senior came down the mountain?"


    Bai Letian''s tone immediately softened a lot.


    He is still very clear about the traditions of Daxia Yougu. Although the monks have disappeared from the eyes of the world, they are still active in some hidden places. Every qualified monk can be called a human weapon.


    Bai Letian already knew that he couldn''t afford to offend him at this time, but he still maintained his composure.


    "Bai Long, open the door!"


    At this moment, Su Changxiao''s voice came from outside the door.


    Bai Letian held back his curiosity about Qin Mu and opened the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Changxiao''s voice sounded anxious, as if something major had happened.


    Bai Letian has never seen a friend in such a hurry. This is the first time, not even when the company is facing the crisis of bankruptcy.


    "Something urgent, I have to go back to the imperial capital first."


    Su Changxiao never disclosed any news within the clan to Bai Letian.


    "Let''s go, the helicopter is already at the temporary airport. The death of the old ancestor this time may be a huge blow to the ancient fairyland that was already in decline."


    Jiang Yebai said directly to Su Changxiao.


    He is using the unique sound transmission of monks, and he is not afraid that others will hear it.


    It''s a pity that...


    Qin Mu played with the bullets in his palm, tossing them up and down, and heard the voice transmission of the two.


    "Old Ancestor? Who is this Old Ancestor? Could it be the originator of the Immortal Cultivation Family?"


    Qin Mu thought so, and suddenly became interested in this so-called old ancestor.


    He directly transmitted his voice and asked, "Who are the ancestors you are talking about?"


    Qin Mu''s voice transmission reached Jiang Yebai''s ears.


    Jiang Yebai''s body froze, his eyes stagnant, and he looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief.


    "Can you hear my voice transmission!?"


    He used voice transmission to ask again.


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face, but his mouth didn''t move.


    Jiang Yebai immediately understood that this young man''s cultivation was still higher than his own, because only cultivators with a higher realm than himself could cut short and hear the voice transmissions of other cultivators.


    "Senior is..."


    "No need to ask, just answer."


    Qin Mu''s voice was flat.


    Jiang Yebai hesitated for a moment, recalling that Qin Mu''s relationship with the people around him was relatively good. It should be said, and this news should be known to everyone in the cultivator circle. After all, this is the Daxia cultivator world. an earthquake!


    "The pillar of Daxia has fallen..."


    Hearing Jiang Yebai''s words, Qin Mu was still in a fog.


    What pillars?


    The backbone of Daxia is here, but after thinking about it, I haven''t cultivated myself in this time and space, so I''m relieved.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Jiang Yebai obviously didn''t expect that Qin Mu didn''t know, so he had to explain more specifically.


    "The last existence in Daxia to enter the fairyland is about to fall, and now there is only one last breath left."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu was very surprised, in such a spiritual environment, can immortals be born?


    This has been occupied by the Qianyuan Realm for thousands of years, and the aura is already thin and can be ignored.


    "Come on, show me."


    So Qin Mu decided to find out.


    See this time and space, the pillar of Daxia.


    "Senior, is this leaving?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to leave, Bai Letian stopped him.


    "right."


    "Will you come back?"


    Seeing the positions of Su Changxiao, Jiang Yebai, and Qin Mu, Bai Letian knew that the matter had touched the area that he could not reach, and he had no way to stop it.


    "Will do."


    Qin Mu smiled lightly, then wrapped Su Changxiao and Jiang Yebai and disappeared in place.


    "Dad, everyone is almost gone."


    At this moment, Bai Yanbing walked in from the door and glanced inside the house.


    But finding that Qin Mu was no longer there, she asked strangely, "Where''s the person?"


    "Dad, where is my male ticket?"


    Bai Letian recovered, looked at the position where the three people had just disappeared, and showed a happy smile.


    "Leave beforehand. This time, you really found an incredible person!"


    Bai Yanbing stared blankly at the bullet casings on the ground, before she recovered from what happened.


    ...


    imperial capital


    There is a simple old house in the mountains.


    A blue teleportation formation appeared in front of a century-old tree. After the formation flashed, three people appeared.


    Su Changxiao and Jiang Yebai walked out of the space portal in shock with their mouths open.


    "What a means!"


    "Simply unheard of!"


    Jiang Yebai was immediately stunned. He had never seen such a miraculous method in all these years of practice. This is naturally because many formations have been lost, and even if there are, no one can learn it at all. This is the limitation caused by the spiritual energy of this era.


    "This is the ancient residence of the Su family."


    Su Changxiao led the way, holding a sleepy girl in his hand, naturally Su Ningxue.


    In order to bring his daughter, he can only use this method.


    The three quickly came to the door of the ancient house.


    At this time, the place was surrounded by many people.


    Most of them are disciples wearing training clothes, and their cultivation base is very low, and the strongest ones are only foundation building. These people should all be the immortal disciples of the Su family.


    There are also some Su family members who came from afar.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness spread out, wanting to see the structure of the deep mountain and the location of this place.


    The depth of consciousness is tens of thousands of meters underground, until it touches a faint different-dimensional space.


    Qin Mu felt very familiar.


    This...wouldn''t be a dragon vein.


    The location of the ancient house is above the dragon vein?


    This thought flashed through Qin Mu''s mind when the bronze key of Shenhai suddenly shone, and the dragon veins had a direct connection with Qin Mu.


    "It turns out that the bronze key has such a function."


    Qin Mu murmured.


    In the next second, the world changed color.


    A golden dragon shadow rushed from the ground to the sky and appeared above the ancient house. Then, there was a fairy shadow standing proudly in the sky above the sky, and it did not disperse for a long time.


    This movement caught everyone''s attention.


    "Shenlong came into the world? It''s the dragon''s veins appearing!"


    "who is it!?"


    "There must be someone who has not responded just now!"


    The Su family surrounding the ancient house all exclaimed.


    "Three hundred years! Three hundred years! Who responded to the dragon vein?!"


    An old man in a plain robe shouted frantically.


    The scene depicted in this ancient book appeared in reality at this time.


    The golden dragon charged towards Qin Mu.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu felt a little headache.


    Just the fact that Su Changxiao remembered him was enough of a headache. If there were a lot of passersby, God knows what would happen.


    So he made a decision.


    Hide your figure.


    The golden dragon phantom still descended, the five-clawed golden dragon, lifelike, made a "roar" sound, then danced in the sky, turned into a straight line, and rushed directly into the ground.


    He escaped directly into Qin Mu''s body.


    But the Su family outside couldn''t see Qin Mu, they could only see Su Changxiao and Jiang Yebai, and Su Changxiao was holding a girl in his hand.


    "Is it Su Changxiao?! This former **** disciple?"


    "How could it be him!"


    "A few years ago, he broke with the family!"


    "Why can he accept the blessing of dragon veins?"


    A large number of people were outraged.


    Even Su Changxiao himself was stunned, he just watched the Shenlong phantom come to the sky above him, and then got in.


    Facing the clamor of the crowd, Qin Mu had already left quietly, and he walked into the house.


    There was only a decadent old man inside, lying quietly on the bed, closing his eyes, his face full of gray and dead.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t sensed that the other party was still breathing, everyone would have thought he was dead.


    The hair has fallen out, there are not many, the teeth are gone, and the wrinkles are all over the face.


    But even such an old man has a strong aura on his body.


    This powerful aura is very weak.


    It may sound contradictory, since it is a powerful breath, how can it be weak?


    But Qin Mu really felt that this old man might have been really strong in the past, but now it''s less than one in a hundred, and it''s weakened to the extreme.


    This is the death of vitality and the end of life, which is different from the end of life.


    This kind of thing, I am afraid that Qin Mu is very difficult to save.


    With immortal energy in his hands, Qin Mu injected a trace of immortal energy into the old man''s body, trying to maintain the vitality in his body as much as possible.


    The facial features of the old man changed immediately, and time seemed to go backwards.


    The old man gradually became younger, and the hair grew out again.


    The wrinkles faded, and a handsome young man appeared in front of him.


    But an invisible force made this immortal force directly break.


    Xianmang disappeared, and everything returned to its original state.


    The old man''s appearance was still the same, and the deadness on his face became heavier.


    A trembling finger moved.


    It''s like the last flashback.


    A yellow paper appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took the yellow paper booklet and opened the first page. The withered text on it told many stories.


    ...


    I finally got down.


    But this time, there were no monks to greet him.


    It''s such a bad environment.


    A hundred years ago, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was getting thinner and thinner, but the miscellaneous energy was increasing, and the practice of more than ten days was not equal to half a day.


    So I went to retreat for the last time, but I didn''t expect that this time I came out this time.


    ...


    The situation is getting worse and worse, and within a few days, the cultivation base begins to regress, which is not the worst.


    After suffering for decades, I couldn''t bear it, and after I went down the mountain, I wanted to find the reason for the great change in the world.


    This year, another dynasty perished, which is really unfortunate.


    ...


    But after I went down the mountain, I discovered that the world had changed far beyond my imagination.


    The world suddenly gave birth to something called the Industrial Revolution.


    Can humans actually create "magic weapons"?


    Some magic weapons can automatically weave cloth, some can walk in the direction of steel lumps, and even punching something out of a dark tube is equivalent to a casual blow from a Nascent Soul powerhouse. It is no longer difficult for humans to observe Taiwei fish and shrimp.


    It''s also horrible.


    How many people are left of the four fallen families?


    ...


    I traveled all over the world, looking for the descendants of the immortal family, and the hard work paid off, and finally found a few good seedlings.


    Their talent can''t be said to be very good, but at least they can keep the incense going.


    But the bad news is that the current spiritual energy of heaven and earth simply cannot sustain their cultivation to a high level.


    In other words, no one on the Blue Star can sustain immortality.


    Even I have degenerated to this state, and I have a hunch that in another hundred years, I may degenerate to the point where the lamp runs out.


    I must keep the monk''s incense alive!


    These dynasties change back and forth, don''t you get tired of it?


    This time, let me do it.


    It is time for the four major families to return to the stage of history.


    ...


    I discovered that Heaven and Earth are still the same Heaven and Earth, although the spiritual energy is thin, it is still the same spiritual energy. It seems that some supreme existence has taken away the spiritual energy of this world.


    He may be countless times larger than this world, hidden in a higher time and space, a time and space that is not much higher than here.


    So I guess.


    Blue Star never gave birth to any spiritual energy, all the spiritual energy of Blue Star came from that world.


    Maybe all the practitioners have gone there.


    I may never get there in my lifetime.


    .........


    This chapter has more than 3,000 words, a lot.


    I have fantasized before that if there are real cultivators on earth, will they slowly disappear into the long river of history like this.


    It''s a little inspiration.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： A cry for help from Gu Ningyue

    Chapter 175 [175] The call for help from Gu Ningyue


    "This is..."


    Qin Mu flipped through the entire yellow booklet and was slightly absent-minded.


    "This is a diary."


    Qin Mu glanced at the person on the bed, the old man didn''t speak, the voice was heard by him through sound transmission.


    "You are the last immortal in Daxia?"


    "It used to be...now..."


    The old man''s words were full of sadness.


    Through the diary, Qin Mu understood how the four major families rose in the tide of history, and how they declined in the end of the age of immortality.


    This old man is the one who pushes everything, and he is more than two hundred years old.


    He even realized that Blue Star''s aura originates from a higher world, and this higher world is naturally the Qianyuan Realm.


    Qin Mu, as the first person who started the Blue Star Immortal Cultivation Era, actually saw the last person in the Immortal Cultivation Era at this moment.


    This is undoubtedly dramatic.


    "Seeing you, I seem to be relieved."


    The old man''s voice was very relaxed, not afraid of death, but more calm.


    "You are really special."


    The old man didn''t open his eyes, but he already felt that Qin Mu was different.


    "Could it be from that higher world."


    Facing the problem of the old man, Qin Mu had no plans to hide it. In three minutes, the old man who had lived for several centuries in front of him would truly leave this world.


    "no."


    "How many higher worlds are there in this universe, I am a person from the time and space behind Daxia."


    Qin Mu''s words were very calm.


    "To have a cultivator like you in the future is really the luck of Daxia, and also the luck of Blue Star."


    The old man said with emotion, there is no surprising origin of Qin Mu.


    "Can you tell me, is the era of immortal cultivation really over?"


    The old man''s tone was full of hope.


    Qin Mu knew that the old man in front of him had put his whole life on the incense of immortality, so he was most concerned about it before he died.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel awe, and said, "Don''t worry, the era of immortal cultivation will start again in ten years, and it will be even more brilliant than the previous 100,000 years!"


    "Since that''s the case...I''m relieved..."


    The old man said the last word, and then there was no sound


    From Qin Mu''s perspective, the old man''s last ray of vitality has disappeared.


    At this time, the corners of Qin Mu''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet.


    This old man is enough to call it great.


    The last immortal in Daxia fell completely.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath, then left the room and went outside.


    "Since Su Changxiao can make the dragon pulse appear, it means that he is qualified to inherit the position of the next head of the Su family!"


    "The Su family has ancient teachings. Those who are blessed by the dragon veins are the masters of the family. We cannot go against the teachings of our ancestors."


    "The law of the ancestors is not to be feared, why should he obey the ancient teachings, what qualifications does he have as a child who was abandoned by the family to inherit the position of the head of the family?"


    On the periphery of the ancient house, a large number of Su family members are arguing for the position of the head of the family.


    Qin Mu was not very surprised by this scene. Ten years later, Su Changxiao had already explained it to him, and Su Changxiao had once again ascended to the position of the head of the family after the appearance of a dragon.


    In fact, Su Changxiao didn''t feel that he was the head of the family. At this time, he just wanted to leave this place quickly.


    "Go."


    Qin Mu''s voice sounded in Su Changxiao''s mind.


    "The old man is really dead?"


    Su Changxiao''s voice transmission trembled.


    "died."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Jiang Yebai and Su Changxiao both sighed deeply.


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s Divine Sea suddenly had a faint light flickering.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the bronze key was glowing.


    Qin Mu heard a female voice and was calling for help.


    "Senior! The Great Chu Kingdom is in crisis!"


    The source of the voice was naturally Gu Ningyue.


    "Huh? Is there trouble in Qianyuan Realm?"


    Upon receiving the news, Qin Mu immediately instructed Su Changxiao, "I still have some things to deal with, you can decide."


    Immediately after, Qin Mu appeared in the blue star''s starry sky in the blink of an eye, activated the bronze key, and the world tunnel appeared immediately.


    After passing through the world passage, Qin Mu soon came to the Qianyuan Realm.


    Appeared in the sky above the Great Chu Palace.


    Overlooking the entire Great Chu Kingdom.


    It was discovered that there was a huge Noah''s Ark-like flying boat floating in the air in the Imperial City of Great Chu.


    The imperial city is surrounded by large and small wine shop cities, small city-states, surrounding the central palace.


    But this huge flying boat was docked in the sky above the imperial city, as if it had overwhelmed the royal family of Chu.


    Many mortals looked in the direction of the flying boat with astonished eyes.


    The identity of the owner of the flying boat was so terrifying that it shocked countless cultivators and wanted to see the true face of the adult.


    For a time, the imperial city where Da Chu was located became extremely lively, and the shadows of many forces could be seen.


    Qin Mu locked Gu Ningyue''s breath and quickly came to the other side.


    "Senior! You are here!"


    Gu Ningyue was at the gate of the Golden Dragon Hall at this time, looking at the huge flying boat in the sky and worrying. She didn''t expect Qin Mu to appear directly in front of her, so she looked extremely surprised and delighted.


    "Tell me what happened."


    After Qin Mu put his hands together, he glanced at the flying boat in the sky, and then stared at Gu Ningyue.


    Today, Gu Ningyue was wearing a dragon robe with a red background and a gold pattern, and a crown of flying golden dragons on her head, looking extremely solemn.


    Gu Ningyue also quickly entered the topic and said seriously: "Senior, should you still remember the devils half a month ago?"


    "Naturally remember."


    "In the world of immortality, the immortals and the demons are incompatible. Therefore, there is a rule that once there are people from the demons, they must be thoroughly investigated by the immortals, infiltrated by serious forces, and even cleared by the immortals. The devil who appeared in those days came from the Devil''s Sect, and his reputation was not small."


    "This time, my Great Chu has suffered an unprecedented crisis. Not only did the people from Xianmen come here in a flying boat, but even the surrounding countries that have always been honest and peaceful are eyeing them. I am afraid that I want to take advantage of this crisis in Great Chu to send troops to divide the city. "


    After Gu Ningyue finished speaking, her tone of voice was very worried. Not only did Da Chu face the endless search of Xianmen, but also the invasion of neighboring countries, not to mention the chaos of vassal kings in Da Chu.


    "Xianmen?"


    In Qin Mu''s impression, there was a depiction of Xianmen in the game, but it was difficult to get in touch. Later, it was generally a force formed by players.


    In this Qianyuan world, the status of Xianmen seems to be supreme.


    Gu Ningyue continued to explain Xianmen usually makes many forces fearful, and under each Xianmen, there are large and small dynasties paying tribute. The ancient Xianshan Mountain was the birthplace of Xianmen. As long as it is any cultivator who comes out of Xianmen, it will be treated as a guest in the secular world. "


    Through Gu Ningyue''s narration, Qin Mu learned that the origins of these immortal gates are often very ancient, dating back to the previous era of Qianyuan Realm.


    Many people even speculate that among the major immortal gates, there are immortals and gods sitting on the top, and there was a divine fire that illuminated the sky, and terrible fluctuations spread all over the world.


    The strength of the immortal gods far exceeds that of ordinary immortals, and they can be regarded as the top combat power in the world.


    Qin Mu probably knew something about the background of Qianyuan Realm.


    "I''d like to see, what kind of **** Xianmen is, and whether there are rumors that it is so powerful."


    Qin Mu''s body gradually approached the flying boat in the sky.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： 1 palm Tianwei, foot immortal gate

    Chapter 176 [176] One palm, Tianwei, stepping on the fairy door


    in a huge flying boat


    The clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining, and the mist is thin.


    There are many palaces and pavilions, palaces and restaurants.


    Its surface is a flying boat, but the inside is actually a floating giant city. As a mobile air fortress, there are also many monks inside, there are as many as thousands.


    There are magical runes and brilliance shining, during which monks and various creatures turn into divine rainbows to shuttle inside the flying boat and fly through, which is extraordinary.


    "Brother Wu Hai, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and now the cultivation base is even more unfathomable."


    "Where is it? Brother Tianming has made a lot of progress. It seems that he has already mastered that magic spell?"


    "Haha, it''s just a fluke, it''s just a fluke, I can''t compare to the brothers."


    "Fairy Furong hasn''t seen her for a few years, and now she''s more beautiful than ever. She deserves to be the contemporary leader of the Wanhua Immortal Sect, pressing down on her peers."


    At this moment, in a pavilion, a group of young men and women are talking, all shrouding Baohui, and the divine light is looming in their eyes.


    Or the breath is calm and motionless.


    Or beautiful and charming.


    The monks nearby, looking at this place from a distance, could not help but show awe.


    These young men and women have amazing identities.


    Either a descendant of an ancient family, or a royal prince of a dynasty, a holy son of a holy land, with a big background behind it.


    There are many powerful breaths hidden in the dark, protecting them.


    It''s hard to imagine such a group of young talents gathering here and talking about drinking tea.


    If the news spreads, it will definitely alarm many people.


    "Brother Wuhai, I heard that you recently thoroughly investigated a small country in the East Sea and obtained a powerful immortal weapon from the treasury?"


    "I don''t know if this is true or false?"


    In the pavilion, someone was curious and asked the young man who looked like a sea **** beside him.


    This young man''s eyes were as deep as the ocean, and his divine light was shining brightly. He was the holy son of the Whale Immortal Palace today, and his name was Qin Wuhai.


    The Divine Whale Immortal Palace is older than many immortal gates in the land of Zhongzhou. It is rumored that the ancestors have ascended and have a strong background.


    As a holy son, Qin Wuhai''s cultivation base naturally needs to be said, and he can overwhelm many of his peers. Now he has the ninth-level cultivation base of the Golden Fairy Realm.


    Hearing this, he showed a hearty smile and said, "This matter is of course true, let me tell you, this fairy weapon is definitely a magical weapon in the ancient times, and now it has been degenerated into a fairy weapon, and this small country is in charge of only It will bring disaster."


    "What happened to the small country in the end?"


    "Naturally, it''s gone. There are powers that exist in the Demon Sect. Do you still want to survive? The Immortal Sect has always acted decisively. Do you still need to ask?"


    Qin Wuhai said proudly.


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding saintess and saints nodded lightly, and their expressions did not change much, as if such scenes were commonplace, and there was no need to make a fuss.


    Among the human race, Xianmen''s position is supreme. In their view, destroying these small countries is just a right that they should exercise, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Every year they don''t know how many minions of the devil''s way to destroy. These worldly forces are often the best places for the devil to lurk.


    "This time, the active atmosphere of the Demon Sect is also in the East Sea, called the Great Chu Country. We have been there for a long time, and the owner of this Great Chu Country has not come out to see us. He really doesn''t take us seriously."


    The previous Fairy Furong frowned slightly at this time, as if she was very dissatisfied with the master of the Great Chu Kingdom.


    This time, it was hard to come out, and these great immortal sects jointly control the flying boat, and destroying the demon sect is actually a trial.


    Every three years, the people on the flying boat will change groups. It is a trial of Xianmen for outstanding disciples. If they can obtain magic weapons and cultivation resources, it can also be regarded as their own chance.


    ...


    "The person who built this pavilion is also a person who will enjoy it."


    Qin Mu stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the top of the flying boat, looking down and saw many saintess and sons below.


    Their conversation was also clearly heard by Qin Mu.


    "Supreme power will only numb people''s minds. These so-called immortal gates are already rotten, and they are completely rotten. They **** the blood of the human race and enjoy the best cultivation environment, so they raised these wastes?"


    Qin Mu sneered slightly, already had a very bad impression of Xianmen.


    "Where is who!"


    In the perception of Qin Wuhai''s consciousness below, a figure suddenly appeared above his head, so he immediately activated his immortal power, injected it into the voice, and rushed towards the figure.


    The rolling sound waves turned into a phantom of a royal mermaid, holding a trident.


    After Qin Wuhai''s reminder, the surrounding people reacted and looked over their heads one after another.


    A man in white stood on the top of the flying boat, robed hunting.


    "Who is coming!"


    "No need to talk nonsense, just kill it."


    When everyone saw Qin Mu standing above, his eyes felt like they were trampling on the dignity of Xianmen.


    Not only Qin Wuhai, all the saints and saints cast their own magical powers and go to the man in white.


    In the face of many attacks, Qin Mu calmly slapped his palm.


    In just a moment of effort, Qin Wuhai felt an aura of death coming towards him.


    The golden giant palm is like the presence of the gods, covering the sky and covering the sky, and it will cover the sky of the floating city in an instant.


    This palm carried a terrifying power and swept all the geniuses present.


    Even Qin Wuhai, who was ranked first, was pale, and saw him shouting loudly:


    "Elder Xuan, save me!"


    At this time, many of the strong men behind Tianjiao couldn''t sit still for a long time, and at the same time, they shot, trying to resist the might of the golden giant palm.


    An old man in a black robe suddenly shot, with immortal might and might, and his strength actually reached the Daluojin fairyland.


    But in the face of absolute strength, it is still useless.


    Qin Mu didn''t even lift his eyelids, and a coercion burst out from his body.


    The black-robed old man in front of him felt a terrifying pressure, and his legs bent uncontrollably.


    "boom!"


    In the end, he knelt down directly, and a deep pit was knocked out on the floor.


    Many of the powerhouses in the back could only surrender and kneel under the mighty Emperor''s might.


    The floor made of immortal jade is not resistant to resistance, leaving a pit.


    "It''s not good, this person is too strong, and even the old Xuan who has always been invincible has been defeated...for a moment..."


    Qin Wuhai fell directly to the ground in a daze, his face was already pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Qin Mu appeared in the first place in the next second, UU reading www. uukanshu.com unhurriedly poured himself a cup of tea and asked in a calm voice.


    He doesn''t think that these people are recruiting teachers to move the crowd, they are just here to crusade the country of Chu, and they will not come here if they don''t have any interests.


    His eyes quickly fell on the young man with hair as long as seaweed.


    hum!


    The terrifying and majestic pressure just now shrouded again.


    The young arrogances in the land of Zhongzhou couldn''t help but turn pale, trembling from their souls, and their expressions were horrified.


    How terrifying is the strength of this young adult?


    Even their daddy, the Immortal Lord and the Emperor, are far behind.


    Could it be the existence of the Immortal God Realm?


    But he looks about the same age as them, or even slightly younger.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Suppression of the East Sea

    Chapter 177 [177] Suppression of the East Sea


    "My lord, I didn''t mean to offend..."


    Qin Wuhai said, under the terrifying pressure, his face was pale, and he couldn''t breathe.


    This made him extremely stunned, how could the gap be so big for both young people.


    Not only one is in the sky, the other is in the earth.


    At this time, no amount of sophistry can be said. When talking with other Tianjiao before, a lot has been exposed.


    He is a little regretful now, and he should have known that he should not talk too much.


    "answer."


    Qin Mu''s expression remained unchanged, and he still asked lightly.


    "I''m sorry, sir, this is the top secret of Immortal Sect and cannot be disclosed." Qin Wuhai gritted his teeth and wet his back with cold sweat.


    The strength of this man in white is too terrifying.


    Just the breath, he couldn''t stand it at all.


    No wonder even Elder Xuan is not his opponent.


    Of course, their trip is not simply to destroy a Chu country, and the small big Chu is not worth it.


    Before Qin Wuhai traveled, he was entrusted with an important task by the elders in Xianmen and explained the task. This flying boat experience was just a cover.


    The reason why he is reluctant to say the real purpose of this trip is because once he does, his position as a holy son will soon be lost. Losing his position as a holy son means that he has lost the resources and cultivation of Xianmen, and lost everyone''s attention. status!


    So even if he will die, he will not say it!


    "Idiot, let me ask you again, why are you here?"


    Qin Mu''s expression finally became indifferent, his eyes were deep, revealing the unquestionable majesty of a god.


    "My lord, our immortal sect has always been at odds with the devil''s sect. This time, Da Chu has the aura of the devil''s sect. Naturally, he came here to rectify the righteous path, to slay demons and eliminate demons. Did your lord make a mistake?"


    Qin Wuhai gritted his teeth, trembling all over, under such majesty, he couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    But he was proud of himself, and he didn''t want to give in, and wanted to cover up one or two things.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Qin Mu looked at him indifferently, as if he was looking down at an ant, and his tone was not emotional, "Where do you have the qualifications to ask me?"


    As the words fell, a terrifying pressure shrouded down like a tide.


    With a wow, Qin Wuhai spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to his knees, his face as pale as white paper.


    He can''t even resist!


    "The Holy Son is stupid, he collided with the adults, and I hope the adults will forgive him!"


    At this time, Qin Wuhai''s secret protector, Elder Xuan, who was kneeling on the ground, was also frightened and hurriedly pleaded guilty.


    With a plop, he knelt on the ground, begging for forgiveness, his expression extremely frightened.


    He never expected that things would suddenly develop to this point.


    Xuan Lao, as the guardian of the holy son of the Whale Immortal Gate, has reached the Daluojin Wonderland in strength, and has already reached its peak in the fairyland. Small as an ant.


    He secretly said, this person''s strength is afraid that he has reached the realm of immortals!


    But hasn''t the powerhouse in the fairyland already soared? Why stay in this world.


    How can you be so stupid! No one will only bring disaster to Xianmen!


    "Since you are still obsessed, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as Qin Mu''s words fell, the golden giant palms condensed again, suspended above everyone''s heads, as huge as the Five Fingers Mountain.


    There was a dead silence in Feizhou Floating City, everyone was silent, and there was a kind of fear like facing the power of heaven.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if their scalps would explode, and a terrifying chill rose from their backs.


    "Qin Wuhai, hurry up! If we don''t talk about it, we will all die!"


    "Yeah, what is the top secret of Xianmen! Is it important to have one''s own life!"


    "Come on! We''re going to accompany you to die here!"


    The Holy Son and the Holy Maiden, who had nothing to do with them, now became extremely panicked, and they were all afraid of being implicated by Qin Wuhai, so they persuaded them one after another.


    There is absolutely no look of harmony just now.


    "you..."


    The son of the divine whale, Qin Wuhai, was so irritable that he almost spat out blood, his face was ashen.


    The friends who were called brothers just now are now all scolding themselves. This reality is too cruel.


    He also never thought that a strong man who appeared casually would cause such a terrible disaster for the sect.


    For a while, I was angry, angry, and regretful.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." The Taoist protector Xuan Lao''s face was ashen at this moment, and his eyes were full of despair.


    In the beginning, the Holy Son, Fairy Furong and others couldn''t help but turn pale, and they were both major forces in Zhongzhou, which made them ask themselves, if it was them, I''m afraid it would be the same.


    Don''t look at the indifferent look on this young adult''s face,


    But when they really started, all of them were like ants, and there was no difference.


    This understated sentence instantly decided the life and death of everyone present.


    They seem to have seen boundless blood.


    Just because the collision offended the man in white.


    "I said! I said!"


    Qin Wuhai suffered tremendous mental pressure, and finally couldn''t hold back anymore, gasping for breath, slumped on the ground and said.


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing that the other party was honest, Qin Mu also withdrew the magical power in his hand, and the giant mountain transformed from the golden giant palm suddenly disappeared.


    "I came to the Eastern Sea Area on behalf of Xianmen this time for a treasure."


    Under pressure, Qin Wuhai finally told the truth.


    "What treasure?"


    Qin Mu frowned.


    "I don''t know either. I only know that this treasure can make the Immortal Whale Sect more powerful, and even dominate the entire Zhongzhou and unify the human race. Its location is..."


    Before Qin Wuhai''s words were finished, an extreme fire crack came from his body, and terrifying power radiated from the center.


    Qin Wuhai''s whole body exploded!


    What is the power of an immortal''s self-destruction? Enough to destroy the entire Eastern Sea!


    "Why did he blow himself up?!"


    "Let''s go! I''m going to die, the immortal''s self-destruction can destroy a domain!"


    "It''s too late!"


    The surrounding Holy Son and Holy Maiden revealed fear and despair in their hearts.


    At the moment when the fire was exploding.


    Qin Mu moved.


    Gently tap out a finger.


    In an instant, all the firelight collapsed quickly, and then a black hole emerged, covering all the power of self-destruction.


    The ability to burst dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Space magic."


    Elder Xuan sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Immortals cultivate all supernatural powers, and the more obscure and incomprehensible Dao supernatural powers are, the more difficult it is This space is one of the most difficult Dao, and there are very few records about space supernatural powers. Qin Mu''s hand really scared him.


    Crisis lifted.


    Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I was once again in awe of the strength of the man in white, and I couldn''t feel any resistance in my heart.


    "It actually exploded."


    Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling very unhappy in his heart.


    Obviously, some people don''t want Qin Wuhai to tell this secret and the location of the treasure, so in his divine sea, Xianyuan. The spirits have arranged forbidden spells. As long as it is leaked, it will die.


    Qin Mu was in a bad mood all of a sudden.


    The more he tried to hide it, the more curious he became.


    He can''t believe it! Today he is very serious!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Go to the ancient fairy mountain

    Chapter 178 [178] Go to the ancient fairy mountain


    Below the Imperial City


    Gu Ningyue''s face was calm and she was waiting for Qin Mu''s arrival.


    She believed in Qin Mu''s strength, and there was absolutely no one to be his opponent, even Feizhou law enforcement officer, but in fact there was still a trace of tension in her heart, what if there was a terrifying power guard behind her.


    But soon her worries dissipated, because she looked up and saw a figure in white.


    The senior is back.


    But the senior at this time doesn''t seem to have a very good face?


    Not only Qin Mu, but there were many people around, all of them were in awe, looking at the man in front of him in awe.


    Gu Ningyue was unavoidably shocked. The cultivation of these people could not be seen through by herself, that is to say, their strength was above her own, but with such a gap, under the seniors, they were unable to fight back. like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    She had a new boost to Qin Mu''s strength.


    "senior."


    Gu Ningyue hurried over to meet her, clasping her fists.


    "Um."


    Qin Mu replied softly, still thinking about something in his mind.


    Through Gu Ningyue''s previous narration, he knew that the origin of Xianmen was in the ancient Xianshan, and there were many Xianmen standing on Xianshan, for the cultivation environment of Xianshan.


    If you want to get the real answer, or even get rid of the troubles of Da Chu, you must go to the ancient fairy mountain.


    As the so-called, medicine to cure disease, weeds and roots.


    Instead of waiting for them to come to you, you should go out on your own and settle all the troubles.


    "come here!"


    After thinking about this clearly, Qin Mu hooked his fingers at Elder Xuan in the crowd.


    "Sir, what are your orders?"


    Elder Xuan did not dare to neglect, and bowed his head respectfully.


    "You should know the location of the Whale Immortal Gate."


    "Know."


    "Okay, you pass me the location, right now."


    Qin Mu intends to leave now, and he won''t be able to delay for even a second.


    It is not the first time that such a thing has been done.


    Qin Mu''s words were casual and cold, and even Gu Ningyue felt a chill on her back. This was the first time she had seen Qin Mu like this.


    Indifferent, aloof, like a **** in control of everything.


    "Senior, are you leaving? I''ll leave with you." Gu Ningyue didn''t want to be able to do anything, so she felt ashamed, and knew that with the current situation of the Great Chu Dynasty, she might not be able to help him, but she Still trying my best.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "You must stay and help me guard the space teleportation formation. I only trust you."


    With a wave of his sleeves, a large number of immortal stones flew out of the storage space.


    The immortal stone continued to rotate, emitting a faint immortal glow.


    In this world, the space changes suddenly and the structure changes.


    A space teleportation array appeared here.


    Elder Xuan sent the coordinates to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu walked into the interior of the space formation and roughly locked onto a certain space coordinate in Zhongzhou.


    At the last moment before starting the space formation, Qin Mu once again told Gu Ningyue, "This space teleportation formation is very important to you, so you must protect it well."


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will kill anyone who dares to attack this space teleportation formation." Gu Ningyue''s eyes were firm, staring at the somewhat arrogant figure standing in the formation, and said softly, "Thank you, senior. help.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at her, and immediately activated the space teleportation formation.


    "Wow¡ª"


    The space teleportation array turned, exuding a dazzling white brilliance, even the flying boat at high altitude was covered by strong space fluctuations.


    The monks watching around, as well as the saints and saints, were all a little lost and felt incredible.


    "This is the method of the Immortal God Realm? Arrange a space teleportation array at will?"


    "Is that the legendary space teleportation array?"


    You must know that the layout of the space teleportation array is very complicated, and the methods are all from ancient books, which often takes a month, and many masters of the array method are required to paint the inscriptions together.


    "Let''s go."


    With a big wave of Qin Mu''s hand, everyone in Xianmen, including the huge flying boat in the sky, disappeared under the white halo of the space teleportation formation.


    ...


    Zhongzhou


    Ancient Fairy Gate


    A huge halo appeared above the sky, and a giant boat suddenly appeared.


    "This is the ancient fairy mountain?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel strange looking at the smoky continent in front of him.


    Xuan Lao explained at this time: "The adults do not know, the ancient fairy mountain is not just a mountain, but a small continent, standing in the most prosperous position of Zhongzhou."


    Next, Elder Xuan introduced to Qin Mu the situation of the ancient fairy mountain.


    Qin Mu nodded, he understood, this ancient immortal mountain is actually a continent within a continent, and its independence is very strong.


    According to Xuan Lao, the secret of the ancient fairy mountain is not simple, it is not just a continent.


    The ancient fairy mountain is the highest in Zhongzhou. Legend has it that in ancient times, it was the dojo of an immortal emperor. There are hundreds of millions of monks practicing here. With abundant spiritual energy and rich resources, it is definitely a holy place.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, the mountains are rolling, hundreds of peaks are hidden behind the clouds and mist, and occasionally the roar of wild beasts comes from the cave in the mountains, giving people an ethereal and mysterious feeling. Feel.


    Xuan Lao added: "In the endless years, the Immortal Emperor who ruled the ancient Xianshan mysteriously disappeared, so the dojo lost its owner.


    The Qianyuan Realm fell into a great turmoil, and finally went to ruin. After the great turmoil ended, there were also some forces who wanted to rule the ancient immortal mountain and occupy this huge cultivation holy land. Unfortunately, they all failed and suffered heavy losses. "


    Everyone knows that the ancient immortal mountain has countless treasures left over from the ancient times, even immortal medicine and some important inheritance. However, until now, no one force can occupy this place, it can only be owned by each immortal gate, and the internal Competition is fierce.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu noticed something, sensed a powerful wave of holy energy, and said, "Someone is here."


    After a while, a cyan cloud flew from the sky, fell from the sky, and fell into the air of the ancient fairy mountain.


    In the cloudy sky, there were twelve women dressed in various colored skirts. They were all young and beautiful young women, not vases. The immortal aura emanating from them was quite tyrannical, and none of them were weak.


    "It looks so powerful, it actually has a real fairy realm."


    Qin Mu chuckled softly.


    Their auras are very similar and intertwined, any two, three, four... can be combined into battle formations. The power of the twelve female fairies seems to be able to overlap everything.


    In the Qianyuan world, being able to have the power of a true immortal is already quite a huge force, enough to be king and hegemony in a domain, let alone twelve.


    This is the essence of Xianmen.


    One of them, a beautiful woman wearing a red phoenix holy silk dress, walked out of a cloud of fire and stood in front of the twelve female fairies. The aura of this woman is even more incredible, compared with the Great Chu Empress Gu Ningyue, she is not too much.


    Her face is extremely beautiful, her figure is graceful, her pair of crisp peaks are extraordinarily full and straight, her long red hair is burning like a flame, she has a mini guqin around her neck, and her eyes are cold and awe-inspiring. A fiery fairy.


    "The ancient immortal mountain in front of you, stop here!"


    The red-skirted woman shouted coldly.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Desperate Red Lotus Fairy

    Chapter 179 [179] Desperate Red Lotus Fairy


    Over the ancient fairy mountain


    Elder Xuan looked at the twelve beautiful figures in front of him and explained to Qin Mu, "These twelve women are the twelve Confucian Immortals under the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace, who practice Confucianism and Taoism. The one headed in the middle is named Fairy Red Lotus is one of the nine most famous talented women in the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace."


    "This red lotus fairy not only cultivates Confucianism and Taoism, but also martial arts. She is a double cultivation of gods and martial arts. With her immortal fire and red lotus karma, she is famous for her fierceness, and her strength is also outstanding among the younger generation."


    After listening to Elder Xuan''s introduction, Qin Mu had a preliminary understanding of the hot-tempered woman in front of him.


    "Show the Immortal Gate Order."


    When the red-haired and red-eyed Fairy Red Lotus faced Qin Mu, she didn''t say a single word of invitation, and said coldly.


    "Do people in Xianmen treat guests as presumptuous and rude as you?"


    Qin Mu was in a bad mood at first, but now he was confronted by Fairy Red Lotus, and he also questioned.


    "The rules of Xianmen are here. If you want extraordinary treatment, you should go to the world."


    Fairy Red Lotus sneered, and when she laughed, the full peaks and peaks on the red palace skirt were rising and falling.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu frowned.


    At this time, Xuan Lao said: "At the beginning of the establishment of Xianshan, the major immortal gates had mutual regulations to prevent the infiltration of magic gates. To enter the ancient Xianshan, you must show the order of Xianmen that was issued uniformly. The order of Xianmen is bound to the disciples of Xianmen. There will be mistakes. Just now, when the son of Qin Wuhai blew himself up, the Immortal Gate Order was already destroyed, so let''s use this old man."


    After speaking, a white token made of immortal jade appeared in Elder Xuan''s hand, with the word "Xian" in small seal script engraved on it, and then handed the token forward.


    "Hold on."


    Qin Mu stood in front of Elder Xuan, looked at Fairy Red Lotus in front of him, and said lightly, "I have the token, but your attitude makes me very uncomfortable."


    Fairy Red Lotus sneered: "So, you are here to find fault? Do you want to break the rules of Xianmen?"


    At the same time, with a single gesture of her jade hand, the surrounding twelve female Confucian Immortals immediately surrounded the crowd, and instantly arranged a set of formations.


    Qin Mu put his hands together and wrote lightly, "My rules are rules."


    "Then you''re probably in the wrong place."


    Fairy Red Lotus stroked the mini guqin on her chest, and when she pulled it hard, the guqin instantly became bigger, the height of one person.


    "Zheng!"


    Fairy Red Lotus suddenly slapped, and Qin Yin charged with infinite murderous intent to kill Qin Mu.


    "Clearly!"


    Fairy Red Lotus swept across the piano in another series, and the sound of the piano transformed into one after another of red-flamed tigers roaring to kill everyone.


    After cultivating her red lotus for three hundred years, she has reached the true immortal Taiyi, and her strength is considered to be the top among immortals.


    On weekdays, she saw many rogue saints who knew nothing about the sky and the earth, and she taught them all over and over again.


    Today is no exception.


    She is not stupid, and this shot is not random.


    In just a few breaths, she has seen the cultivation of everyone present, the strongest is the black-robed old man next to the white-robed man, who is estimated to be in Da Luojin Wonderland.


    Because the existence of the fairyland cannot move around in the world.


    Immortal Monarch, Immortal Venerable, Immortal Emperor are collectively called Immortal God Realm, how could she have access to such powerhouses.


    Fairy Red Lotus came to the conclusion through judgment that the flying boat in front of her was just an ordinary fairy sect returning with the flying boat.


    This white-robed man should be the holy son of a certain fairy gate, and the black-robed old man corresponds to his Taoist protector.


    Immortal gates are also divided into three, six, nine, and so on. Not all fairy gates can be compared with the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace.


    She couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in white, but because the other party had a magic weapon to cover his cultivation, which is usually bestowed by the ancestors of Xianmen, and he also has it.


    After thinking about the above, Fairy Red Lotus decided to start.


    She didn''t intend to kill the man in white, just beat him to death. Who told him to be so arrogant?


    Guqin''s attack quickly completely covered the area where Qin Mu was, and above the sky, the eyes were full of blazing fire.


    The only thing that makes Fairy Red Lotus feel strange is that she has already achieved this.


    Not only was the black-robed old man not worried, but he looked at himself with pity?


    How is this going?


    While Fairy Red Lotus was still confused, the flames in front gradually subsided, and a golden light burst out from Qin Mu''s position.


    "This is!"


    Fairy Red Lotus had a look of astonishment, but she didn''t react.


    Immediately afterwards, a giant finger of destroying the sun descended from the sky, and it was about to poke a big hole in the sky.


    The twelve Confucian Immortals who were arrayed around were blasted out by a powerful air wave.


    The formation was like a piece of paper, and it shattered instantly. The twelve female fairies also fell to the ground, collapsed to the ground, covered in blood, and fell into a coma.


    The situation of Fairy Red Lotus was a little better, but it was not much different. Before she touched the giant finger, she was already shaken by the air wave, and fell heavily to the ground, spewing a large mouthful of fairy blood. been greatly affected.


    "The reason why you are saved is because it is too cheap to kill you directly."


    Qin Mu instantly appeared in front of Fairy Honglian with an indifferent expression.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    Fairy Honglian''s voice became hoarse because of the blood, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "There are countless mysteries in the Immortal Gate, you! How long can you make trouble?"


    The voice just fell.


    In the ancient immortal mountains, countless immortal auras have awakened, and they have projected their spiritual consciousness.


    They were all alarmed by the movement of the Sun Destruction Giant Finger.


    "not good!"


    Elder Xuan also seemed to have sensed a number of familiar beings. At this moment, his expression changed and he said to Qin Mu, "Sir, there are quite a few strong people coming this way."


    "I was curious just now, why would a generation of fairies come to guard the gate?"


    Qin Mu asked strangely.


    Elder Xuan quickly explained: "I don''t know, sir, a serious demon war broke out a hundred years ago, and it was this mountain gate that had a problem, so in the next hundred years, Xianmen promulgated regulations, and different Xianmen sent powerful disciples to guard it in turn. ."


    "I see."


    Qin Mu nodded slightly.


    Sudden.


    A dazzling halberd beam shot out from the ancient fairy mountain, came first, and met the giant finger of destroying the sun.


    "Crack."


    At the moment of touch, the halberd beam shattered directly.


    The huge golden finger is intact and still stands on the top of the ancient fairy mountain.


    "Like to play? Then I''ll play with you today."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu chuckled softly.


    A subtle golden streamer separated from the giant finger and rushed towards the direction where the halberd came from.


    Under the waterfall of the mountain spring


    A burly naked man''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly waved his halberd to block the beheading Jinmang.


    A large number of rules of the Holy Way emerged, and with it as the center, the rules and auras between heaven and earth all gathered crazily and were used by men.


    It is a pity that Jinmang is invincible, like a spear, cutting through all obstacles.


    "puff."


    The burly man''s defense was broken, and bright red blood spurted out.


    "It''s so strong." The burly man was shocked. He was careless just now. He was caught off guard by Jin Mang with only nine points of strength.


    Heavenly Books Immortal Palace


    On a clear lake more than a thousand miles away from the burly man, a small boat floats quietly. Inside the boat, sits a handsome man like an exiled immortal, playing the Yaoqin.


    Suddenly, the handsome man exuded a sharp breath, and when he waved, a mysterious sound wave flew out.


    The sound waves fluctuated and was originally an invisible thing, but at this time it turned into a fierce tiger that looked like a real substance, roaring towards the golden giant finger on the sky.


    At the same time, by the clear river, an ordinary-looking fishing man with a hat, swung the fishing rod in his hand, and released a fishing line that was several thousand meters long.


    The fishing line is so thin that it is almost invisible to the naked eye, but it is extremely sharp, cutting a very long crack in the space, which is unstoppable.


    A splendid fairy goddess retreated at the bottom of the lake. She also shot. When she raised her hand, a divine fire flew out, igniting the holy energy between heaven and earth, making a large area of ??the sky turn fiery red, as if to burn everything.


    ...


    Countless powerhouses took action Fairy Red Lotus looked at the familiar divine fire in the sky and the traces of the guqin, and immediately recognized the person who shot.


    "Master! Senior Sister!"


    The red lotus fairy shouted excitedly.


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue and said, "It''s really lively."


    Then he snapped his fingers.


    The golden giant fingers in the sky immediately condensed again and turned into a god-armored giant.


    The giant is very powerful and stands proudly, like a **** who stands tall.


    With a slight wave of his hand, all the attacking waves vanished in an instant, without causing any damage to the god-armored giant.


    Seeing this scene, Fairy Red Lotus froze with excitement, but a sense of despair appeared in her heart.


    "how so?"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Yep, thats what Im being honest about

    Chapter 180 [180] That''s right, I''m so serious


    The huge movement outside also attracted the attention of the monks in the flying boat, and they all turned their attention to the sky outside the flying boat.


    I saw a god-armored giant standing proudly above the ancient fairy mountain, like a god.


    Thousands of practitioners watched this scene in amazement.


    It was as if the whole world had gone quiet.


    "What just happened? How can such a powerful immortal energy wave be emitted!?"


    "It''s terrifying! This destructive power! This is the ancient fairy mountain!"


    "I have an ominous premonition..."


    "Stop talking, my legs seem to be shaking!"


    The cultivators were full of disbelief when they saw the immortal mountain that had been broken by the aftermath of the battle.


    Elder Xuan, who was watching from the sidelines, also took a deep breath, thinking to himself, fortunately, he did not offend this lord.


    He has already determined in his heart that the cultivation of this adult must have reached the realm of immortals and gods, but he does not know which of the immortal monarch, immortal venerable and immortal emperor?


    Fairy Red Lotus had dried up the blood on her mouth at this time, and she looked at the scene in front of her with despair.


    All perceptions and inferences are broken.


    What rogue son?


    What hidden strength?


    Do you still want to beat the opponent half to death?


    She thought she was so funny, like a clown.


    In the eyes of this white clothed man, it seemed that everything was under control, and everyone in front of him was like ants, and they could be crushed to death by just moving a finger.


    Qin Mu felt that there were still many spiritual senses who wanted to explore this place.


    Like a voyeur?


    "Come here if you want to see, don''t be sneaky."


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, the majestic sound wave was like a divine spirit announcing judgment, and all the divine consciousness here will be shattered in the future!


    In the ancient immortal mountains, the spiritual power of many masters of gods has suffered heavy losses, and their eyes are full of horror.


    So don''t take offense again.


    "This senior, why did you come to the ancient immortal mountain to make such a big commotion."


    The next second, a handsome and extraordinary man appeared in the sky and stood in front of Qin Mu.


    The man was wearing a Tsing Yi with a pattern of exotic animals. This appearance will definitely make countless girls scream in future generations, and there is also a mini guqin on his neck.


    "You are?"


    "I am her master, you can call me Qi Luan."


    Qi Luan smiled politely, like a breeze blowing across his face, with an extraordinary bearing, and his gentle temperament was undoubtedly revealed.


    Seeing the doubt on Qin Mu''s face, Elder Xuan said, "This is Qi Luan, the Qin Immortal from the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace, who is in charge of the Qin Palace and is one of the Four Immortals of Qin, Chess, Calligraphy and Painting. He is also known as the One Finger Qin. Demon, don''t look at how amiable and amiable he looks, there is a lot of blood from the people under the Demon Sect."


    Qin Mu understood it, glanced at Fairy Red Lotus on the ground, and said with a light smile:


    "You have to ask your apprentice."


    "Red Lotus, what happened?" Qi Luan asked Fairy Red Lotus.


    "Master..."


    Fairy Red Lotus looked aggrieved, as if she was about to cry.


    After a while, Qi Luan finally figured out what happened.


    A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Qi Luan''s mouth, and he said, "Since it was Honglian who offended the senior, why don''t you let Honglian apologize and let it go?"


    "no."


    Qin Mu immediately refused.


    Qi Luan felt even more helpless in his heart, and there was really nothing he could do when faced with such a thing.


    He knew the character of Red Lotus, and he was used to the various bad habits of Xianmen disciples and all kinds of harassment against her, so he didn''t have a good face for the Holy Son.


    Only then did the man in white be regarded as one of the many **** disciples.


    Originally, this matter was also simple, just apologized and passed, I was afraid that this senior was a person with a small stomach and would not let it go.


    "What do you think, senior?"


    At this moment, Qi Luan looks extremely humble, how can there still be a little Qin Xian?


    If it was someone else, Qi Luan would have punched him long ago, so there is no need for such trouble, but this one can''t deal with it like this.


    The reason is nothing more than three words - can''t beat it.


    In ancient Xianshan, strength is everything, and the foundation of Xianmen''s foothold is also strength.


    "I just happen to be short of a guard to watch the door. I think she is good and very dedicated."


    Qin Mu directly stated his request.


    He found that the strength of the Great Chu Dynasty was too weak to be completely concerned about the safety of the Qingyun Daozong, which is the territory of the Novice Village, so he had to hire a gatekeeper.


    Take care of the novice village when he is away to avoid accidents. Qin Mu has put a lot of thought into this game.


    This red lotus fairy is the best candidate.


    "The gatekeeper..."


    Hearing this request, Qi Luan choked directly.


    "This... request is not excessive, I wonder if there is a set time?"


    Qi Luan asked carefully.


    "Look at my mood."


    Qin Mu said lightly, without raising his eyelids, everything seemed calm.


    "you..."


    Fairy Red Lotus was about to swear when she was pulled by Qi Luan by the side.


    "Okay, it all depends on the senior''s mood."


    "Master!"


    Fairy Red Lotus looked aggrieved and pulled Qi Luan''s sleeve, desperately trying to squeeze out two tears.


    "obedient!"


    Qi Luan scolded.


    "It''s not bad for you to be by your senior''s side."


    Qi Luan said this directly, because he knew that the sound transmission would also be discovered by the other party.


    "You are a sensible man."


    Qin Mu looked at Qi Luan with deep meaning in his eyes.


    A person like Qi Luan who knows right and wrong, can bend and stretch, should not be despised, because only such a person can live the longest in the world of immortality.


    Only by being alive will you not be eliminated by the times.


    Fairy Red Lotus looked like a bullied young daughter-in-law and followed Qin Mu with her head down.


    "Can the golden giant disperse?"


    Qi Luan asked again, pointing to the god-armored giant in the sky and embarrassed.


    It''s not good for such a conspicuous thing to always be placed on the head of the ancient fairy mountain.


    "no."


    Qin Mu refused again, and then continued:


    "As you can see, I''m a more serious person. Don''t worry, I''m not here for you, and there are other things."


    Qi Luan, who received a reply, had no choice but to let it go.


    "Let''s go, lead the way. Put the flying boat here Qin Mu instructed Elder Xuan again.


    "As ordered."


    Xuan Lao respectfully responded, and then stepped into the fairy mountain.


    Looking at the few people who were slowly disappearing, Qi Luan sighed.


    For some reason, a bad premonition flashed in his heart.


    The strength of this man in white is unfathomable, not only him, but many supreme beings in the Immortal Sect have all taken action, but they are not his opponents. It can be seen that this person''s cultivation has reached the realm of immortals.


    The ancestors in Xianmen also have the existence of fairy gods, but they are not as terrifying as today.


    "The Heavenly Book Immortal Palace has existed since the Immortal Emperor returned. I hope it can also withstand this crisis."


    In his opinion, this ancient fairy mountain that has been stable for ten thousand years may be about to change.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： The secret of the human race

    Chapter 181 [181] The Secret of the Human Race


    Fairy Red Lotus looked at Qin Mu resentfully and followed him silently, not speaking along the way.


    "Don''t look at me that way, I didn''t bully you."


    Qin Mu hates women like this the most, just like a grudge, as if he was bullying others.


    "You are bullying people by virtue of your cultivation."


    Fairy Red Lotus didn''t care about Qin Mu''s identity, she still felt that Qin Mu was a rather unreasonable person.


    "What if I really bully you." Qin Mu stopped and grabbed the opponent''s white lotus-like jade arm with a big hand.


    "Our ancestors won''t let you go!"


    Fairy Red Lotus snorted coldly.


    "Master can''t beat it, so I''ll find the ancestor, right?"


    Qin Mu raised his brows, and his expression was a bit awkward.


    "What do you say your head is holding all day?"


    Qin Mu touched Fairy Honglian''s forehead, as if to say that her IQ was not good.


    "Our ancestor''s strength has long reached the realm of immortals, don''t be complacent!"


    Fairy Red Lotus said in a loud voice.


    "If you want to tell me, I knew it before I entered the ancient immortal mountain."


    Qin Mu shook his head, not wanting to talk to this stupid woman.


    When he first came to the ancient fairy mountain, he had already sensed a strong presence.


    But what''s the use of that, it''s not the same as his opponent.


    Qin Mu passed through layers of mist in the mountains and fields, and finally came to a place


    "Divine Whale Immortal Gate hasn''t arrived yet." Qin Mu had already determined the location of the Divine Whale Immortal Gate through his divine sense, but it was still some distance away.


    "It has arrived, but it seems that someone is preventing us from going."


    Elder Xuan clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    Qin Mu turned his head to look at Fairy Red Lotus and said with a smile, "It seems that your ancestors welcomed me very much."


    He guessed that the ancestor of the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace was obstructing him in secret.


    "Wait in place."


    So, Qin Mu explained and disappeared.


    ...


    "Finally found it."


    The moment Qin Mu entered the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace.


    Far away in the mountain stream, a white-bearded old Taoist who was holding a scroll and reading it carefully opened his eyes, and it seemed that he was over a hundred years old.


    The old man was silent, his eyes fixed on Qin Mu who was projected in front of him.


    He is the ancestor of the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace, the Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable.


    Among the immortals, Qin Mu was one of the few monks who made it difficult for Immortal Venerable to see through.


    Even the Immortal Emperor who was as strong as that year did not give him such a feeling.


    "You have to face it."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu sighed.


    Qin Mu passed through an energy gate, and the sky was spinning. When he opened his eyes, it was a new world again.


    "The immortal energy here is very abundant."


    Qin Mu looked at everything around him in surprise.


    The sky is clear and the earth is green.


    "A small world has actually formed here?"


    This kind of scale is no longer comparable to the hetero-dimensional space.


    A small world for sure.


    It is said that a small world can only be born in the gap between the two worlds, or in the Divine Sea World of a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    Sudden.


    A terrifying giant came towards him.


    It is hundreds of feet long, and the three of them hug each other.


    At the same time, thousands of sky-high giant trees rose from the ground, like a forest of divine trees.


    Surrounded by Qin Mu, he could not escape.


    In the face of the opponent''s violent attack, Qin Mu remained calm, stepped out with one foot, and transformed into a fiery world of fire.


    Run towards the vines.


    "Humph! If you want to test me, I''m afraid you made a mistake."


    Qin Mu chuckled lightly and rode the sea of ??fire under his feet, rushing towards the Shenmu Forest.


    However, at this moment, the strange sound of water flowed in the Shenmu Forest, getting louder and louder, like a rushing river.


    "Whoa!"


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands of rivers gushed out of the Shenmu forest.


    The water in the river is not ordinary water, but a regular divine water condensed by the five elements of water.


    Tianshu Xianzun was wearing a Taoist robe, standing on top of the water waves of a river, and said loudly: "Your fiery supernatural powers can be called extraordinary, what about my great river supernatural powers?"


    "Extremely naive." Qin Mu had an understatement smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Wonderland monks, who can cultivate a kind of holy way to the level of supernatural powers, are extremely rare, and can be called the ultimate existence under the fairyland.


    It is very rare to cultivate two holy ways at the same time to the point of supernatural power.


    But who is Qin Mu?


    He is an all-rounder, no matter what kind of magical powers, what avenues, in his hands, they are all complete.


    The Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor gathers the perfection of thousands of avenues, and sits on an equal footing with the Dao of Heaven.


    Qin Mu drew a circle with his arms, a time mark appeared on the top of his head, and said, "Are you capable of that?"


    An extremely strong air wave in the void swayed.


    The flow of time around becomes slow.


    The flames that had been extinguished once again turned into a thousand-mile-long river of flames, charging towards Immortal Venerable Tianshu. Wherever they passed, the space was burned and distorted.


    That splendid power, as if to burn down the green world.


    Seeing this, Immortal Venerable Tianshu couldn''t sit still.


    Transsion shouted: "Okay! Your Excellency, stop it, click until it''s done."


    How could Qin Mu listen to him and clenched his fist with his right hand.


    "Whoa!"


    The space here suddenly shattered, and the entire small world was in jeopardy.


    At the critical moment, Immortal Venerable Tianshu meditated in his heart, an invisible big hand smoothed the space, and then everything fell into peace.


    "The rules of heaven and earth in this small world are actually under your control."


    Qin Mu stepped forward and looked at Tianshu Immortal Venerable with great interest, but for the time being he didn''t make another move.


    "It''s ugly, it''s ugly."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu shook the whisk in his hand, smiled and said no more.


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, "You have something to do with me? Why are you blocking my way? And what''s going on in this small world?"


    "Not urgent."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu waved his hand.


    Giant vines rose from the ground and turned into a table made of vines and two chairs.


    Qin Mu sat down without any hesitation.


    "Listen to me slowly."


    A cup of teapot and two cups appeared in the air.


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu slowly poured a cup of tea and said slowly.


    "Do you know the origin of the ancient fairy mountain?"


    "Know a thing or two."


    "The ancient immortal mountain began with the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and it was her dojo. The Immortal Emperor was invincible throughout her life, and she was ecstatic with immortal methods. She looked down on the past and the present. However, relying on his own strength, he has stunned ten thousand clans, and above the nine independent heavens, no one can stand in his way, seal hell, and suppress the demon clan, becoming the most powerful figure in the ancient and modern Qianyuan world."


    "Leading the human race to glory, and the human race''s luck has reached its peak. This is the truth that the human race can stand for ten thousand years."


    After Qin Mu heard this, he said calmly, "Where did Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven go in the end?"


    "However, the Immortal Emperor has never been whereabouts since he ascended. Some people suspect that she has fallen, some people say that she is imprisoned, and some people think that she has abandoned Qianyuan Realm."


    Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable''s tone was slightly heavy.


    The figure of the peerless woman in the void flashed again in Qin Mu''s mind.


    "Is this Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven a man or a woman?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes did not blink, Immortal Venerable said.


    "Female."


    Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable said solemnly.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Immortal Gate of the Whale was delisted, and there was an uproar in Xianmen

    Chapter 182 [182] God Whale Xianmen was removed, and Xianmen was in an uproar


    "Really a woman..."


    Qin Mu was slightly lost in his heart.


    He had a strong premonition in his heart that the one at the end of the long river of time in the void was Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    "I don''t think the Immortal Emperor will fall, nor will he abandon Qianyuan Realm. The biggest possibility is that she has encountered insurmountable difficulties."


    Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable said very seriously.


    "Who are you to her?"


    Qin Mu looked at the incomparably old Tianshu Immortal Palace and said strangely.


    "I am the book boy under the command of the Immortal Emperor, responsible for the management of the Tianshu Palace, where all the books in the Qianyuan Realm are stored."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu remembered the past very clearly, and was still reminiscing when he spoke.


    "Now I have also cultivated to the Immortal Venerable Realm, but unfortunately I can no longer see the Immortal Emperor''s honorable face."


    There are regrets in the words of Tianshu Xianzun.


    Qin Mu didn''t care about the other party''s sadness, but wanted to know more about the truth, so he asked, "You people from Immortal Sect say that you will ascend to the Immortal Realm? What''s the matter?"


    "That girl from Honglian said it." Immortal Venerable Tianshu smiled slightly.


    "It''s her."


    "Don''t bother with her. She has a hot personality and often refuses to accept discipline. As for soaring..."


    Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable paused and said, "Ascension appeared in ancient times when monks attained Taoism and longevity. It is often said in ancient books that ascendants are expected to be in the new world and can achieve longevity."


    "After the cultivator reaches the Immortal Realm, the world will have a sense, and the cultivator can choose whether to leave this world or not."


    "Then why didn''t you leave?"


    Qin Mu wondered.


    This old man has actually reached Immortal Venerable, and I don''t know how many years he has cultivated. He should be the highest cultivation base in the entire Qianyuan Realm.


    "There are two reasons."


    "One is that after Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s ascension, there is no more news, which is a bad omen. It is as strong as Immortal Emperor who can''t return to the place where he ascends. From this, we can see how dangerous it must be."


    "Second, after the Immortal Emperor ascended, the internal opinions of the ancient Immortal Mountain were discordant, and a strong rebellion broke out in the human race."


    Speaking of this, Tianshu Xianzun sighed, looking very helpless.


    "This rebellion has greatly damaged the vitality of the race, and its strength has been reversed for a thousand years. The monsters and **** creatures are all about to move."


    "Fortunately, after the war, everything returned to calm."


    "Can the current Xianmen also be called Xianmen?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    The immortal disciples headed by Qin Wuhai are doing harm to the world and wantonly slaughtering living beings, which is no different from the devil.


    "As you can see, some immortal gates can barely maintain order and support justice, such as the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace."


    "But most of the immortals take pleasure in squeezing mortals and exploiting the mundane."


    Tianshu Xianzun seems to have long known what these Xianmen did.


    "You don''t care?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s been out of control for a long time. Killing people can''t solve the problem. Killing too much, the luck of the human race has plummeted, and it has given the demon race and **** an opportunity."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu shook his head helplessly.


    After Qin Mu heard it, he understood the helplessness of the Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable.


    The internal corruption of Xianmen is too serious, and breaking a hand can no longer solve the problem. Only a drastic reform can make Xianmen look new.


    "Can your magical powers be collected?"


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu looked at the projection in the sky and signaled.


    He was still paying attention to the golden-armored giant on the top of the ancient immortal mountain outside.


    "no."


    Qin Mu directly refused.


    "No matter what today, the Immortal Sect of the Whale must be destroyed."


    There was no room for redemption in Qin Mu''s words.


    "Hey, the Whale Immortal Sect is the most powerful of the many corrupt sects. It is only said that the fate should be absolutely, and the people who should not be provoked."


    Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable also had a very bad impression of the Whale Immortal Sect. It was these worms that ruined the Immortal Sect''s reputation and damaged the luck of Immortal Sect.


    "They have been fighting the idea of ??the Immortal Emperor''s treasure, that is, they are killing themselves."


    Tianshu Xianzun said again.


    "Immortal Emperor Treasure?"


    Qin Mu seemed to understand something and asked, "You mean that the immortal gate of the Whale is going to the East Sea for the treasure of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "That''s right. The Whale Immortal Sect thinks that it has mastered the secrets of the sky, but how many immortal sects have already known about it."


    "Before the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven ascended, he only took away a few personal imperial artifacts, and most of the treasures were left in the Qianyuan Realm. The treasures of the Immortal Emperor were left in the East Sea, which is no longer a big secret, but there has been no one. can be found."


    "I see." Qin Mu nodded.


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu hesitated for a moment and said, "Promise me, don''t implicate other sects."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Qin Mu agreed, and the other party had acquiesced in what he wanted to do.


    Then you don''t have to hold back.


    Killing intent suddenly appeared in Qin Mu''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he tore a spatial crack in the small world.


    He gave orders to the god-armored giant at the height of the sky.


    ...


    There was no idle time outside.


    Qin Wuhai, the son of the whale, collided with the returning young adults in the flying boat, almost instantly, from the holy son and daughter in the floating boat, a large group of monks spread to various places in Zhongzhou, causing a great uproar, setting off a stormy sea. .


    Countless cultivators were stunned and shivered.


    The cause and effect of the incident were reported by several young talents, which soon attracted intense discussions all over the place.


    Qin Wuhai, the son of the divine whale, had the idea of ??attacking a secular dynasty, and even more so, he concealed his secrets and refused to open his mouth, which made the young man angry, and finally brought disaster to the sect.


    Countless monks sighed and felt that the son of the divine whale, Qin Wuhai, was too stupid, and he had to drag the entire Immortal Sect to be buried with him.


    Of course, some people secretly praised it and shouted that they deserved it.


    Who told him to die.


    Divine Whale Immortal Gate has been passed down for more than 100,000 years in the land of Zhongzhou, and it was once ascended by the ancestors who had been in the realm of immortals.


    But that day was directly covered by a golden giant palm covering the sky, the ancestor woke up, the great formation was running, and all the resistance was useless, just like facing the vast power of heaven!


    The pavilions and mountains in a radius of 5,000 miles were all turned into ruins.


    Immortal Emperor''s coercion enveloped the sky, and countless monks trembled and were terrified.


    "What''s wrong with my Immortal Whale Gate..." In the end, only the words of Immortal Whale Immortal Lord reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The Shenjing Xianmen was removed from the Zhongzhou Xianmen.


    This incident caused a great sensation in the land of Zhongzhou, and even the rest of the world The Whale Xianmen who gave birth to the ancestors of the gods, let alone them.


    Countless cultivators were stunned, from head to toe, and they were even more afraid of the supreme being who was rumored to be returning by flight.


    Soon, a large group of young men and women with extraordinary breath enveloped Baohui, under the leadership of the elders in the fairy gate, bowed respectfully at the gate of the Tianshu fairy palace.


    As the first person to follow Qin Mu''s side, and the only person who survived in the Immortal Sect of the Whale, Xuan Lao also followed suit.


    Apart from him, there was a group of people who had come with Qin Mu in the flying boat before, and they were not unfamiliar faces.


    Some of them came to make amends, and some came to please Qin Mu. No matter what, they all greeted him with a smile, and no one dared to neglect him.


    After all, this is the first time to have close contact with this supreme being.


    The golden giants were still standing on the sky, and their god-like aura made them feel awe in their hearts.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Swallowing Immortal Emperors Treasure

    Chapter 183 [183] ??The Treasure of Swallowing Immortal Emperor


    Qin Mu didn''t care too much about the destruction of the Whale Immortal Gate.


    He returned to the small world again.


    Not only is there a lot of immortal energy inside, but the rules of heaven and earth are also very powerful. Even the grass and trees inside are full of life aura, which is many times stronger than the outside, making Qin Mu unable to help but doubt the origin of this place.


    "What is the origin of this small world?"


    Qin Mu sat down slowly, drank the tea cup on the wooden table, and said.


    "Before answering the question, can you declare your identity?"


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu smiled slightly.


    Before, it was difficult to ask questions. Now that the other party''s important business is over, it is the best time to ask after a cup of tea.


    "Me? An outsider."


    Qin Mu laughed at himself and shook the tea cup in his hand.


    "The aura of the rules on your body is different from the world of Qianyuan, and I think so too."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu nodded, his expression seemed to have been expected.


    Qin Mu was thinking about whether he should tell the other party that Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was still alive.


    Since Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven can tell him all the news across the long river of time, it means that the probability of survival is very high.


    By the way, there was the bronze key that he got from the other party. Qin Mu had a hunch that this might be very important, and it was the key to the fate of the two worlds.


    "I can sense the aura of a former Immortal Emperor on Your Excellency. It seems that Your Excellency should have some relationship with Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven."


    Before Qin Mu said it, Tianshu Xianzun had already pointed it out in advance.


    As a book boy who used to be with Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven day and night, his perception of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s breath couldn''t be more obvious.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised. The bronze key was always in his Divine Sea. He didn''t expect that the other party would feel the slightest bit of it.


    "This small world is actually the Divine Sea World left by the Immortal Emperor."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu suddenly said such a sentence inexplicably.


    "Isn''t she soaring? How can she leave her own world of Shenhai?"


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    Although Qin Mu was shocked, he was not surprised.


    "I didn''t know the details of your Excellency just now, but now I can see the truth."


    Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable didn''t plan to hide it, and said straight: "Actually, he could soar as early as when he broke through the Immortal Emperor Realm, but Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven waited until Immortal Emperor Realm to soar. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu felt that it might be the Immortal Emperor Realm that had the capital to sweep everything. The so-called ascension is just to go to the Immortal Realm, so it needs a strong strength as a support, and the Immortal Emperor is more suitable.


    "When Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was born, he was a mortal body, with no strong roots or special physique. It was only through the accumulation of one lifetime, and a unique understanding of the Dao, that he could break through to become an emperor. After many lifetimes of cultivation, When the strength is finally unified, there will be Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven behind. So this Divine Sea World is only the Divine Sea of ??Immortal Swallowing Heaven for one of his lifetimes."


    "This Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor is really a ruthless man!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but admire.


    Ordinary people cultivate for one life, and either live an ordinary life, or die in the middle, and it is difficult to make a difference.


    But Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven has practiced for many lifetimes, so it can be said that he is not against the sky.


    "When the Immortal Emperor left, he left behind three things."


    "Which three things?"


    "One world, one treasure and one tripod."


    "One world, one treasure and one cauldron?" Qin Mu thought to himself, and left three treasures before Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven ascended.


    The small world is a world left behind, and the treasure left in the East Sea is a treasure, and in the end, the same thing is left, and it has not been found.


    "What about the last one?"


    "Stayed in the world of Shenhai, which is this small world. I took it away. I haven''t discovered the function of this tripod for nearly ten thousand years."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu waved his hand, and a stone cauldron suddenly appeared in front of him, one person tall and three people hugging each other.


    It looks extremely dark and very hard, with the sun, moon and stars on it, as well as the symbols of insects, fish, birds and beasts.


    Qin Mu circled around the stone cauldron several times, but there was no other clue. It seemed that it was just an ordinary stone cauldron.


    After thinking for a while, he pressed the red flame from the palm of his right hand against the stone cauldron.


    I want to refine the stone cauldron.


    "It''s useless, whether it''s dripping blood to recognize the master, or injecting immortal energy, mobilizing spiritual power into it, this stone cauldron has no response."


    Tianshu Xianzun seems to have tried many times, and persuaded him.


    But Qin Mu didn''t intend to give up trying. With the current power of his divine fire, let alone a layer of stone skin, it was a star, and a star field could be refined into slag.


    However, Qin Mu has been refining for a long time, but this stone cauldron has not changed at all.


    Qin Mu was not discouraged by this, but laughed.


    This stone cauldron can block the refining of his divine fire, how can it be ordinary? It must be a treasure of great value.


    In the stone cauldron, there were three extinguished incense candles, which had been lit before, but only half of them remained.


    Qin Mu took off the incense candle and identified it carefully, but he couldn''t figure out what material it was.


    These three residual candles must be left by the Great Emperor Swallowing Heaven, even if they are broken copper and rotten iron, they are absolutely extraordinary. What''s more, when Qin Mu used divine fire to refine the fossil cauldron, he never ignited them.


    Qin Mu pulled out the three residual candles and carefully put them away.


    "It''s really hard."


    Qin Mu said with certainty.


    Accompanied by a throbbing, Qin Mu found that the bronze key in the sea of ????divine sent out slight fluctuations at this time.


    Qin Mu immediately called out the bronze key and held it tightly in his hand.


    A colorful divine light suddenly emerged from the stone cauldron.


    "Whoa."


    The dust fell and the soot formed into flakes.


    "Hey! Look at the bottom of the tripod, there are words!"


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu was surprised to find that after the colorful light flashed, there was actually a large piece of black text at the bottom of the tripod.


    The text is small, like a fly''s foot.


    He used mental power to analyze and decipher it, but after analyzing it for a moment, he was dizzy and his body was shaking.


    "This is the text created by the Immortal Emperor, and I can''t read it at all."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu sighed.


    "I come."


    Qin Mu raised the stone cauldron and saw the words at the bottom of the cauldron. He immediately felt a sense of dizziness, and quickly mobilized his mental power. Qin Mu quickly understood the meaning of the words.


    "Dragon pattern black gold tripod."


    Qin Mu read the text out.


    Immediately afterwards, the colorful lights went out, and the stone cauldron changed drastically.


    The black cauldron hangs in the highest sky. It is full of black and golden light, mysterious and unpredictable. It is engraved with flowers, birds, fish, insects, birds and beasts, the sun, moon and stars. It is a simple atmosphere.


    The patterns seem to come alive and come alive. The roar of the dragon was deafening, and hundreds of black dragons flew into the air. Their tails were all inside the dragon-patterned black gold cauldron, and the dragon''s head pointed to the sky. Each of its scales is the size of a door panel, shining with metallic luster. The dragon-patterned black golden cauldron was ups and downs, and there were thousands of such black dragons in it, like a holy place for dragons.


    "Is this the dragon pattern black golden cauldron of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu looked extremely shocked.


    "So what?"


    Qin Mu also didn''t know the gold content of this tripod.


    "Dragon pattern black gold cauldron was used by Immortal Emperor Tuntian in his early years at the peak of his enlightenment. At that time, Immortal Emperor had already realized Dao before I was born. I have never seen this cauldron. I only heard rumors about it. Destroyed, I didn''t expect it to stay here."


    "I have only seen the Immortal Emperor''s Sword, and I have never seen other objects used."


    Tianshu Xianzun said so.


    "In other words, there is only one treasure left now, the treasure of the East Sea."


    Qin Mu is like deciphering, he is about to touch the truth.


    "That''s right."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu stroked his white beard and nodded.


    "It''s not too late, come with me."


    Qin Mu couldn''t wait.


    "You just have to look for it. I can''t leave the ancient fairy mountain for half a step."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu shook his head, indicating that he would not leave.


    Qin Mu got up, and as soon as he was halfway there, Immortal Venerable Tianshu interrupted him.


    "and many more."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Mu turned his head and said.


    "Since you can activate this cauldron, it means that the Immortal Emperor has given it to you, and this thing has recognized you as the master. You should take him away."


    Immortal Venerable Tianshu pointed at the suspended dragon pattern black gold cauldron with his whisk.


    "Row."


    Qin Mu has no opinion at all, who would think too many treasures? What''s more, it is an imperial soldier who was once the emperor.


    He has basically determined that after the original Emperor Swallowing Heaven ascended to the Immortal Realm, not only did he not die, but he also achieved a great cause became a generation of emperors and suppressed an era.


    But I don''t know why it disappeared again.


    ...


    Qin Mu quickly walked out of the small world.


    After leaving the small world, Fairy Red Lotus, Elder Xuan and others were obviously a little more afraid of him than before, not as casual as they were at the beginning.


    After seeing Qin Mu''s true appearance, she was naturally frightened.


    Indifferent and arrogant, he easily decided the life and death of an ancient immortal sect.


    He was incompatible with the previous image of the rogue saint and the image of the little belly.


    All of a sudden it turned into a decisive, domineering and terrifying existence.


    It can only be said that strength and self-confidence are the foundation of a person, and they can change the perception of a person.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： The birth of the secret, the secret of the treasure

    Chapter 184 [184] The birth of the secret, the secret of the treasure


    Qin Mu went to the East Sea to look for the secret treasure left by Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and only brought Fairy Honglian with him.


    He didn''t even bring Elder Xuan with him, but was left in the ancient fairy mountain by him, contacting all immortal gates, laying the foundation for the future Qingyun Daozong to become the Qingyun fairy gate.


    The scope of his novice village has been further expanded.


    Qin Mu took Fairy Red Lotus and returned to the sky above the East Sea in the blink of an eye.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Fairy Red Lotus with a puzzled face has been following this man since she walked out of the ancient fairy mountain.


    To be honest, this is the first time she has traveled far. Before, she stayed in the immortal mountain to cultivate and rarely went to the world.


    Even if he went, he was still on a mission to kill the demon sect, and he returned quickly without staying for long.


    "Go to the secret treasure hunt."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    "Treasure hunt?"


    Fairy Red Lotus did not continue to ask, but looked at the large and small scenes of the mortal world under her feet with a novel look.


    There are ordinary people in the market, selling loudly, tea houses and pubs, chatting and joking, crowds in the streets, children frolic, and it is very lively.


    "The life of a mortal is really interesting."


    Fairy Red Lotus looked envious and couldn''t help saying.


    "They have only a few decades to live, and having fun is their way of life."


    Qin Mu said with emotion that his mentality had undergone a subtle change after experiencing the vast time and space and a journey of 100,000 years.


    "Reading all the red dust is also a way of practicing. Don''t stay in the mountains all day, just like a savage."


    Qin Mu shook his head, feeling that she had never seen the world.


    "Ordinary people look at today and tomorrow for the sake of every day, hoping that tomorrow will be better. The cultivator is for every year, looking at this year, looking at next year, hoping that next year can be further away from the fairy road, the essence It''s not much different."


    Fairy Red Lotus seemed to have a feeling in her heart and said so.


    "That''s enough. Among all the worlds, how many people, how many monks want to pursue such a life, do not have this qualification."


    Qin Mu had seen what happened to the Three-Eyed Ancient Clan, and knew the darkness of the abyss, and everything in front of him seemed so hard-won.


    "Don''t mention these, aren''t you going to the secret realm? Do you have a map in your hand? Or do you have other means to enter? The secret realm is very dangerous."


    Fairy Red Lotus didn''t think much about it, she mentioned it casually, and only after speaking did she realize that she had asked a stupid question.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it shouldn''t be difficult for the man in front of him.


    "I am the map. The earth is so big today, where can I go?"


    Qin Mu came prepared, how could he not know the danger in the secret realm? But don''t worry about it at all.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best..."


    Fairy Red Lotus can be said to be convinced of Qin Mu now, and she was the only one who was able to make a fuss in Ancient Immortal Mountain and was finally invited out by everyone.


    Qin Mu learned to be smart, and he also knew that this bronze key was the foreshadowing left by Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, so he directly used the bronze key to open the way.


    The bronze key has a deep relationship with Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and all the treasures of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven can be found through the key, including this treasure.


    According to the guidance of the bronze key, Qin Mu came to the sky above a land.


    "Is there anything special here?"


    Fairy Red Lotus is very puzzled. It looks very ordinary here, and it doesn''t look like a place where a secret realm can be born.


    Qin Mu didn''t reply, the bronze key was suspended in the palm of his right hand, emitting a faint milky white halo.


    The next second, the bronze key rushed out quickly and fell straight down.


    "Crack!"


    As if a door was opened by a key, a trace of pure fairy energy rose from here.


    "Boom!"


    With the complete opening of the secret realm, a divine pillar of immortal energy rose into the sky.


    The dazzling divine light surged into the sky, illuminating a large area bordering the Eight Regions, and immediately attracted the attention of many monks and forces.


    Then, the news of the opening of the secret realm quickly spread throughout the entire Zhongzhou land.


    I have to say that this year, as long as there is any news about the birth of a magical treasure, or the opening of a secret realm, it will definitely cause a big sensation everywhere.


    All the forces and monks are going crazy, rushing like sharks smelling fishy.


    The opening of the Immortal Emperor''s Secret Realm is no exception.


    It can be said that many immortal gates and dynasties in the land of Zhongzhou sent monks there immediately.


    The same is true for the forces in the rest of the world, for fear of missing this big opportunity.


    The formation of the secret realm is extremely difficult, some rely on the right time and place, and some rely on the ancient powerhouses, most of which have their inheritance mansions.


    No matter how bad it is, a new secret realm is opened, and there are many heaven and earth treasures filled with spiritual energy, many ancient medicinal materials, rare ores, and so on.


    "I''ll go in, you look at the door."


    As Qin Mu left a plain sentence, he took the lead in turning into a rainbow and heading towards the entrance of the secret realm under his feet.


    With the bronze key in his body, the barrier at the entrance had no effect on Qin Mu at all, and there were no restrictions.


    "you!"


    The red lotus fairy was suddenly angry, and this guy left himself alone again.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt that there were many powerful beings rushing here.


    The face of Fairy Red Lotus gradually became serious, and she tore off the guqin pendant on her chest, ready to respond to the enemy.


    She is Taiyi''s real fairyland, and there is really nothing to be afraid of in the world.


    Soon this ordinary place became the most prosperous area during this time.


    Every second, many monks and creatures can be seen flying here.


    The secret realm attracts countless people.


    It''s just a pity that not everyone can enter when they come.


    Some people found that there is a natural barrier at the entrance to the secret realm, which is extremely terrifying.


    The monks who have surpassed the fairyland will not be able to enter, and will be horribly rejected.


    It even caused a riot of the power of heaven and earth in the secret realm, and the forcible intruder would explode in the first time and die directly.


    And there was a woman in a red dress blocking her at the door. She didn''t know what it was, and her cultivation base was so terrifying.


    Countless powerful monks were smashed here!


    boom!


    At the entrance of the secret realm, a crack with a shimmering glow appeared, more than thirty feet wide.


    Space fluctuations permeate, connecting to another world.


    There are many monks near it, with greedy and hot eyes.


    Their idea is simple.


    If you enter alone, you will inevitably be unable to grab some sect cultivators, so I plan to wait at the entrance of the secret realm. When someone comes out with the treasure, everyone will take action and grab it directly.


    "One step closer, die!"


    Fairy Red Lotus put on a light red veil, her jade fingers were slender, and she swept it gently. In the sky, there were red lotus karmic fires that turned into thousands of strange beasts, so that the surrounding monks could not get close to half a step.


    ...


    Qin Mu was guided by the bronze key and soon came to the center of the secret realm.


    The center of the secret realm is a huge copper temple, which is so magnificent that it is almost comparable to a small town. People feel extremely desolate.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Qin Mu could feel that this immortal hall is a very powerful magic weapon.


    "Brother, I sense the breath of Tianyuan returning to one."


    Sword Spirit Tianbao''s voice resounded in his mind.


    This time, Tian Bao was directly revealed, and the figure of the slender girl condensed, and then turned into a streamer, straight to the bronze fairy hall.


    Qin Mu followed closely behind.


    The bronze key in his hand flew out uncontrollably and was inserted into the gate of the Immortal Hall.


    A black hole.


    The two are seamlessly connected, it is simply a natural one.


    The gate of the fairy hall finally opened.


    But as soon as Qin Mu entered, he was frightened.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Source of game rewards (2

    Chapter 185 [185] The source of game rewards (two chapters in one)


    Bronze fairy hall


    His eyes were filled with golden light, and the bright Qin Mu could hardly open his eyes. He could feel the massive immortal aura inside.


    The rules here are very mixed, and they are extremely dense, which is really an incomparable contradiction.


    With a flickering figure, Qin Mu appeared beside a small pothole in the Immortal Palace.


    The rich immortal aura had already fogged up, blocking his sight. With the help of his eyes, Qin Mu was able to see what was going on inside.


    The entrance of the entire Bronze Immortal Hall is 300 meters high, but the inside is actually even bigger, like a castle where giants live.


    Qin Mu used his divine sense to sweep all the way, but he couldn''t see the edge!


    This place seems to be a mysterious place.


    The strange divine light at the door was about to brighten the blind''s eyes, but the deep pit on the ground was incomparably dark.


    Weird, so weird.


    Qin Mu tried to put his consciousness into the deep pit, but there was only boundless darkness, and he couldn''t see clearly at all, as if something had absorbed all his consciousness.


    Qin Mu didn''t care so much, and walked straight forward.


    This space is very dark at night, and there are mysterious powers floating around, blocking the line of sight and making it impossible to see the whole picture.


    All I can see is that there are tall and broken statues of gods like mountains, overturned copper furnaces, and black and gold pillars lying horizontally in the hall...


    It seems to be an abandoned ruin.


    The deeper you go, the weirder it gets.


    Tentacle-like old vines, dragging in the ruins. In the darkness, there was a strange cry that could sting the soul.


    There are boulders all over the ground, and the night is full of sky.


    There is a statue in front of him.


    Qin Mu roughly estimated that its original height should have reached a thousand feet, like a mountain, extremely magnificent.


    The surrounding temple walls are also very huge, more than a thousand feet.


    The rules emanating from the ruins shrouded the boundless and lonely land.


    "Is there something under this pit?"


    Soon, Qin Mu locked onto something at the bottom of the pit, reached out and grabbed it, and ingested it, it turned out to be a dark red diamond-shaped stone.


    "and also?"


    A look of surprise appeared in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    The next moment, Sword Spirit Tianbao came out of Qin Mu''s Divine Sea, flew towards other potholes, and then immediately flashed out and handed the treasure to Qin Mu.


    Like Qin Mu, she also grabbed something from this pit, a strange spar glowing with silver light, with many complicated patterns inside.


    "The spar formed by the immortal-level space rules." Jian Ling Tianbao''s eyes flashed with light, and he whispered.


    Qin Mu naturally saw the spar in Sword Spirit Tianbao''s hand, and couldn''t help but feel very moved, and said in deep thought, "The spatial rules and immortal energy left in this area in the past should be extremely vast, and with the passage of time, these immortal energy have not It did not dissipate, but precipitated, forming a special crystal, and these pits in front of me are likely to be related to the precipitation."


    Sword Spirit Tianbao nodded and said, "It should be like this. If the two forces have not settled down in a large amount, I am afraid that once you step into this place, you will be torn apart by the energy flow."


    "These potholes in front of me contain more or less these magical crystals. These are good things. It''s better to gather them together first." Qin Mu suggested.


    While speaking, he had already dug out the two immortal-level time rule crystals in his hand. Who would think too much of such a good thing?


    Tianbao immediately reached out to catch it, and at the same time threw out the space rule crystal in his hand, saying, "Listen to my brother, no problem."


    There was no hesitation at all.


    It is rare to encounter such an opportunity, and it is impossible for anyone to miss it in vain.


    Even a sword spirit needs to draw enough sword rations to refine other magic weapons and use them for her own use. These pure crystals also have some effect on her.


    With the decision, Qin Mu and Tian Bao, who had transformed into a young girl, immediately started operations, searching for potholes one by one.


    Of course, the two of them were extremely cautious. After all, this area was unusual no matter how you looked at it, which made them feel very depressed. After all, this is a treasure left by a top immortal emperor, and it is hard to say what dangerous things are in it.


    In a short time, the two of them have already explored dozens of potholes, all of which are located on the edge, with diameters ranging from three feet to three feet. Not every one of these potholes has regular crystals. To be precise, it is necessary to directly reach a There will be regular crystals at the bottom of the pit.


    In those pits with a diameter of less than ten feet, there are strong rules and condensations. The difference from the rules that pervade the air is that these rules are extremely gentle. Perhaps a little more accumulation can condense regular crystals.


    In addition, the larger the diameter of the pothole, the deeper it seems to be unable to withstand the regular extrusion.


    After searching for the potholes on the edge, Qin Mu and Tianbao headed deeper, searching for bigger and deeper potholes.


    Dao cultivation is too difficult. With these advanced rules crystals, any cultivator can practice each Dao to a higher level with relative ease.


    Qin Mu looked at Tian Bao, and was about to say something, but his mind was suddenly shocked, and he felt a very strong sense of unease.


    "Om."


    The earth shook suddenly, and it became more and more violent.


    Both Qin Mu and Tianbao were on high alert, realizing that something bad might happen.


    "The space is distorted, and the source is... the pothole in the central area." Qin Mu said with a condensed gaze.


    The pit in the central area is huge, with a diameter of more than eighty feet. It is dark inside, and the fine rules cannot penetrate into it. No one knows how deep it is.


    "Whoa."


    A terrifying phagocytic force was released from the largest pothole, and the rules that were free in the air were absorbed in one after another.


    Even Qin Mu and Tianbao were sucked by this force and involuntarily approached the pothole in the center.


    The pothole gave the impression that it was like a slumbering beast suddenly awakened, with a **** mouth opened.


    Qin Mu played his own space rules in an instant.


    The space suddenly stabilized, and the body stopped shaking.


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned, he looked into the depths of the passage, faintly feeling like he was being stared at by something.


    "Whoa."


    Extremely abrupt, the space burst open, forming a crack that was about a zhang long. A transparent sharp claw protruded from the crack and grabbed Qin Mu directly.


    "what?"


    Qin Mu''s heart was calm, and he hit the transparent claws with the fastest speed.


    "Boom."


    The transparent claws were not able to resist Qin Mu''s blow, and burst apart instantly.


    However, there was no scene of blood and blood, but turned into countless transparent crystals, and the crystals evaporated into rules.


    In the next second, it re-condensed into transparent crystals.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fixed on those transparent crystals, his eyes couldn''t help changing, "It turned out to be the crystals condensed by the rules of space."


    The difference is that these spatially regular crystals are not very hard and are relatively easy to break.


    Everything did not end here, the crystal soon condensed a hideous monster, and it sped out, resembling a leopard.


    These monsters can actually be resurrected!


    The alien beast had already been destroyed, but at this moment it was re-condensed, showing no damage at all.


    "How can the rules of space condense into a monster? Such a violent will." Tian Bao''s face suddenly changed.


    However, now is not the time to think about these issues, because the monster formed by the spatial rules in front of him has already launched a terrifying offensive.


    Qin Mu mobilized the power of time, released a mysterious and mysterious power of time, and lightly tapped on these monsters.


    A time blade appeared and cut into the body of the monster that had just been reorganized.


    "Roar."


    The monster screamed in pain, as if it had suffered great damage.


    Seeing the effect, Qin Mu couldn''t help but continue to shoot, condensing dozens of time blades one after another, and slashing into the monster''s body again and again.


    Finally, the violent will was annihilated, and the monster''s body collapsed immediately, turning into pure space rules and venting out of the multi-dimensional space.


    "Roar."


    Qin Mu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but a loud roar resounded in his ears, deafening.


    The passages vibrated violently, and all kinds of strange-shaped monsters rushed out from them, some of which were more than one, and the breath they exuded was extremely powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of monsters appeared in this open space, densely packed and terrifying.


    "They are all monsters condensed by the power of rules, monsters condensed by the rules of life, and...monsters formed by the rules of time and the rules of darkness. What happened here?" Qin Mu''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    Killing a monster is like poking a hornet''s nest, attracting hundreds of monsters of all kinds. They clearly fell into the monster''s lair.


    Tianbao said with a solemn expression at this time: "Brother, I seem to know how these crystals came from."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this bronze immortal hall is a tomb. These should all be the divine power of the rules left behind by the death of the corpse."


    "The masters of these corpses are very powerful. After thousands of years, the divine power left by the battle of the Immortal Venerable Demon Lords has not only not dissipated, but has condensed into terrifying monsters."


    "In this largest pothole, it is not that there are no divine power crystals, but they have all turned into powerful monsters. Only by killing them can they return to their original appearance."


    Tianbao analyzed everything he had just seen.


    "That is to say, the black potholes I just saw are the graves of the strong."


    Qin Mu''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    In other words, was he picking up corpses just now? Are these crystals the Dao rules that these powerhouses practiced during their lifetime?


    This is too outrageous!


    "Let''s go, I''m afraid there is a bigger secret in the depths."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice.


    "it is good."


    The two quickly went deeper, ignoring the pursuit of these monsters.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Qin Mu came to a darker place.


    There is no monster chasing here, only endless darkness.


    pitch black.


    Qin Mu looked up at Gao Que, but he didn''t see his head.


    "Bronze Immortal Hall. Is this the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s Immortal Hall? It is indeed full of infinite mysteries."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help muttering.


    If it is the wealth left by a fairy temple, then its value will be immeasurable!


    He tried to use divine fire for lighting, but failed, as if there was nothing but darkness.


    There is no trace of aura and the rules of the avenue.


    Qin Mu just wanted to test this, and frowned, "This place is boundless, there is no reference, and the rules and vision are severely affected. Once lost, I am afraid that I will be trapped here forever."


    "It seems that the darkness not only devoured the light but also destroyed itself."


    Be careful, be careful.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and slowly groped forward.


    It seems to be the remains of a fairy temple left in ancient times.


    Walking into the hall, Qin Mu found that everything inside was amazingly large and amazingly high.


    Whether it is a pillar, a temple, or a threshold.


    Qin Mu has seen the harsh environment here, and it is really hard to imagine why such a magnificent immortal temple was destroyed, and what happened to this immortal temple?


    Is it really the Immortal Temple built by Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven?


    When Qin Mu really stepped into the Immortal Palace, all these questions in his mind suddenly disappeared, and he was shocked and numb, unable to speak.


    He saw that the endless corridor in the hall was full of corpses.


    And he was standing on a huge palm.


    Affected by the darkness, he could not see the end and the whole of the corridor.


    but.


    But you can feel the terrifying power one after another, emanating from these corpses.


    They are obviously corpses, but the breath seems to have not dissipated, and they are still standing between heaven and earth.


    "Could it be... is this the body of an ancient fairy god?"


    Qin Mu said in surprise.


    Except for the corpse of the immortal god, he has never seen such a shocking picture. The breath on the corpse is far more tyrannical than the general immortal venerable, I don''t know how tyranny is hundreds of times, and they are just corpses.


    The pressure has always been there.


    In this dilapidated hall, there is a corpse of a huge body lying downside down, all of them have a tyrannical breath, and their bodies are immortal. I don''t know how many years they have been lying there.


    Observed by Qin Mu.


    There was a humanoid deity whose chest was pierced, and the body was thousands of feet tall; there was also the corpse of a phoenix whose feathers had turned gray, and he had two feathers as long as he did not know how he died.


    When Qin Mu was passing by, he accidentally stepped on a feather, and a layer of gray dust suddenly appeared on the surface of the feather, which quickly turned into mud.


    There is a **** with a body like a cow, only the upper body, the horns are still sharp, and the magic light is surging.


    This is a city, more like the tomb of a god.


    Qin Mu thought so.


    The further you go inside, the stronger the aura of the corpse inside.


    Qin Mu even felt that his body was trembling constantly.


    This is a kind of high-latitude creature leaving a repressive force Some corpses still emit light, which is daunting.


    Light gradually appeared in the temple.


    A candle light stands on both sides of the promenade.


    Only now did Qin Mu realize that he was standing on top of the corpse of a dragon, and at a glance, it was more than 500 miles away.


    He carefully observed the corpse of the dragon, and found that the source of the gods had been dug up long ago, and even the blood had been corrupted by the darkness, and the essence of the gods had disappeared.


    I am afraid that it has been discarded here for thousands of years, and I don¡¯t know how many creatures before the Yuan meeting.


    Thousands of years.


    No matter how powerful his cultivation base was before he was alive, after turning into a corpse, he would still be corrupted.


    This is both a tomb and a treasure.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： 1 night off

more tomorrow

 Chapter 186： Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven? Or the Ruthless Emperor? (2

    Chapter 186 [186] Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor? Or the Ruthless Emperor? (two chapters in one)


    Qin Mu walked all the way and carefully observed everything around him, even the halo that lit up around him, he could see clearly.


    The source of the light is the immortal source of the surrounding corpses. After thousands of years of washing, the corpse does not rot, but the immortal source in the body sublimates, resulting in the formation of the original source of immortal source light in the air.


    As Qin Mu walked, he realized that he had stepped on something.


    Looking at it, it is a broken short knife, reaching the level of a first-grade fairy.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to pick up immortal treasures while walking here?"


    Qin Mu slowly picked it up, looked at it carefully, and found that the body of this short knife was still filled with the way of sharp gold.


    The upgraded version of the Five Elements of Gold, the Ruijin Way.


    Sharper and more powerful than the way of gold, it is the way that existed in ancient times in written records.


    "Brother, some magic treasures can be picked up because they have become unowned, but some magic treasures you can''t pick up randomly. If you are a little careless, you may be in big trouble."


    The voice of Sword Spirit Duobao came from the front, and the words were full of vigilance.


    "for example?"


    "Like this..."


    Sword Spirit Duobao pointed to a red halo not far away.


    Qin Mu took a closer look and saw that it was a series of pendants with Bodhisattva sitting crossed on a lotus flower. The carvings were lifelike and very beautiful.


    "It''s pretty."


    Qin Mu saw at a glance that this was a divine weapon.


    This seems to be the ultimate treasure of Buddhist practice.


    "Things about Buddhism are useless to me."


    Qin Mu thought about it like this, but for the time being, he didn''t plan to collect this divine artifact.


    As for the danger that Tianbao mentioned, he was not without vigilance. It was nothing more than the souls of these powerful beings before they died. Although some of them have completely disappeared, it is inevitable that there will be no fish that slip through the net.


    Even though he wasn''t too worried about these spirits, Qin Mu was here to find out the truth, so he didn''t make any big noises for the time being.


    "This is..."


    Qin Mu''s consciousness quickly felt a familiar aura.


    It seems to feel a breath of homology.


    "right here."


    Tian Bao, who looked like a silver-haired girl, pointed to the deep tunnel ahead.


    Obviously, there is another grave ahead.


    Qin Mu quickened his pace and came to the front of the deep pit, where his divine sense detected it.


    Surprisingly, there is a sword below.


    The strange thing is that this sword is exactly the same as Tian Yuan Gui Yi Chang.


    To be precise, this sword is Tianyuan Guiyi, so Qin Mu and Tianbao felt such a similar aura.


    The Tianyuan Guiyi Divine Sword in front of him was inserted into the heart of a corpse.


    The appearance of the corpse is already unrecognizable, only the tattered robes on the body can be seen as a powerful fairy-level defensive magic weapon. The existence strength of Tianyuan Gui Yi is also very terrifying. Even after so many years of death, the breath on his body is still the same. Hogu is terrifying.


    Qin Mu guessed that this unit of Tianyuan belonged to this time and space.


    It could be said that it was left to him. Because the latter self will still get this divine sword.


    You can''t grab your own sword.


    He figured it out, this immortal hall contains magical treasures and spar, which means that most of the rewards in the game come from here.


    Here is a fairy tomb, but also a treasure house.


    After realizing it, Qin Mu relaxed a little.


    hum!


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The body that was pierced by Tian Yuangui and nailed to the dark pit suddenly hummed, and terrifying fluctuations appeared.


    A ray of brilliance circulated on it, and there were blurred silhouettes, which seemed to be resurrected.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I still haven''t died." Qin Mu frowned and stopped, not moving forward.


    At this time, everyone can know that there is definitely a problem here.


    Normally, there are only two possibilities for a sudden resurrection of a person who has been dead for thousands of years.


    One is that he is not dead, and the other is the legacy or remnant soul he left behind.


    Judging from the current situation, no matter what type it is, it is very dangerous for ordinary people. Coincidentally, Qin Mu happens to be the one who is not afraid of danger.


    "Emperor Ruthless! What if you punished me? Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and you haven''t fallen!"


    At this time, the voice was mighty, and the void trembled.


    The magic in the hall is surging.


    A contemptuous shadow appeared in front of the corpse.


    The black crowned emperor''s robe, his eyes are like torches, and he was once a terrifying devil.


    "Emperor Ruthless? It seems that everything here is really the work of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven. Do you know the whereabouts of Emperor Ruthen?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    But the ghost shadow ignored the other party''s words, but exposed his own purpose.


    "There is actually a human figure here? Just enough to give me a house."


    The magic shadow judged in a cold voice, very straightforward, and directly shot Qin Mu. Without any nonsense or explanation, he just wanted to take Qin Mu''s life directly.


    On the transformed body, a majestic and terrifying coercion began to emerge, turning into a bright sun, illuminating everything!


    Hearing this, Qin Mu''s face was expressionless.


    Naturally, I am too lazy to be arrogant anymore, say more, and look more indifferent than this figure, "Do you really think of me as a soft persimmon? If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing more news, how could I be talking nonsense with you, thinking too much."


    "A dead man also wants to commit murder in front of me."


    Qin Mu took a direct shot and pointed a finger lightly.


    All the coercion, including the ghost, dissipated immediately, turned into a singularity, and disappeared without a trace.


    There were no screams or begging for mercy. No matter how strong he was in his previous life, he was just a ghost in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu then tightly held Tian Yuan Guiyi, who was stuck on the corpse.


    Without any hesitation, just pull it out.


    But there was no response.


    Perhaps that wisp of demonic soul had dissipated, so after Qin Mu pulled out the divine sword, the body immediately turned into powder and collapsed into the pit.


    After taking a closer look at the divine sword, Qin Mu found that it was not much different from the one on his body, the only difference being that there was no sword spirit.


    "Stay here, if I take it, what will I use in this world?"


    Qin Mu was well aware of the influence of time and space, and inserted his sword back to the ground.


    But Tian Bao was always staring at this divine sword.


    When Qin Mu walked to the front, Tianbao put his hand on Tianyuan Guiyi, and a strange light flowed into the divine sword along the blade.


    But Qin Mu had already discovered all of this through his divine sense.


    "Alas, everything is so reasonable."


    Qin Mu sighed inwardly.


    After going through deep pits again, this time Qin Mu did not pay attention to these treasures, but quickened his pace, wanting to know what was at the end of the Immortal Palace.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu finally came to a spacious hall.


    There are no deep pits, the building is not broken, everything is normal.


    There is a divine chair at the top of the hall.


    The moment Qin Mu came to the main hall.


    Immediately, the divine light on the divine chair radiated a golden light.


    The light dissipated, and a figure as high as a thousand feet appeared on the chair of God,


    Qin Mu fixed his eyes.


    This.


    Isn''t this... the woman in the void?


    Standing in front of Qin Mu was Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    In the shroud of divine light, the women''s long skirts fluttered, the white dresses hunted, suspended in the void, and the blue silk fluttered.


    The first time Qin Mu saw her, it was in the void.


    The first sight is so ethereal and peerless, not belonging to the world of fireworks, with a kind of elegant atmosphere, white clothes and belts fluttering, as if to be detached and submerged into the nine heavens.


    The current Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was quite different from the first time.


    Qin Mu guessed that the previous Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but what he saw now might already be the Great Emperor.


    She is still beautiful, indescribable, like an unreal creature that has come from the end of the immortal way, perfect and can''t pick out the slightest flaw.


    The blue silk is full of vitality, not dusted in the years, crystal clear and naturally scattered, her body is white, and even if she wears the armor that was torn from the battle, she is still empty and unparalleled, without a trace of embarrassment, but more obvious. Demeanor, dust-free, detached from the past and the present.


    Stars appeared in every strand of hair, as if standing in an ancient universe, and she was the only master. There are thousands of stars behind her, and each star is a world. There are countless worlds, all of which revolve around her. Some worlds have decayed and decayed, but she is still bright and clean.


    There was a blur on her face. A magic weapon turned into a fairy sword, into a mask, into a ring, into a magic jar, constantly changing, and standing in front of him. Finally, a bronze mask appeared on her face, and the magic weapon was like life, covering her face, setting off an incomparably mysterious charm.


    "Tiantian Immortal Emperor is so handsome!"


    Perhaps it was because he was really emotional, for the respect of the person in front of him, Qin Mu clenched a fist at the supreme being in front of him.


    "Are you the one who should be robbed in this era?"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s voice sounded, as if the iceberg had not melted for ten thousand years, extremely cold, extremely cold.


    "What is the person who should be robbed?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled and asked.


    "Being able to get here means that you are indeed qualified to know some truths."


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, who was a thousand feet tall. All the questions in his heart were on his lips, but he was not easy to ask, so he could only wait for the other party to finish talking first.


    "I know, you have a lot of questions, but you don''t have much time, and the time projection stays for a short time. You have met before, you should understand."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s voice was very flat, but the faint domineering could not be concealed.


    She seemed to be very clear about Qin Mu''s current situation.


    "Appreciate further details."


    Qin Mu said helplessly.


    "This is the interior of the Bronze Immortal Hall. The Bronze Immortal Hall is also a magic weapon for my sacrifice. The purpose is to find those who should be robbed."


    At this moment.


    Qin Mu finally understood Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s intention.


    The corpses and treasures along the way are a test.


    Fairy, God, Demon.


    What a supreme existence they are, but they still die here. I don¡¯t know how many people get this news, the depression in their hearts, I am afraid that it will make a person sink immediately.


    "You are not afraid of these corpses, and you can keep moving forward without any obstacles along the way. It really gave me some surprises."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s voice contained a hint of approval.


    "How did these corpses come from?"


    Qin Mu asked curiously.


    "I killed it."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven smiled lightly.


    How much blood is hidden behind the plain words? A normal person would probably have a few drops of cold sweat on their backs after hearing this.


    "These corpses were all killed by me. How many worlds, how many time and space, how many battles. I can only remember that all the creatures who came to this bronze fairy hall were not my opponents, and all fell to this hall. There are still some I think I have the opportunity to become immortal, so every time it appears, it will shake the world and attract countless strong people to come, but most of them are trapped in it, and this place has become their grave."


    After Qin Mu heard this, he pursed his lips, feeling very surprised.


    How many people have to be killed and how many worlds have they experienced to kill so many?


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    "Where have you been since your ascension?"


    Qin Mu said very curiously.


    "Naturally, go to Immortal Realm."


    "and then?"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven said indifferently: "This time, I encountered the battle of the gods in the heavens, and the battle is ten thousand years."


    "After the battle of the gods, I returned to Qianyuan Realm. I didn''t want to expose my traces. It was just because I didn''t want people from the Immortal Realm to find me. I took care of myself in the Bronze Immortal Hall."


    "What''s going on in the Blue Star World?"


    "This is very complicated to explain. You just need to know that I am for the good of both worlds. During the battle of gods, I picked up an orange-quality world origin for the two worlds to share."


    Qin Mu nodded, and with his previous reasoning and guesswork, he finally clarified the timeline and filled in some holes.


    Immortal Emperor Tuntian came to Xianyu after ascension, and encountered the battle of Xianyuan. Perhaps an enemy knew her origin, so he invaded Qianyuan Realm, Immortal Emperor Tuntian arrived in advance and killed the opponent, but the origin of the world suffered hit hard.


    The following is Qin Mu''s guess. At the critical moment, the world is about to be destroyed. Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven planned to use the source of the nearby world to replace it, so he found Blue Star.


    It is a pity that Blue Star''s world source quality is too low to supply the Qianyuan Realm, which is a high-level world, and the energy will soon be used up.


    So after the war, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven found a piece of orange world origin for the Blue Star World and Qianyuan World to share.


    The powerful energy of the orange source is enough to support the use of the two worlds, and the hidden danger of unbalanced strength is also buried.


    Later, there was another change. Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven had no time to solve the hidden danger. After leaving the time projection, he returned to the Immortal Realm and continued to fight the heavens.


    After the battle, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven returned to Qianyuan Realm again. At this time, she had become the Great Emperor and stayed in the Bronze Immortal Hall for a long time.


    In the end, he left, and what happened next is unknown.


    "Why the emperor?"


    Qin Mu thinks his strength has reached the peak, but it seems that he is still some distance away from the Great Emperor, as if there are still some conditions that are not met.


    "The first person in ancient and modern times is regarded as the emperor."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing said briefly.


    Qin Mu secretly said, this is the same as what Tianbao said before.


    Whether it is the past or the future, plus the present, there can only be one person.


    So he felt that the reason why he could not reach the Great Emperor was because he was not qualified.


    This qualification is to be fought for by oneself, to be robbed by oneself.


    Obviously, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven got this qualification in Xianyuan Divine Battle.


    If you want to break through the Great Emperor, you must wait for the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor to fall, and this qualification will be vacated again and then go to Immortal Domain to grab this qualification.


    Like the Ruthless Emperor, he dominates the heavens and rules all worlds.


    Perhaps this is what Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven said at the beginning, the person who should be robbed.


    After thinking about this clearly, Qin Mu said again:


    "Do you know where your deity is?"


    "I am, I have always been."


    After saying this, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s eyes flashed a trace of emotional fluctuations, and at the same time, the golden light on his body continued to dissipate, and finally there was nothing on the **** chair.


    The time projection finally disappeared.


    ...


    In Zhetian, the Immortal Emperor is above the Great Emperor.


    In this book, the Great Emperor is on top of the Immortal Emperor, don''t mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Poor Lonely Ghost (2

    Chapter 187 [187] Poor lonely ghost (two chapters in one)


    Looking at the phantom that disappeared in the sky, Qin Mu was fascinated for a long time.


    He now knew what he had to do.


    Not only bringing the game to Blue Star, but also changing the time trajectory of Blue Star''s destruction.


    Also to explore some fairyland.


    Only by going to Immortal Realm can Blue Star and Qianyuan Realm never be threatened, and all the waves can be calmed down. Even if he doesn''t go, those people from Immortal Realm and Abyss will come here continuously.


    After thinking about this, Qin Mu turned his head and walked outside the hall.


    Now he is about to collect all the magic weapons in this bronze immortal hall.


    The Bronze Immortal Hall is a tomb, which contains many free spirits. These spirits are in the Bronze Immortal Hall, isolated from heaven and earth, so they have not dissipated for so many years.


    An idea flashed in Qin Mu''s mind.


    Can you place a wisp of the soul of a human on the Blue Star in the Bronze Immortal Hall?


    Once you come here, and then put it into the creatures just born in the Qianyuan world, isn''t it equivalent to reincarnation and rebirth?


    The above can be handed over to the spirits of the two worlds. Since even virtual things like the system can be simulated, these should not be a problem.


    As the managers of the world order, the spirits of the two worlds should be very insightful about every life in the world.


    However, Qin Mu still had to test it out.


    And what he has to do is to destroy all these remaining souls, and pick out a less evil soul to test, not the kind of souls that will be taken and killed at every turn.


    Back in the center of the Bronze Immortal Hall, there are magical treasures everywhere, not even immortal artifacts can''t be placed on the table. At the same time, in the black potholes on the ground, there are many sleeping undead.


    They were all killed and refined by Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    Up to the fairy, down to the devil, there are monsters with ferocious faces, but only an ugly head is left; there are races that are half human and half beast, and their bodies are divided into two; there are wings that look like angels. Race, the state of death is miserable, the hands are holding the head, and the expression of pain is vaguely visible on the face...


    Qin Mu looked around and set his eyes on an evil dark lamp.


    The magic lamp is like a teapot, but it is flat and slender than the teapot. The simple and evil atmosphere spreads in this area, forming a black fog.


    In front of the black fog, there is a broken sword, although it is inconspicuous, it makes the black fog unable to take a step forward.


    "This dark magic lamp is blocked by this broken sword. Even if it has been dead for tens of thousands of years, will the will remaining on this object still compete?"


    Qin Mu said with feeling.


    Qin Mu looked at it with a pair of divine eyes, and through the thick black mist, he saw the incarnation of the divine lamp. It was a creature whose lower body was composed of centipede legs, and its upper body was a sturdy human being.


    The dense fangs and claws on the centipede''s legs looked a little scary.


    It is extremely unfriendly to people with intensive phobia.


    Qin Mu called him a centipede ghost for the time being.


    At the same time, Qin Mu saw the shape of the centipede ghost and god. Outside the centipede ghost and god, there was an incomparably pure dark power pervading the body, only revealing many black tentacles.


    And against the centipede ghost and **** is a cold and handsome man in black, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, his body exudes an extremely powerful sword intent, holding a blunt sword without sharp edges, but he can cut out a world-shattering edge.


    While having doubts in his heart, Qin Mu also became curious about the identity of this man.


    Suddenly, several black shadows emerged from the ground and turned into several evil insects, forming the appearance of centipedes. All of them opened their mouths, exposing their sharp teeth, making chirping sounds, and their mental power attacked like a tide. In the minds of Qin Mu and Jianling Tianbao.


    In an instant, a hideous grimace appeared in Qin Mu''s mind, trying to swallow his mental will.


    "Humph."


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, mobilized his mental power, and was about to tear up the grimace in his mind.


    Sword Spirit Tianbao said: "The body of this centipede-like undead is a heart, and it should be a powerful ghost from the abyss. It absorbed the resentment of endless creatures in the bronze fairy hall and gave birth to spiritual wisdom. , born with the terrifying ability to control the minds of living beings."


    "With so many undead, it is not surprising that new strange creatures are born. There are many, but the others are relatively weak, and none of them are as powerful as the centipede undead in front of them. The man in front of him is the will of an ancient sword god. transformed."


    "Ancient Sword God."


    Qin Mu thought about it and finally came to a conclusion.


    "The centipede ghost **** and the ancient sword **** should have been enemies before they were alive, and they were incompatible with each other, so they still fought each other after they died."


    Qin Mu decided to use Broken Sword as his test object, to see if he could survive on a newborn baby.


    Before that, the ghosts and gods must be destroyed first.


    Qin Mu chatted for a while, and in the blink of an eye, the sword god''s will and the centipede ghosts and gods had been fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    In the case of being killed, leaving only a heart, this centipede ghost can still rule this area, which shows its strength.


    Broken Sword only has a wisp of will and remnant soul left, and it is amazing to be able to compete with the ghosts and gods of the abyss. It can be seen how powerful this sword **** is when he is alive, and he should be the most well-deserved strongest in the immortal tomb.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "As expected of the abyss powerhouse''s heart, it''s really hard to deal with, let''s get rid of it earlier."


    While speaking, Qin Mu had already sacrificed the divine sword of Tianyuan Guiyi.


    Tianbao also returned to the Divine Sword, and the entire sword body exuded a sacred aura.


    Tianyuan Guiyi was like a recovery, releasing powerful divine might one after another, bombarding the black fog area where the centipede ghosts and gods were located.


    Although the centipede ghost concentrated on fighting with the will of the ancient sword god, he also paid attention to the surrounding movement. After sensing the threat, he immediately sacrificed the arc-shaped bronze shield.


    To block this blow.


    "Very clever."


    Qin Mu said very surprised.


    It seems that the heart of this ghost and **** already has intelligence. It is completely different from those who are confused. It will actually pick up the surrounding fairy weapons and magic weapons, and then use it for its own use, resisting damage for itself!


    "Bang!!"


    The Divine Sword slammed into the arc-shaped bronze shield, making a loud sound, and the air wave was lifted. The light on the shield was uncertain, just like the expression of a person, and it immediately dimmed in the next second.


    "Whoa!"


    Suddenly, under the Divine Sword, the originally hard shield was immediately scrapped, turned into waste, and fell apart.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said with an expressionless face, "die."


    The power of the Divine Sword continued unabated, slashing the ghosts and gods straight away.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu used the Divine Sword after careful consideration.


    This sword can slash the stars and destroy the star field.


    Whoever it is will die by the sword.


    Suddenly, several black shadows emerged from the ground and turned into several evil insects, forming the appearance of centipedes.


    A golden light flashed in Qin Mu''s eyes, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed out of the Divine Sea, roared furiously, and swallowed the centipede in one go.


    The power of merit and virtue protects the body and protects against all evils.


    Divine Sword slashed the centipede ghost and **** in half, and the brilliant immortal power attached to Divine Sword made it impossible for the centipede ghost and **** to reunite.


    Qin Mu''s palm was filled with divine fire, and he waved it away.


    Burn the centipede ghost.


    "Crackling!"


    The sound of Shenhuo overwhelmed the screams of the remnant soul, and the centipede ghost and spirit quickly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Fire is the nemesis of evil things, not to mention that it is a supernatural fire that has been cultivated to the extreme.


    As soon as the ghosts and gods died, the black mist in this place suddenly dissipated, and the remnants of the sword gods who were fighting fiercely stopped what they were doing at this time, and looked at Qin Mu in front of him without moving.


    "It''s up to you."


    Qin Mu took it with a big hand and put the remnant soul of the ancient sword **** into a good bottle of soul nourishing.


    "There are many evil things in this place. If it is not clear, if one escapes in the future, it will be a disaster for the world."


    After careful consideration, Qin Mu decided to wipe out all the spirits here.


    He did what he said, Qin Mu floated in mid-air and brought out the Chaos Divine Bell.


    "Boom!"


    The body and mind vibrated, and the sound was like a bell.


    The Chaos Divine Clock, nourished by Qin Mu''s immortal power, immediately exuded an unrivaled aura.


    The immortal power as vast as the ocean emanated from the Chaos God Bell, carrying the mighty divine power, sweeping across the Eight Wastelands and Liuhe, unstoppable.


    The interior of the Bronze Immortal Hall immediately became chaotic.


    There was a steady stream of remnants of souls, the undead awakened, and Qin Mu could also feel that all eyes were watching him.


    What''s even more terrifying is that a terrifying spiritual will burst out from the dark magic lamp, which really made the world change color, and the lightning flashed.


    No one could have imagined that in the body of this magic lamp, the terrifying spiritual will of the demon master in the abyss was still preserved, and the magic lamp could release it.


    "Divine might not be offended, if you want to destroy us! Then you have to pay the price with your life." A wisp of the undead remnant roared, fierce and fierce.


    "Where is this place? How can there be a human race?!"


    "Where is the Ruthless Emperor! Dare to fight!"


    "Sleeping for thousands of years, I finally woke up, my devil worm!"


    Accompanied by the continuous awakening of evil ancient remnants, the number of them made Qin Mu truly feel a great threat.


    The demonic energy rising from the black potholes can be seen everywhere, and soon covers the entire bronze fairy hall.


    From the outside, the entire secret realm is shrouded in a black mist.


    The creatures in Qianyuan Realm were shocked, wearing a pale red veil outside, and Fairy Red Lotus, who was guarding the gate, also looked at the door of the secret realm with a worried expression.


    "Is there any accident? Impossible, even the ancestor is not his opponent. His strength should be very strong."


    Fairy Red Lotus secretly said in her heart.


    The people around watching the lively also exclaimed.


    "What happened? Is it the end of the world?"


    "Is there a big devil in this secret realm that has been released?"


    "Treasures and life, or life is more important, I''m slipping!"


    Many people saw that the secret realm had changed, and they chose to leave this place of right and wrong.


    In the bronze fairy hall


    Qin Mu''s expression became solemn, he did not expect such a change.


    "There are more than a hundred living beings who died in the Bronze Immortal Hall. One of them may not pose too much threat, but it is indeed a terrifying force to attack in a group." Qin Mu said solemnly.


    Turning his eyes, Qin Mu looked at the vast heaven and earth in the hall. Countless dark remnants chased after him, releasing monstrous blood and gray demonic energy, and the dark magic lamp seemed to be exhausted. The battery of energy dimmed.


    "Since they broke into this world and were killed by Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, most of them are not good people. They have been dead for tens of thousands of years, and they still want to be the evil one."


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, played the Chaos Divine Bell again, and said, "Practice it for me!"


    The surface of the Chaos Divine Clock glowed with dazzling multi-colored divine light, like a huge blazing sun, instantly sucking a remnant soul not far away into the Chaos Divine Clock.


    The Chaos Divine Bell vibrated violently, and countless mysterious divine patterns appeared on the mirror surface, releasing more powerful suction, greedily swallowing the vast remnants of the undead.


    This scene made Qin Mu a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chaos God Bell would like to refine these ghosts.


    Thinking of this, he showed a happy smile.


    "In that case, give it to me!"


    A suction vortex appeared in the dark mid-air, suppressing all the awakened remnants.


    Qin Mu didn''t sit still either, he sacrificed the divine artifact that Shenhai had cultivated, and divided into ten clones.


    Each has an artifact.


    Kill ghosts together.


    Qin Mu''s deity is holding the Houyi divine bow.


    The full moon is drawn, and an arrow is shot, like a meteor, illuminating the dark space, just like shooting a sun out, all the ghosts along the way are killed, and their souls are scattered.


    Qin Mu also released the god-killing insects to clean up the corpses in the dark pit, as well as these remnants of souls.


    Facts have proved that God-Eating Insects can not only eat the flesh, but also the soul. This discovery made Qin Mu ecstatic.


    The most important thing here is the corpse and the soul.


    Could his God Eater evolve again?


    You must know that the god-devouring insects of this level can already eat the body of an immortal.


    Qin Mu fell into anticipation.


    ...


    a day later.


    The tide of demonic energy erupted in the secret realm of Qianyuan Realm finally ended, and many monks in the land of Zhongzhou and even Xianmen were frightened, thinking that there would be a terrible catastrophe.


    The monstrous demonic energy surged out from it, as if a peerless fierce demon was about to be born. After all, according to the records here, this place was once the place where Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven sealed the demon head.


    Maybe the seal has been broken, and the peerless demon is about to sweep all over the place, bringing disaster to the common people.


    Countless monks trembled, worried, and panicked. After a series of waiting, they were shocked to find that nothing happened at all But the magic in the secret realm was getting weaker and weaker, as if it was about to be born. The peerless fierce demon was sealed again, which immediately caused a huge sensation.


    Some people doubt the authenticity of the records in the secret realm, but there are many signs that many people have died here, and many ruins and ancient cities are full of corpses.


    There is no problem with such records.


    In the end, many monks came to the same conclusion.


    The young adult who had returned from the flight was actually here to help them defeat the demon. Many cultivators saw a man in white clothes entering through the entrance of the secret realm that day.


    In the end, the man in white took the woman in red at the door and left.


    Only then did everyone know that the two were a group!


    At the same time, I am glad that I did not offend the adult.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Game test, the official server is ready to go online! (2

    Chapter 188 [188] Game test, the official server is ready to go online! (Two chapters in one, 5000+)


    Great Chu Dynasty


    Royal Palace


    Qin Mu returned to the world with a bronze key in his hand.


    A miniature bronze palace tower is suspended in the sea of ????divine.


    "It will take some time for the undead to completely refine the remnant souls in the bronze immortal hall."


    Qin Mu said so.


    He entered the heaven and earth in the hall of the Bronze Immortal Hall a day ago, and spent a lot of effort refining the corpses and remnants of the soul in the hall, striving to clean up all the things inside.


    Now he only left ten avatars and slaughtering insects in it, and he came out to test the possibility of reincarnation of the remnant soul.


    After a long search, Qin Mu set his sights on the most remote place in the palace, the cold palace.


    In the cold palace, there is no one all year round, and it is secluded in the cold. Only estranged concubines and some elderly concubines lived in it, as well as palace maids and eunuchs assigned to serve people here.


    In the cold palace at this time, a concubine was about to give birth.


    But there was no midwife around.


    There was only one palace maid who was at a loss, screaming in pain with the concubine.


    This concubine was involved in the rebellious forces of Da Chu a month ago, and was put into the cold palace. I think that the late emperor was also favored for a while, but now she has ended up in such a situation that even a midwife is reluctant to send her, as if to see kill her.


    In this palace with a radius of 100 miles, there are only newborn babies here.


    Qin Mu didn''t think much, he took out the soul bottle from his sleeve, and the remnant soul of the ancient sword **** suddenly emerged from the bottle, losing his will to fight against ghosts and gods. very calm.


    "Go, where you will be reborn."


    Qin Mu used spiritual voice transmission to speak to the Sword God''s remnant soul.


    Like a rootless weed, the remnant soul flew towards the hall.


    Among the many remnant souls, this Sword God remnant soul is considered a pure one, and it should have various grievances with the Ruthless Great Emperor.


    It is just a remnant soul, a will of kendo, so after his rebirth, he is still a brand new person, and the memory of the past should be sealed.


    Soon, the cry of a baby came from the cold palace.


    Although the palace maids are all newbies, it is fortunate that there are old palace maids who have seen the work of midwives and can also undertake the heavy responsibility of giving birth, so everything went smoothly and the child was born smoothly.


    Qin Mu came to the baby.


    A chubby face comes into view, two sets of curved eyebrows, but his eyes are piercing, not like a newborn baby, his eyes are bright with wisdom, and a small pink mouth is under his small nose. , very cute.


    No one could have imagined that the baby in front of him was actually the reincarnation of the Sword God.


    The baby seemed to be able to see Qin Mu, and immediately let out a deafening cry, causing the surrounding maids to "giggle".


    "Niangniang, this child is really handsome, and he will definitely be a handsome boy in the future."


    "Yes, yes, the cry is so loud and loud, it shows that the body is also very good!"


    "Maybe he will still be a cultivator with outstanding talent in the future!"


    Listening to the compliments from the people around, the beautiful concubine lying on the bed was pale and bloodless, but still had a motherly smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Since she was put into the cold palace, she has been in a daze all day, and only this child has given her hope of life again.


    "I don''t expect him to be a great talent. I just hope that he can live in peace all his life and not get caught up in royal disputes."


    "The monk is also suffering, and the journey is long. I don''t know how many obstacles there are. If he can grow up healthy, I will be satisfied."


    The beautiful concubine looked at the sleeping baby in the maid''s arms and said almost dotingly.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Qin Mu appeared in the hall.


    "who is it?!"


    The palace maids on the side were startled when they saw a man in white suddenly appear around.


    "Who broke into the cold palace?"


    The palace maids around her blurted out and realized that something was wrong. In a place like the Cold Palace, only prisoners would come. Where would ordinary people come in? unless there is a purpose.


    "I don''t know why Mr. came here?"


    The beautiful concubine lying on her back seems to be much calmer. After all, she has experienced a coup in the palace and has a lot of knowledge.


    She felt that she had nothing left, what else could others covet her?


    "I want to accept your son as a disciple."


    Qin Mu''s purpose is also very clear, said lightly.


    He came to inform the other party of the results, not to discuss.


    After listening to the beautiful woman, she was silent for a while, and asked seriously, "Why?"


    "You have a talent beyond the world, but you can become an immortal and enter the Tao. How can you miss such a talent?"


    Qin Mu naturally couldn''t say that your son is my test subject, so he directly named the child''s qualifications.


    Moreover, there is the remnant soul of the Sword God, not to mention the achievement of the Immortal God Realm, it is not difficult to become an Immortal again, right?


    "Since the master appreciates my son, it is indeed his good fortune. The slave family has only one request, please accept it, if not, then I have to die."


    The will of the concubine is very firm, this is the power of maternal love.


    "Go ahead."


    Qin Mu is not a big villain, and a small request is still acceptable.


    "The slave family knows that the master''s cultivation is high and strong, so I want to ask the master to keep my son safe in his life."


    "Since he is my apprentice, I will definitely keep him safe for life."


    Qin Mu nodded, as if he had agreed to a trivial matter.


    "Mr. Righteousness..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the beautiful woman fainted.


    "Miss!"


    "What''s wrong with your maiden!"


    The surrounding maids exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Mu swept away with his divine sense and said lightly, "I lost a lot of blood and passed out. I''ll just rest for a few days."


    "Thank you sir."


    The palace maids around looked at Qin Mu floating in the air, looking like an expert.


    At this moment, Qin Mu used his divine sense to scan the baby in front of him.


    A phantom of holy light stopped in front of his consciousness.


    "Huh? A visionary bodyguard at birth?"


    Qin Mu forced his way through the vision, causing the world to change dramatically.


    A huge golden holy shadow of a sword-wielding man disappeared in a flash and appeared above the cold palace.


    "Looks good."


    Qin Mu nodded slightly.


    This son has strong roots, perfect five elements, broad meridians, and dragon life. Even if he does not have himself, he will definitely be a top expert in the future, and it is more than enough to cultivate to the fairyland.


    However, when the upper limit is reached, it will definitely be restricted by the world of Qianyuanjie.


    Qin Mu intends to accompany him for a while to see.


    ...


    one year later


    cold palace


    Morning


    The sky is clear, the wind is gentle.


    A very handsome child was holding a branch under the tree and waving it in a dignified manner. This child''s eyebrows were upside down, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He had already looked like a four-year-old, but he was actually only one year old.


    Qin Mu looked at the boy in front of him and said, "Wang Ruan! Come over here."


    "Understood, Master." The child answered crisply.


    "Do you know what I''m here for?" Qin Mu asked again.


    This year, he witnessed Wang Ruan''s growth with his own eyes.


    Because the Qianyuan Realm has passed one day, and Blue Star has only passed one hour, so he is not worried about the situation on the other side, not to mention that the progress of the internal test is still going on in an orderly manner.


    He opened up nearly 100 places for internal testing, allowing a group of players to enter the Qianyuan Realm, but the player''s field of activity is only within the territory of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    Along with the experiment on Wang Ruan, the progress of the in-game test is coming to an end.


    "It''s to teach Ruan''er." Wang Ruan replied obediently, not like a child at all.


    "Okay, starting from today, you don''t have to train by yourself. You should have mastered the basic skills. From now on, you can follow me to practice." Qin Mu waved his hand, this is his first apprentice. Unlike Jiang Tian, ??who is dead skinned and shameless, Jiang Tian can only be counted as half.


    "Okay, Master." Wang Ruan knelt down and kowtowed, neatly, without the ignorance and confusion of other children, but his mind was very clear.


    "There''s no need for you to serve, just practice with peace of mind, and I''ll guide you." Qin Mu urged.


    "Okay, Master." Wang Ruan agreed.


    "Here is a secret book, you can take it to practice." Qin Mu pulled out a book of exercises from his backpack and handed it to Wang Ruan.


    It is a sword art for cultivating the heart of the sword, which tests the patience of monks.


    Wang Ruan took it over respectfully, and then read it carefully, asking Qin Mu directly if he didn''t understand the place.


    One big and one small, began to practice silently in the cold palace.


    ¡­


    Qin Mu gradually discovered that Wang Ruan''s cultivation was really against the sky. It only took him a month to refine his Qi and build the foundation, and he had already completed it.


    This speed was even faster than when Qin Mu was playing games.


    Of course, Qin Mu took care of a series of mental skills and internal skills, as well as the Foundation Establishment Pill that he needed for cultivation, including his personal instructions, all of which helped him improve his speed.


    But his own talent is also very amazing and should not be underestimated.


    A month later, Qin Mu began to teach him new exercises.


    Red Sun Sword Drawing!


    This is the swordsmanship Qin Mu thinks is the most practical, and it is also one of the swordsmanship Qin Mu uses the most. It is powerful and can instantly kill enemies.


    Qin Mu instructed Wang Ruan to draw his sword a thousand times a day, and he was not allowed to be lazy.


    The five-year-old Wang gritted his teeth hard, and his thin body persisted abruptly. He took a foundation pill every two days, and his body was fully nourished.


    Every seven days, Qin Mu would let Wang Ruan go home to see his mother, and then come back to continue cultivating.


    This year, Qin Mu has been really leisurely.


    The lonely ghosts in the Bronze Immortal Hall have almost finished their training. They spend the whole day looking at the scenery, eating and drinking, thinking about game optimization, and then pretending to be an NPC to instruct the players of Qingyun Daozong how to cultivate to the entry level. The red lotus fairy guarding the mountain gate bickered and quarreled.


    Of course, Qin Mu also told Fairy Red Lotus, don''t be soft-hearted towards these players, don''t say a word, just keep indifferent. But these players don''t worry, harassing the red lotus at the gate of the mountain every day, every single "fairy sister", she is too embarrassed to do it.


    In one year, Qin Mu had done a lot of things, whether it was the game''s testing progress or the operation of the game company, he felt that the time was almost up, and he let the spirit of the two worlds show on the first test item Wang Ruan. many things.


    The world in Wang Hen''s eyes should be like this.


    One by one attribute panels are listed in front of you. The information of cultivation base, root bone, and magic weapon is in your eyes, and you can close it at any time. No matter what you look at, you can get the notes carefully noted by the spirits of the two worlds.


    Space backpacks can hold a lot of stuff.


    Regarding Wang Ruan''s life experience, the spirit of the two worlds described it like this.


    ¡¾Your name is Wang Ruan, you are a descendant of the royal family hidden in the cold palace. Your mother was favored and favored, but because the late emperor died and was suspected of the palace change a year ago, she was implicated and sent to the cold palace. Fortunately, your talent is outstanding, and you are an incomparable genius in cultivation. When you were born, there was a master who had attained the Tao and decided to accept you as his apprentice. So you made up your mind to cultivate Jackie Chan and not disappoint your master and mother. ¡¿


    For the time being, Wang Ruan hasn''t awakened the memory of Sword God yet, but it''s not completely absent.


    After Qin Mu learned to speak, Wang Ruan once asked him if he had encountered any miraculous things in his mind or saw anyone.


    It turned out that Wang Ruan often played another role in his dreams and saw this person''s life. It''s just intermittent, not very complete. At that time, Qin Mu was sure that the memory in the Sword God''s remnant soul was at work.


    So he felt that the time had come.


    Qin Mu returned to Blue Star and prepared to release a game announcement.


    After a week of operation, with the help of Bai Yanbing, the company has long been established, and an official website has also been created.


    The cover of the website is exquisite, and the background is ethereal and atmospheric. The four characters of "Cultivation of Immortals for All" are arranged in the middle. The dynamic animation of a man in white standing with a sword in the air, accompanied by the ethereal BGM, is really touching!


    Official website: [The National Cultivation Game, the official server announcement is open. ¡¿


    Game introduction:


    ["National Immortal Cultivation Game" is a game with a fully immersive experience of real immortality. Players can choose their birth experience, appearance, gender, step into a different world, and start a different life. The game contains a large number of random events and tasks, and players will trigger different developments in the selection of events. Combat is entirely dependent on the player''s own abilities. In addition to the plot, there is a real weather + sun rise and moon set engine open. Players will come to the novice area of ??Qingyun Daozong when they first arrive, and have a novice protection mechanism. ¡¿


    [Soul into eternity, experience immortal cultivation] Different life experiences, various strategies


    [Explore the grand plan and experience the red dust] The real and absolute freedom, the decision is entirely up to you


    [Happy longevity, not a big dream] Lingyun''s ambition is opened, and China''s immortal journey is reproduced


    ...


    ¡¾Home construction, free construction¡¿


    [Cultivation group chat, players can tease]


    [Ascension through tribulation, immortals can be expected]


    [Features: 1. With the game helmet, enjoy the immersive somatosensory system. Absolutely real senses, the pain is one-to-one, breathing the air can also feel the refreshing of the lungs...


    2. Rich types of immortal creatures. Monster Race, Human Race, Orc Race, Elf Race, Sea Race...


    3. The degree of freedom is enhanced. Including open maps, open Taoists, open magic weapons, open events, open birth options.


    4. Add on-hook mechanism. Even if you don''t play, you can slowly improve your cultivation.


    5. Properties panel at a glance. Added magic weapon interface, Taoist companion interface, power interface, battle interface......


    -------------see more---------------


    [The player rulebook has been updated to version 2.0, please refer to the players who have obtained the invitation qualification in time. ¡¿


    Just when Qin Mu sent out the game announcement, he suddenly realized that someone had sent him a private chat message.


    [Brother planning, are you there? (baring teeth)]


    Curious about what this old man was going to say, Qin Mu typed back.


    [Just finished, what''s the matter. ¡¿


    Zhang Wei Da Law Firm: [I have always been confused about something, and I want to ask you for advice... It is the NPC called the guide, is it played by your company employees, or is it AI? ¡¿


    Worried that Qin Mu would be inconvenient to answer this question, after typing this sentence, he added a sentence immediately after.


    [I just asked casually, if it involves corporate secrets or something, just treat it as if I didn''t ask. ¡¿


    Eternal First Immortal: [It''s okay, this is not a secret, and I can''t touch the secret content with a little planning. ¡¿


    Zhang Wei was delighted and hurriedly picked out the words.


    ¡¾Uh-huh! Then please speak! ¡¿


    Qin Mu thought for a while, and typed on the keyboard cheeky.


    [Simply put, its existence is very special. ¡¿


    special!


    good guy.


    This NPC is really not easy!


    Keenly caught the two keywords, Zhang Wei was all excited, his thumbs fluttered on the phone screen.


    ¡¾Can you be more specific! ¡¿


    The first immortal of all ages: [He is the first generation of complete artificial intelligence developed by our company. ¡¿


    ¡¾Complete artificial intelligence? ? ¡¿


    Zhang Wei was stunned.


    This is beyond his knowledge.


    but-


    It feels great!


    Sitting in front of the computer, Zhang Wei''s eyes lit up, wishing the "inner ghost" would reveal more.


    And the big brother who planned it did not live up to his expectations and continued to scribble words on the screen.


    The first immortal of all ages: [Yes, it is an artificial intelligence that is completely close to human beings! ¡¿


    The first immortal of all ages: [He has his own personality, memory, thinking mode, as well as value orientation and behavioral motivation, so we have given him the power to restrain players and the responsibility to guide players into the game. ¡¿


    Sure enough!


    What a genius!


    Zhang Wei''s excited mobile phone almost hit his face, and his trembling thumb continued to pick words.


    Zhang Da Law Firm: [I understand! It''s no wonder that the decisions of the guide, Shangxian, can affect the test progress of the game! In fact, I have found that the content of the game itself has been developed quite well, and the immersive feeling is like a real world! It is no exaggeration to say that even a picky person like me can''t find a single obvious bug! ¡¿


    Zhang Da Law Firm: [To say that there is only one fly in the ointment, maybe there are too few NPCs! In addition to the guide and the lady in red dress at the gate of the mountain, there are only two people. So, I thought at the time, is there a possibility that what you are testing is not the game itself, but the AI ??of the game. Even the informational video of "National Cultivation of Immortals", which has been updated to the official version, is also for this purpose... Am I right? ¡¿


    When Qin Mu heard the words, he silently deleted all the lines that the editor intended to explain.


    Not to brag, this guy is indeed a talent.


    Just in terms of brains...


    Zhang Da Law Firm: [I probably understand what you mean, so the progress of the internal test is indeed affected by the progress of the game plot, right? ¡¿


    Eternal First Immortal: [Yes. UU reading ]


    Zhang Da Law Firm: [And at this stage, the only NPC who can promote the plot is the white-clothed man who calls himself Lord Shangxian, right? ¡¿


    Eternal First Immortal: [Yes. ¡¿


    Zhang Da Law Firm: [Thank you! I understand! Sorry to trouble you, for revealing so much inside information to me. But don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret! (baring teeth)]


    Eternal First Immortal: [Actually, there is no inside story, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to keep a secret. ¡¿


    Zhang Da Law Firm: [No no no, I will definitely keep it a secret, you can rest assured! Anyone who knows me knows that I am super reliable! (baring teeth) (baring teeth)]


    Qin Mu: (silence)


    Is this the legendary enterprise-level understanding?


    Long experience.


    ....


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： The game is finally online, the dust has settled, and it’s time to leave (2…

    Chapter 189 [189] The game is finally online, the dust has settled, it''s time to leave (two chapters in one)


    The summit of Qingyun Daozong


    Qin Mu led a little boy and overlooked the sect in the fog.


    "Master, what are these people doing down there?"


    Wang Ruan looked down and asked in amazement, his big eyes full of curiosity.


    The crowd of people screaming and screaming loudly below, as well as the blocked mountains and forests, those monster beasts in the mountains were surrounded by people, like watching animals in a zoo.


    On the other hand, Wang Ruan looked at the people below with novel eyes.


    Qin Mu smiled lightly, Wang Ruan said clearly, it was the players in the internal test below, these players stayed in Qianyuan Realm every day, at least for a month, which was equivalent to lying in bed in Blue Star for a day!


    Some of these people don''t even need to eat, and they are addicted to cultivating immortals.


    "Those are the disciples of the master''s sect."


    "Oh."


    Wang Yan nodded, and then asked again: "Why are they all so weak? There isn''t even a foundation-building cultivator."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu almost choked out with laughter.


    "It''s normal that their aptitude is not as good as yours. Ruan''er, you''ve been cultivating thousands of miles, so naturally there is a huge gap with them."


    "Quality? Speaking of qualifications, why am I cultivating so much faster than them? Is it because of those memories in my brain?"


    Facing Wang Ruan''s question, Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s not easy for you to realize this at such a young age. Yes, it is indeed because of the memory in your mind."


    "Disciple doesn''t care whether those things are true or not, I only know that I am myself, not to be someone else."


    Wang Ruan''s young face was full of seriousness.


    His will is very firm, and he is not affected by the memory of Sword God''s previous life, but firmly believes that his existence is unique.


    This was far beyond Qin Mu''s expectations.


    Qin Mu had been active in the outside world for ten days and a half months, and more than a year had passed in the Qianyuan Realm. Wang Ruan had grown rapidly in one year, at an unimaginable and terrifying speed.


    No matter what kind of practice, no matter what the theory is, it will always be easy to understand, just teach it.


    This made Qin Mu wonder, who was the Sword God in his previous life?


    Judging from the current situation, it should not be a human race.


    This question will probably not be answered until later.


    "Next, Master will disappear for a while,"


    Qin Mu glanced at Xianfeng in the distance, and said to Wang Ruan leisurely.


    "Ah, Master. Where are you going?"


    Hearing that Master was leaving, Wang Ruan rarely showed a look of reluctance on his face.


    "My teacher is going to a very distant place to complete some things, and I will come to pick you up when the time comes. I have nothing to teach you right now. You have strong self-learning ability and should be able to stand on your own. In the days when I am away, you can Practice well."


    Now that the official server of the game has been opened and Qin Mu''s mission has been completed, it is time for him to return to his own time and space. This time, he has no concerns or reasons.


    Wang Ruan pondered for a long time, then nodded heavily and said, "Okay, Master. A word is settled."


    Wang Ruan, who looks like a child, already has the calmness of an adult.


    "This Heavenly Grade Wolong Fruit, you take it first."


    Qin Mu took out a black and white fruit with a faint dragon shadow from the storage space.


    "This is..."


    Wang Ruan held the Wolong Fruit and was very puzzled.


    "If you meet a monk who is about to become a monk in the future, remember to give him this fruit."


    In Qin Mu''s mind, the figure of a middle-2 youth with a sword appeared.


    Looking at Wang Ruan in front of him, he seemed to have expected it.


    "Okay, then how should I give it to him."


    Wang Ruan took the fruit, received his storage ring, and asked.


    "You just have to report your nickname."


    "which one?"


    Wang Hen recalled carefully and found that there were many things in his mind that Master had instructed him.


    "The Great Emperor of the Ruthless Man of the Exploding Heaven Gang."


    ....


    blue star


    The arrival of spring is the season when everything is full of life.


    On Daxia''s Internet, there is a short and powerful game promotional video that has become popular all over the Internet, causing a heated discussion among Daxia netizens, and it has been hotly searched several times.


    At the beginning of the picture, an old man in shabby clothes and disorganized behavior is sitting on a rock under a waterfall in a mountain stream, speaking in a prudent manner.


    [The immortals can transcend all things, travel in the nine heavens, and roam in the Kyushu]


    [Xiantu, embarking on a road that is bound to be full of thorns and dangers, there is no turning back, let alone giving up, just keep this one in mind. ¡¿


    After speaking, the camera went up, towards the whole sky.


    Come to the blue sky and look down at the whole world.


    Everyone thought it was nothing, just an old man saying something inexplicable, and then just looking at the ordinary blue sky.


    But soon the camera zoomed in quickly, and a huge and magnificent world was displayed in front of everyone.


    Immortal mist lingers, ten thousand peaks stand, and flying cranes roam the mountain streams.


    The melodious bells from the ancient pavilion floated back and forth among the clouds, a sun star rose from the east sky, and the stars retreated in the sky.


    In the northwest of the Central Continent, in an inconspicuous mountain forest near the border of Zhongzhou, a large, thin and silky formation was like an upside-down glass bowl, covering dozens of green peaks.


    Under the sunlight, the walls of the large array reflected a faint colorful light, and a breath that was visible to the naked eye floated back and forth in the array, I don''t know what it was.


    In the mountains, fairy birds and beasts play happily. There are several details: in the dense jungle, you can see many rare birds and beasts, which have never been seen before. Two thatched cottages, and several medicine gardens next to the cottages.


    The smoky smoke rises, and the string music falls.


    At this time, the promotional video has only passed ten seconds!


    The backstory begins to reverse.


    A dragon roar descended from the sky, and black clouds came one after another, overwhelming the mountains and peaks, unable to breathe.


    The lens gives a close-up of the sky.


    A black magic dragon is entrenched in the sky, showing off its might.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of sword chirping came.


    A flying sword stood up from the nine heavens, spun leisurely, and the thunder suddenly jumped up, causing the black dragon to roar in anger.


    A man in white came stepping on a sword from the horizon.


    In the picture, the sword sounded for a moment, and the streamer arrived, dividing the rampant black dragon into two.


    What is shown later is the cave where some monster-like creatures live, as well as the quaint temple tower where humans are located, and the smoke from the Dan furnace...


    The three-minute promotional video made everyone watch it over and over again.


    There is only one reason, these scenes are one-to-one realistic, there are no gorgeous light and shadow special effects, only shocking scenes and a series of world wonders.


    And the swordsmanship of the man in white is as powerful as a fairy.


    Everyone''s first reaction is that this is a special effect, this is P, this is a deceiving gimmick.


    You know, this is a promotional video for a game!


    Not TV shows and movies!


    It would not be surprising if the trailers of TV dramas and movies were shot like this, but it is terrifying that the promotional video of a game is so delicate and real!


    [Soul into eternity, experience immortal cultivation] Different life experiences, various strategies


    [Explore the grand plan and experience the red dust] The real and absolute freedom, the decision is entirely up to you


    [Happy longevity, not a big dream] Lingyun''s ambition is opened, and China''s immortal journey is reproduced


    At the end of the promotional video, I did not forget to play an advertisement to introduce the characteristics of the game.


    [Features: 1. With the game helmet, enjoy the immersive somatosensory system. Absolutely real senses, the pain is one-to-one, breathing the air can also feel the refreshing of the lungs...


    2. Rich types of immortal creatures. Monster Race, Human Race, Orc Race, Elf Race, Sea Race...


    3. The degree of freedom is enhanced. Including open maps, open Taoists, open magic weapons, open events, open birth options.


    ...


    This has aroused the curiosity of a large number of netizens.


    Online reviews have been mixed.


    "An immersive game of immortality."


    "Sight, hearing, smell, touch, taste... are all the same as the real world. The time flow in the game world is very different from the real world. One hour in reality is nearly a year in the game, and training supports part of the hang-up function. So Gaming is like sleeping?"


    "What game is this? Does such a game really exist?"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t read too many online novels. It''s definitely a lie. This promotional film is okay, but there must be no such game. It''s basically played by actors."


    "Yeah, it''s a real person. It doesn''t look like a game world. Could it be that you let me go through the world of immortal cultivation to cultivate immortals? [Funny]"


    "I think you have to wear a helmet to play this game. Isn''t it that the holographic simulation technology is still under development? It is applied so soon?"


    "Yeah, the country hasn''t started using it yet. This game company has researched it in advance and started commercial use? It''s all bullshit."


    Most people don''t believe it.


    There are also logical and sane people who have come up with solutions.


    Whether it is true or not, you will know if you try it!


    There really is, then play! No, that''s a gimmick lie!


    How easy!


    For a time, the official website of the game called "World of Immortal Cultivation for All" was directly full!


    The number of appointments is also growing at a geometric rate.


    ¡¾Number of reservations: 201000¡¿


    ¡¾Number of reservations: 1014800¡¿


    ¡¾Number of reservations: 29974444¡¿


    ...


    ¡¾Number of reservations: 9997877744¡¿


    After everyone downloaded the game, it was only a day away.


    Received a black helmet.


    Just as people couldn''t wait to put on their helmets, their consciousness fell into a coma.


    Qin Mu did his hands and feet in the black helmet. As long as he put on the helmet, he could extract a strand and store it in the bronze immortal hall.


    Immediately afterwards, the spirits of the two worlds acted as the system to assign the players where to go.


    In the waiting interface, there will also be detailed operations such as choice of origin, gender, and face pinching that can be moved, which greatly reduces the urgency of the work.


    Because many players have difficulty choosing, they are at a loss when faced with ten menus with dazzling text messages.


    Origin: [Shan Ye Xiaomin] (For gold, Mu Linggen has a good talent, and his understanding is strengthened, but he has no cultivation resources, it all depends on luck)


    [Jianghu Ranger] (Enhanced comprehension of weapons such as swords, outstanding natural talents, no cultivation resources, no backers)


    [Sect disciple] (The aptitude is mediocre, the spiritual roots of the five elements are very general, and the comprehension is also average, but the start has sufficient cultivation resources, and the sect serves as the backer)


    [Devil Scum] (The training speed of the magic way is tripled, and the five elements are outstanding, but they are rejected by all NPCs and sects, and the initial favorability is -200)


    ...


    A large number of players have become a wandering soul, staying on the life experience and face pinching interface for a few hours.


    Because they find that there are so many choices.


    Especially the face pinching interface, which is just an eyebrow selection, if you swipe down, you can''t pull the edge, and you can''t see the head.


    Make everyone feel horrible.


    The sound of the system is also broadcast in real time.


    It was the deep voice of an old man.


    "This is the world of cultivating immortals. This continent is called the Qianyuan continent, so it can also be called the Qianyuan world. There is no fancy magic here, and there is no cookie-cutter fighting spirit that you see. Some are just plain and unpretentious."


    "We, immortals, seek longevity."


    "A person attains the Tao to achieve longevity, and the road to immortality is to achieve longevity."


    Now there is an old man whispering in his ear.


    Some people were reincarnated as a baby, just born from the womb; some people became a weak hunter in the mountains; some were able to wake up in the sect and have the identity of the sect disciple.


    Daxia Jianghai City


    Sunshine Community


    At this time, a young man who looked like 18 years old put on a black helmet and muttered:


    "Is this game really so amazing? I, Qin Mu, have never played any games. Brother Hai always said that this game has unlimited potential, but I want to see it."


    "You were born in a scholarly family, your ancestor was an official, but because your grandfather was implicated, his home was raided, and the family hid in the mountains in fear, so your conditions were not good since you were young. You are born smart, thoughtful, with an extraordinary memory and awe-inspiring."


    "When you were five years old, you were found to have the roots of the lightning system, which is different from ordinary people. If you can join the cultivation of the immortal sect, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and you will definitely be one step closer to the path of immortality. The family was very happy, so they sent you to the gate of the sect."


    Qin Ming, who was born in poverty, began to cultivate and started the road of immortality.


    ....


    Great Xia Empire


    Su family


    "You said they wanted to work with us?"


    Su Changxiao said strangely.


    "Yes, Su Dong."


    A female secretary nodded.


    "National Cultivation Company? This new game should not be underestimated."


    Su Changxiao looked at the bright notebook in front of him. The website above was the official website of "The World of Immortal Cultivation for All".


    "But I won''t admit defeat so easily."


    Su Changxiao''s eyes flashed.


    "dad!"


    "Hey! What''s the matter, baby girl."


    As soon as he saw Su Ningxue, Su Changxiao smiled.


    "Do you remember how we returned to Kyoto directly from Jianghai City?"


    Su Ningxue rubbed her head, as if she had forgotten something.


    "Didn''t you take a plane and forgot?"


    Su Changxiao smiled, opened the drawer beside him, and wanted to find out the plane tickets inside. Usually, he would put the tickets in the drawer for one flight. This was one of his hidden little hobbies.


    "Where''s the ticket?"


    But when he opened the drawer, he couldn''t see the plane ticket back to the imperial capital, even if there was one, it was half a year ago.


    Su Changxiao recalled carefully, and there was indeed a picture of taking a plane in his mind and the memory of looking at the blue sky outside the window.


    "Maybe it was lost."


    Su Changxiao shook his head indifferently and smiled.


    ...


    Jianghai


    Jianghai University


    "Jingle Bell!"


    When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Bai Yanbing walked out of the teaching building, put the phone to her ear, and looked impatient.


    "Hey, Dad. What''s the matter? I was in class just now."


    "Daughter, didn''t you say you found a boyfriend again? Who is it? You asked Dad to meet him, but you can''t find an actor anymore. At the last party, you found an actor as a substitute. Your father figured it out."


    "What boyfriend, you forgot, we broke up early, don''t mention it, okay?"


    "By the way, have you started a company and there are traces of asset movement?"


    Bai Yanbing was stunned for a while, the memory of the university''s entrepreneurial project flashed in her mind, and she replied, "Yes I plan to start a business after graduation."


    "Okay, remember to tell Dad next time."


    "I know, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yanbing returned to the sports car holding the book.


    It was found that there was a large bundle of bags on the back seat, all of which were clothes.


    If you look closely, it''s all your own.


    "When did I buy the clothes, it seems like a few days ago... It seems that I went alone."


    "Oh, I always feel like I''m missing something."


    Bai Yanbing covered her head, looked around, there was no one around, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to."


    It feels unreasonable, but everything is so reasonable.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Past, present, future, 3 generations in the same frame (2

    Chapter 190 [190] The past, the present, the future, three generations in the same frame (two chapters in one, a must-see if you skip chapters!)


    In the starry sky of blue star


    Qin Mu knew everything that happened to Blue Star through a projection on the Super Star Piercer.


    A video of Qianyuanjie, which he carefully recorded, went viral on the Internet. The world in the promotional film is very real, and it is from a first-person perspective. Almost in the form of live broadcast, it takes netizens to appreciate the mystery of the world of immortality.


    The purpose is to arouse people''s discussion and curiosity.


    It is inevitable that "National Cultivation Game" has caused heated discussions on the Internet in Daxia. No one can resist such a novel world.


    And the gameplay of the game also broke the milestones of the past generations.


    Qin Mu made a large number of game helmets in advance by having his spiritual power clones, and then transferred all the players who wore the helmets to the Bronze Immortal Hall, and then let them choose one of their origins, and then their consciousness descended into the new world, starting a period of time. Immortal Journey.


    It is foreseeable that this game will soon become a worldwide hit, there is no doubt about that.


    He has already arranged everything, even if the game world does not have him, it is enough to have a clone, and it can continue as usual. The memories of Su Changxiao, Jiang Yebai, Bai Yanbing, Bai Letian and others were also revised by him.


    Different from clearing the memory directly before, this time he inserted some memories that he fabricated and simulated to fill in and replace their vacancies.


    In this way, there will be no leakage, but there will inevitably be places that are not rigorous, and that doesn''t matter. They will only remember that there is a person who has walked into their life, and put it in the entire memory, and this imprecise part is also insignificant.


    A bronze key appeared in Qin Mu''s hand. By comparing the stability of the two worlds, he concluded that the Blue Star at this time was once again in a stable state, just like it was 100,000 years ago.


    Let the people of Blue Star go to Qianyuan Realm, so that the gap between the two worlds will be narrowed, so that the energy source of the world can be delivered in a balanced manner, rather than being one-sided.


    Now that the hidden dangers of the world have been resolved, it is time to return to your own time and space.


    Qin Mu took out a piece of immortal stone and injected it into the starship. With a wave of space ripples, the battleship shuttled into a pitch-black wormhole.


    Through the window, one could see a dark, silent void.


    Qin Mu sank his heart and thought carefully about the end of this return journey.


    In the original time and space, after he destroyed Blue Star, he did an analysis, and now after a long time, he has forgotten it.


    Recall what happened in the first place.


    The original cause was the corpse demon king from the dungeon of hell, which was extremely difficult to deal with, because they were born from dead things, and as long as there was a trace of consciousness and spiritual soul left, they could be parasitized and then come alive.


    After the Ghost Emperor released the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord, he asked him to come to the Yuxian election to make trouble. It can be seen that there are still the Ghost Emperor''s eyes and ears at the scene, and they are very aware of Da Xia''s every move.


    He had no choice but to take action, chased to the Japanese country, and fell into the trap of the Ghost Emperor. Under the pressure of the Heavenly Dao, he could only be suppressed and then perish.


    This is the plan of the Ghost Emperor, to repair the plank road in the Ming Dynasty, and then darken Chen Cang!


    He even made the worst plan that he could overwhelm the Heavenly Dao, but at the same time he also knew that he was afraid of his own strength and did not dare to use his full strength, otherwise the world would be destroyed.


    The Ghost Emperor takes people''s hearts and conspiracies into account, and his scheming is not too deep.


    Unfortunately, Ghost Emperor finally missed a step.


    He never thought that he would really dare to destroy the world, regardless of the life and death of hundreds of millions of beings, forcibly fighting against Heaven.


    He thought he could read countless people, see through people''s hearts, and see through himself, but he didn''t expect Qin Mu to have the ability to reverse time and space.


    After thinking about this, Qin Mu also remembered which time period he should go to.


    When the ghost kingdom first came, it was absolutely impossible.


    Then when the demon ancestor came, it was not very good.


    Immediately on the eve of the Imperial Immortal Conference, there was still no news from the Nether Demon Emperor.


    In this world segment, Qin Mu accompanied Xia Qiushui to Kyoto and met Su Ningxue on the way.


    This is also the time when all parts of the world welcome the peak of their own demons.


    Originally, I planned to master the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Jade first and prevent the conspiracy, but now the origin of the world is already in my hands.


    The Ghost Emperor is even less likely to be his opponent.


    The starship has finally reached the end.


    The space-time line is located before the Imperial Immortal Conference.


    When I first met Su Ningxue, what I had to do was to eliminate the Ghost Emperor in advance, thus changing the history behind.


    Qin Mu''s figure just walked out of the starship when he sensed a similar aura.


    He turned his head and saw a figure appear in front of him.


    It stands to reason that no one can appear in front of him out of thin air, because all means are useless for him.


    But the person in front of him can do it, is he another great emperor?


    Qin Mu fixed his eyes and was dumbfounded.


    The person in front of him was a young man, dressed in security clothes, and his body was unpredictable.


    The most important thing is that this person looks exactly like Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu regained his senses, and then he reacted.


    This is clearly the self of the past time and space!


    What the hell!


    There are thousands of calculations, but I only miss myself.


    Even before returning to the Imperial Immortal Conference, the self at that time still existed! And the strength is exactly the same as himself! They are all in the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    After the game is manifested, the time and space of Blue Star is guarded by itself, so any troubles can be found.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely embarrassing, Qin Mu didn''t even know how to address each other.


    The opposite is also yourself!


    So both sides remained silent.


    Because neither of them can see through each other and think the same way, the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear in this world?"


    ''Qin Mu'' in security clothing was the first to break the silence.


    The man in front of him was wearing a white robe and looked so similar to himself.


    The security guard ''Qin Mu'' was still thinking, is there any existence in this world that he can''t see through?


    He has clearly reached the strongest!


    And Qin Mu was thinking, how to explain to the other party, if he said he came from the future, would he believe it?


    "I am the future you, believe it or not."


    Qin Mu explained this.


    "No matter who you are, you dare to pretend to be me and die!"


    When the security guard ''Qin Mu'' disagreed, he was about to act. A might that belonged to the Immortal Emperor burst out. The surrounding stars were shaken, and the flow of time around him seemed to slow down.


    This strength really can''t be mixed with a little fake.


    The whole Qin Mu was very speechless, secretly thinking, was he a reckless man before? Why do you have to act without saying a word!


    He could only be forced to fight.


    "Buzz!"


    A few times, a long sword sound that seemed to be far and near came from the sea of ??stars, and a storm rose from the center. The security guard ''Qin Mu'' looked grim, and the short black bangs were blown by the wind in the void. Reaching out, a long sword of more than ten feet just happened to fly into his hands.


    With a sound of "Whoosh!", a deep void was opened in the void, the breath of nothingness poured out from it, and a sword brought Tianwei to kill Qin Mu.


    "As soon as you make a shot, it''s all your strength, or the ultimate move. Your temper is too much."


    Qin Mu was very speechless, how could he not recognize the Tianyuan Guiyi Divine Sword in the opponent''s hand.


    Immediately, a divine sword was extended in his hand.


    "I beat myself, and there is no one else!"


    The spatial fluctuations stirred at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then shattered.


    The two swords collided in the most simple and unpretentious way.


    "Boom!!"


    After the two terrifying immortal energy collided, the shock bounced out, and the terrifying aftermath of immortal energy spread from the center!


    The meteorites and planets along the way were touched by the aftermath of the immortal power and turned into powder directly. The huge light-year-long galaxy composed of hundreds of millions of small meteorites became fragmented under the impact of the aftermath of the immortal power. Countless meteorite fragments scattered, and some of them shot towards the blue star.


    "It turns out that the old man is so powerful."


    Qin Mu felt that after the sword, he quickly withdrew, feeling the qi and blood in his body surging, and his arm was slightly numb.


    This was the first time he felt his own strength.


    "how is this possible?"


    The security guard ''Qin Mu'' was also extremely surprised, and his heart suddenly became worried. He had never met such a powerful opponent before, but he did so today. Could it be that this person is really his future self?


    With the Blue Star as the center, the entire space became twisted, and under a nameless force, the space shattered, revealing the void and darkness behind it.


    "Not good! Blue Star!"


    Almost instantly, the eyes of Qin Mu and the security guard ''Qin Mu'' subconsciously looked at the rubble that the planet turned into, one by one flying towards the Blue Star.


    If these rubble landed on the blue star, how much catastrophe would it cause?


    I''m afraid the world will be destroyed!


    The two of them shot at the same time, using all their strengths, shooting ten streams of light, ten artifacts, each of which was mixed with divine power, destroying all the meteorites flying towards the blue star.


    However, the aftermath of the immortal power caused by the two was still heading towards the Blue Star, and the speed was unimaginable.


    "No, the world is going to be destroyed again?"


    Qin Mu, who has experienced the destruction of the world once, knows the level of trouble behind it.


    But he shot, afraid that this security guard ''Qin Mu'' would also shoot at him.


    Both are wary of each other.


    at this time.


    An invisible huge black shadow appeared in the void, and suddenly appeared and disappeared. Wherever the shadow passed, the void opened the ripples and passed through the star fragments, and the fragments disappeared in the air immediately.


    That speed was faster than light, and it exceeded the limit of what the naked eye could observe. Even Qin Mu couldn''t see it clearly, and could only feel a figure flashing past in front of him.


    His goal is obviously the aftermath of the immortal power caused by the two.


    In just an instant, after the figure arrived, the horrified aftermath of the immortal power disappeared.


    All meteorite fragments near the blue star were destroyed.


    Only then did the figure stop. It was a man with a black hat and black robe.


    Qin Mu couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, he could only know that the other party''s strength was extremely powerful and could stop the aftermath of the Immortal Emperor caused by the two people.


    Maybe he has reached the height of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    Seeing that Lan Xing was safe, the security guard ''Qin Mu'' let out a sigh of relief and set his eyes on the man in the black robe. The vigilance in his eyes was undoubtedly evident.


    On weekdays, it is rare to see a person who can counter him, but two people appeared today.


    "Oh, no wonder I used to be sand pens, but now it seems to be the case."


    The man in black robe and bucket hat sighed.


    For this bizarre statement.


    Qin Mu and the security guard ''Qin Mu'' were stunned.


    "Okay, this time and space almost fell into a big turmoil because of the two of you, so be quiet for a while."


    After speaking, the man in black robe and bucket hat made his move without hesitation.


    In the void, point out a finger.


    The meteorites and star fragments that have just been destroyed are fluttering, and everything is retreating, including the huge galaxy that has just dimmed, and it is quickly returning to life.


    Everything that was destroyed seemed to be reversed in time, and it was restored to its original state again.


    Defying the cause and effect of heaven and earth, reshaping time and space.


    Such means make Qin Mu feel miraculous. The cause and effect of one person and one thing is very small. He can reshape it, but the cause and effect of everything in the universe is very large, including the stars. It is difficult for even him to reshape it. , I am afraid it will cost a lot.


    But the man in black robe and bamboo hat raised his hand and did it.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu asked at this time.


    The man in black robe and bucket hat didn''t answer, but pointed his second finger.


    The body shape changed, and soon came to the front of the security guard ''Qin Mu''.


    A finger on his forehead.


    Soon, the security guard ''Qin Mu'' fell asleep.


    "I have sealed his memory. He can''t remember the memory in the past ten minutes. You don''t need to worry about affecting the later time and space."


    The man in black robe and bucket hat seemed to know everything, even what Qin Mu was going to do, he could reveal a little.


    "who are you!"


    Qin Mu had a guess in his heart, but he really wasn''t sure, because it was too absurd!


    If the guess is true, it all becomes too magical!


    "No doubt, you are right."


    The man in black robe and bucket hat said this, then lifted the bucket hat on his head, revealing a face that shocked Qin Mu.


    "I am you."


    When he got this answer, Qin Mu was shocked.


    In a dark way, sure enough.


    This black-robed Qin Mu must be his future self.


    Only the self in the future time and space has the ability to stop the present and the past self.


    The face under the bamboo hat felt a little more handsome and heroic, but it was very similar to Qin Mu.


    But there is a difference, and there is a different temperament.


    This black-robed Qin Mu is even more vicissitudes of life, and he is older... a little bit older.


    Beside Qin Mu in black robe, there is an invisible aura of the Great Dao circulating, and the general trend of the universe is increasing.


    That old age seems to have gone through countless hardships has seen the end of the past and the present in the long river of time.


    The black robe is very ordinary, but it is still unparalleled in the world. After experiencing the vicissitudes of the years, there is no trace of embarrassment, but more style, no algae decoration, handsome and clean, divine eyes without dirt, detached from the past and the present.


    This is the future Qin Mu.


    "The end of everything is the beginning of the origin. I''ll be back this time to help you by the way."


    The black-robed Qin Mu laughed lightly, and then waved his hand. The long river of time that could only be opened by the Chaos Divine Clock appeared in front of Qin Mu again.


    ...


    Thank you for your support and voting!


    The chapters of the week are two in one to speed up the rhythm. (The space-time line is even numb to me, and the level is limited)


    The Blue Star Roll ends these days.


    The next volume: Great Thousand World, Immortal Domain Abyss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Return to the original time and space, the world crisis is lifted

    Chapter 191 [191] Return to the original time and space, the world crisis is lifted


    When the long river of time, which could only be opened by the Chaos Divine Clock, appeared in front of Qin Mu, he only felt that his whole body was messed up.


    Is this your future self?


    so strong?


    "Let''s go."


    The black-robed Qin Mu smiled slightly and stretched out his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Mu recovered from his surprise and said strangely.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    The black-robed Qin Mu still had an indifferent smile on his face.


    Qin Mu had to temporarily put aside his doubts, looked at the invisible long river of time flowing, took out the Chaos Divine Clock, and rode on it.


    The black-robed Qin Mu followed closely. Unlike Qin Mu, he didn''t need the Chaos Divine Clock, but floated on the long river of time and followed the long river, but he was not affected by the eternity of time.


    This inadvertent detail made Qin Mu believe that his strength must have reached the realm of the great emperor who rules the heavens and the world.


    Under the control of the black-robed Qin Mu, time travel seemed exceptionally fast, but within a few minutes, a gap opened up in the space for two people to enter and exit. The end of the long river of time along the way was empty, and no strong person blocked the way.


    "You know why I want to stop you from changing time and space."


    The black-robed Qin Mu''s eyes looked at the boundless sea of ????stars, and said to himself.


    "Didn''t you say it before, because I fought against my past self, destroying a large area of ??time and space, leading to the destruction of the world."


    "Yes, but not all."


    The black-robed Qin Mu''s eyes became extremely solemn, and he looked at Qin Mu and said, "You should know for yourself that your method is wrong, you thought that if you killed the Ghost Emperor, took away the origin of the world of Blue Star, and controlled the spirit of the world, everything would be fine. Are you all off?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just that I was blocked by my past self, and now you are blocking me again."


    Qin Mu was really uncomfortable talking to himself with an identical face.


    "You''re still too young."


    Heipao Qin Mu shook his head with a look of disappointment in his eyes, but there was more helplessness in his eyes. Perhaps facing his former self, it was indeed a helpless thing to witness and make the same wrong decision.


    "Yes, you did save Blue Star from destruction, and indeed saved the crisis. But have you ever thought about what you should do in the past when you changed everything, and the huge time and space reversal brought about by your killing the Ghost Emperor. , have you thought about it again?"


    "You''ve done too many things, and time and space have been messed up."


    "As long as you kill the ghost emperor, the time and space here will be completely reversed, and then there will be countless branches in the timeline, and countless parallel worlds will be born, all of which will be far away from the main time and space where we are. If these branch time and space are born unknown unknown Terrifying, then this will be a disaster for the heavens and the world."


    Heipao Qin Mu said with lingering fears, as if he had witnessed something destroyed.


    "Even the creatures far away in the fairyland will be affected, and the pattern of the heavens and the future outcome will also change."


    Qin Mu in black robe explained in the tone of a visitor.


    "You can''t just let it go and let the Blue Star be destroyed."


    Qin Mu asked loudly.


    "Blue Star naturally wants to be saved, but it must be done in the least risky way. First, you can''t do it yourself, you have to guide and guide you from the original time and space to discover the truth and kill the ghost emperor, so that the time and space that was born can be destroyed. Branches and parallel worlds are kept to a minimum."


    "Secondly, you can''t leave too much of your own shadow in this space-time. When you returned to the game ten years ago and brought the game to Bluestar, you thought there would be no time-space branches and parallel worlds?"


    After listening to the black-robed Qin Mu''s words, Qin Mu seemed to understand a little of the mystery.


    That is to say, every choice Qin Mu makes will generate a lot of time and space. Small choices have less time and space, and big choices have more time and space.


    And killing the Ghost Emperor head-on is the ultimate difficulty in the big choice, and parallel worlds with geometrically increasing numbers will be born.


    The black robe Qin Mu was here to stop all of this, and in his tone he seemed to be very afraid of the unknown terror in the branch time and space.


    "No matter how low the risk is, it is not the birth of a new time and space."


    Qin Mu said, no matter how to avoid it and be careful, a new time and space will inevitably be created.


    "I''m here to calm down the turmoil in these branching time and space, and even end them, including the various causes and effects you committed before."


    The black-robed Qin Mu''s face was full of indifference at the moment.


    "Do you know how many butterfly effects you have caused in the previous time and space? You could have hidden behind the scenes, entrusted the immortal cultivation game to an agent, and announced it at the right time, so that it can still explode the world. But you first You provoked Bai Yanbing, found Su Changxiao, and you are still in the Qianyuan Realm, you have made countless creatures remember you, and most importantly, you also have a sword **** remnant soul, and lived the second time. World, let it be reincarnated."


    Speaking of this, the black-robed Qin Mu''s divine eyes have become severe.


    "This sword **** remnant has an extraordinary origin, and now you have taken over the cause and effect, and its influence is no less than the violent death of the Ghost Emperor."


    After Qin Mu heard this, he also began to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    It turned out that the space-time line didn''t work the way I thought it would, I was always a traveler in time and space, and I couldn''t change the time and space as I wanted.


    Now he actually wants the other party to wipe his ass.


    "I don''t know about these things. These things are too complicated, how can ordinary people figure it out?"


    Qin Mu said firmly.


    "You''ll understand this later."


    The black-robed Qin Mu glanced at Qin Mu deeply.


    "This time I''m here, mainly for three things."


    "First, the events you changed, the time and space where you made the wrong choice, failed to pull it back to the right track."


    "The second is to stop you from fighting with your past self."


    "The last thing is to take away the reincarnation of the Sword God."


    The aura on Qin Mu''s body is immemorial and incomparable.


    As soon as they raised their hands, the figures of the two came to another time and space.


    "Let''s go."


    There was a change in front of Qin Mu, and he came to the Qianyuan Realm in an instant.


    "This is the fifth year that the game has been launched."


    The black robe Qin Mu said so.


    At this time, the Qianyuan Realm seems to have become a player''s paradise.


    Countless monks are practicing in various places. There are many players in the cave, and the copy is filled with a steady stream of monks. This is the real prosperous world of the human race.


    "Everything looks pretty good."


    Qin Mu in black robe did not speak.


    Qin Mu soon realized that something was wrong.


    The original Qianyuan Continent has undergone tremendous changes.


    The Great Chu Dynasty, which should have appeared in the East Sea, and the Qingyun Daozong that he founded have all changed.


    Even the ancient fairy mountain has undergone tremendous changes.


    "what happened?"


    Qin Mu looked at everything and was very puzzled.


    Qin Mu in black robe looked indifferent, as if he had expected it, and said: "Wake up, it has been 500,000 years, even immortals should have fallen, fairyland is not eternal life, time has passed, these are all you Unexpected results."


    One year of Blue Star is one hundred thousand years of Qianyuan Realm.


    "There are still people you know who are still alive."


    "For example, the Heavenly Book Immortal Venerable who gave you a black golden cauldron with a dragon pattern. As an Immortal Venerable, he has a long lifespan, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have many thousands of years to live."


    "For another example, the Red Lotus Fairy you met back then."


    "How is she doing now?"


    Qin Mu asked after being silent for a long time.


    "The current Lord of the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace, the half-step Immortal Monarch cultivation base."


    Qin Mu in black robe said lightly.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and carefully sensed Fairy Honglian''s breath with his divine sense.


    But he can only sleep in the deep mountains in the ancient fairy mountains.


    The elegant girl of the past has become an old woman, but the red dress is still the same, and the style of the past has not diminished.


    The vicissitudes of life, the vicissitudes of life, the vicissitudes of life, are all dust.


    An inexplicable feeling of sadness flashed through Qin Mu''s heart.


    I thought that I, who had seen 100,000 years of great changes, could already resist all the pain, love and hate in the world, but now it seems that it is no more than that.


    "Then the king is cruel."


    The smiling face of a little kid flashed in Qin Mu''s mind.


    He only hoped that the little boy could live.


    "He, don''t worry."


    The black-robed Qin Mu waved his hand, and the screen changed, and he came to a strange giant forest.


    The immortal mist was so thick here that Qin Mu couldn''t see the five fingers clearly.


    I had to activate a pair of divine eyes to see everything clearly.


    A black-colored martial-robed man was sitting in a 100-meter waterfall. The surrounding water made a constant "rushing" sound, and the water droplets kept splashing, but it couldn''t get into the man''s body.


    An ordinary iron sword spun around and hovered in the air, with a sharp edge that made people unable to look directly at it.


    "This is Wang Ruan in 500,000 years?"


    Qin Mu frowned.


    The changes were so great that he couldn''t see any trace of Wang Ruan at all.


    The 500,000 years in his mouth is simple, but in the Qianyuan world, it is a real 500,000 years.


    The sun and the moon alternate into one day, 500,000 years, day by day, it is too long, even if it is a retreat for a thousand years, 500,000 years can be closed 500 times!


    "His cultivation base..."


    Qin Mu quickly noticed the change in Wang Ruan''s cultivation.


    The physical body is immortal, the primordial spirit is immortal, and a drop of blood can remain immortal for several epochs.


    Having reached the peak of Immortal Venerable, he has stepped into the gate of Immortal Emperor with one foot.


    The speed at which this strength progresses is terrifying!


    "You know now, what kind of existence did you leave in this world?"


    Qin Mu in black robe held his hands and said indifferently.


    Qin Mu finally understood that a person like himself could actually use a million years in the game to cultivate into the Great Consummation of the Immortal Emperor.


    Then why can''t Wang Ruan become a generation of Immortal Emperor in 500,000 years?


    "As the first player in the official server game, Wang Ruan enjoys a lot of benefits. He is hidden from a large number of players, and at the same time, he can get rewards like players. His strength has reached the peak of this world. "


    "Then how are you going to take him away?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    The black-robed Qin Mu smiled and walked slowly to the black-colored martial-robed man.


    "who is it!"


    The iron sword hanging in the air suddenly stabbed, but when it reached the front of Qin Mu in black robe, the tip of the sword could no longer pierce.


    A terrifying aura emerged from Wang Ruan''s body, as if a river was overturned, and a gust of wind was set off in this forest.


    Hei-robed Qin Mu pointed out a finger, and everything returned to normal.


    "Look who I am."


    Wang Ruan, who has grown into a handsome young man, saw the face of the visitor clearly, and his face was extremely stunned.


    "Master! Master. Master..."


    Three times in a row Shizun, Wang Ruan''s emotions ranged from surprise, to longing, to loss.


    Surprised because of the time that Master said at the beginning, but he waited for so many years, but he never got it; Missing is missing the time he spent with Master at the beginning. Although it was short, it was the most carefree in Wang Ruan''s life. During the time, the master told him various stories every day; the loss was that he felt that the master had abandoned him.


    He is no longer the child he used to be, but this idea has been buried in his heart. He has been working hard to cultivate in order to find the whereabouts of the master in the future, leave this world and go to a wider world.


    But the Master appeared in front of him like this.


    The change in the expression on Wang Ruan''s face was naturally noticed by Qin Mu. Wang Ruan was still the same Wang Ruan he used to be. As he said, he was himself, not someone else, nor would he become someone else. Wang Ruan obeyed himself. Promise of.


    This made Qin Mu very emotional.


    Because he knows, next, looking through the game interface, he can clearly see Wang Ruan''s game ID.


    Exploding Heaven Gang Ruthless Great Emperor.


    "Master''s strength is still unfathomable."


    Wang Ruan discovered that even if his cultivation had reached such a formidable level, he could never see through the strength of his master, which made a long-lost awe reappear in his heart.


    "I''m here to pick you up, are you willing to follow me? Go to a wider world. If you want, you can temporarily live in this small world."


    Heipao Qin Mu said this, and an immortal hall appeared in his hands.


    "Of course I am willing, this Fangtiandi can''t make me improve anymore. But before I leave, I want to send one last message to my friends."


    Through the game interface, Qin Mu could clearly see the last sentence Wang Ruan typed.


    [These game equipment will be left to you, I''m going to line up with life, goodbye by fate. ¡¿


    ...


    among the stars


    Heipao Qin Mu and Qin Mu stood side by side in the void.


    "How? Any thoughts?"


    Qin Mu in black robe smiled.


    "It''s just something sad."


    Qin Mu sighed.


    "Since you are here to clean up the mess of time and space, why don''t you also seal up my memory, you are not afraid that I will change the future process of time and space."


    Qin Mu asked.


    "I''m very particular about this. It''s okay if you know it. It''s a normal timeline when you see me."


    Qin Mu in black robe replied.


    "Then can you tell what happened next? In the fairyland, in the abyss, what kind of existence is there, and what is the world like."


    Qin Mu asked again.


    "This is absolutely not possible. Every time I tell you one, it means that I have been busy and come here in vain. You know what happened next, and you will make other choices, which is better than staying here. The consequences are even more dire.¡±


    Heipao Qin Mu shook his head and refused Qin Mu''s request.


    Qin Mu was only asking tentatively, but he didn''t expect the other party to say anything, but he had to get some good ones.


    "Didn''t you say you want to help me? Why is it all your own business?"


    Qin Mu blamed.


    "I''ve already helped."


    Qin Mu in black robe smiled meaningfully.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "You will know when you go back to the time and space of the year when the game was realized."


    "Remember, don''t cross time and space any more After finishing speaking, the figure of Qin Mu in black robe disappeared into the long river of time and threw himself into eternity.


    Just like when it came, it came and went without a trace.


    "Is the future self a riddle man?"


    Qin Mu complained and planned to return to the original time and space.


    After a short period of time, Starship immediately returned to the year after the game was realized.


    That is the time and space where the Blue Star was destroyed.


    This is the time and space that belongs to Qin Mu.


    The originally empty solar system now has a beautiful blue planet.


    "This..."


    Qin Mu looked at the intact Blue Star in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： The ghost emperor is dead! The Immortal Squad is back!

    Chapter 192 [192] The ghost emperor is dead! The Immortal Squad is back!


    Didn''t the future self say that he would go to the past time and space to guide him and let the past self kill the ghost emperor?


    Now how can I directly let myself go back to the original time and space.


    And Blue Star has miraculously recovered? Obviously nothing has been done.


    "Is there a possibility that I have changed the result of this time and space a long time ago."


    This thought came to Qin Mu''s mind.


    In the savage era 100,000 years ago, he became the master of the world, and the spirit of the world was naturally under his control.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox jade is originally a part of the origin of the world, which means that the current nine-tailed celestial fox jade can no longer be controlled by the ghost emperor and the ghost emperor. One hundred thousand years ago, the future of the blue star in this time and space was determined. changed.


    "What''s going on in the Blue Star now?"


    Qin Mu murmured, and the figure immediately appeared in the sky above Tokyo in the next second, looking at the lifeless metropolis like a ghost, without the slightest emotion, but with a pair of sharp eyes to look at him. distant sea.


    He felt a suffocating breath and a rotten breath.


    Obviously, this belongs to the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord and the Ghost Emperor.


    Moreover, since this was originally a time and space that belonged to him, why would he kill the Ghost Emperor?


    After thinking about this clearly, Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on the entire Japanese country.


    "Come out!"


    The sound contained infinite immortal power, and the ground of Tokyo was shaken.


    On the ghost land of Tokyo, there are densely packed ghosts looking at the silhouettes in the sky with blank and puzzled eyes.


    in the end


    Who is it, who dares to be presumptuous on the territory of Lord Ghost Emperor.


    In an instant, the light of supreme merit radiating from Qin Mu''s body completely destroyed the dark clouds and ghost fog in the sky.


    The long-lost splendid sunlight shines on the ground of Tokyo again.


    "Today I will be a Buddha and send you to the West."


    Accompanied by Qin Mu''s cold words.


    Then he stretched out a finger and moved slightly towards the sky above the sea in Tokyo.


    Suddenly, a huge wave of 10,000 meters was set off in the sky above the boundless sea, and the wind was blowing violently, which could completely drown the city of 10,000 miles.


    The rules of heaven and earth here are like upside-down cyclones, all of which converge towards Qin Mu''s position.


    At this moment, he is the supreme **** who rules the world.


    In the city of Tokyo, many ghosts in the surging ghost fog let out a shrill cry, and some ghosts without intelligence instinctively grinned at Qin Mu.


    "Ghosts are still so annoying."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu shook his head and chuckled. This time he returned, his mood was completely different. Compared with the ancient remnants in the Bronze Immortal Hall, these ghosts were not of the same order of magnitude.


    Qin Mu pointed another finger.


    The sky suddenly saw the thunderclouds rolling, and the purple and black supreme divine thunder was constantly brewing in the sky.


    But count.


    A gigantic black-purple divine thunder crashed down.


    It turned into a thunderous purple dragon and let out a roar that resounded through the earth.


    Immediately after landing, countless small electric lights sputtered on the ground.


    The ground sank for the first time, smashed suddenly, the soil and gravel collapsed, and a wave of electric light quickly spread from the place, and the ghosts thousands of miles away directly evaporated in place. Eternity can not be superseded.


    In the sky above Tokyo, Qin Mu''s two directions just now shook the world, and the world was watching. The surviving humans in Tokyo felt that the gods of the Great Wa came to the world to save them.


    Because of Qin Mu''s blow just now, the ghosts in the entire Japanese country were almost wiped out, and the entire city was completely swept away.


    And he himself is still searching for the ghost emperor, the corpse devil, and the ghost emperor. According to the original script, where should they hide.


    "As expected of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, his strength is powerful."


    Three shadows slowly appeared in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    "finally come."


    Qin Mu sneered slightly in his heart.


    Isn''t it the ghost emperor, the corpse devil, and the ghost emperor who appeared in front of him? They appeared together in front of Qin Mu with a fearless look.


    It was the voice of the Ghost Emperor who spoke just now.


    "You are the ghost emperor."


    Qin Mu swept over with his divine sense, and quickly determined the location of the Ghost Emperor, and questioned the man in the black yin dragon robe.


    This person is the culprit, causing him to go back and forth for thousands of years, just for a chance.


    As for the human man next to him, apart from being the Netherworld Demon Emperor, Qin Mu couldn''t think of any other candidates.


    As for the one in the middle, it is naturally the clone of the Corpse King.


    Very good, the three of them came neatly, saving myself the trouble of searching.


    Qin Mu still looked very satisfied.


    "You came out to die, you seem very courageous."


    Qin Mu said so.


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, it''s too early for you to be happy." The Ghost Emperor said lightly.


    And Qin Mu has already experienced it once, so he knows the script that follows, this time he can pretend to cooperate, so Qin Mu pretended to be very surprised and said, "Do you have any other means?"


    The next second unceremoniously, Qin Mu took a big hand, and the rules of heaven and earth were continuously compressed in his hand, compressed and compressed again.


    A terrifying power erupted.


    "Whatever moves you have, just shoot!"


    The Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord saw that the Ghost Emperor was unresponsive, and suddenly panicked, because he was not sure whether the Ghost Emperor''s methods could deal with Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. . lost heavily.


    "Let''s do it." The Ghost Emperor said expressionlessly.


    "I''ve been preparing." Chu Hao tried his best to keep his inner emotions as he raised his eyelids.


    When he really faced Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of tension.


    The rules of heaven and earth have been condensed, and they flew directly to the three of them.


    It seemed that they had already hit the Ghost Emperor, Chu Hao, and Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord.


    Sudden.


    A breath of heaven appeared in the sky above the Japanese country.


    Under the guidance of heaven and earth, the infinite rules of heaven and earth fall apart directly.


    Even Qin Mu did not expect that the Ghost Emperor and the others would still be able to control the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Jade, but this time he came prepared, and the origin of the world was already under Qin Mu''s control.


    At this moment, he is the master of Blue Star.


    "Success."


    The corner of the ghost emperor''s mouth twitched, and his eyes revealed endless joy.


    In Chu Hao''s hands is the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Jade.


    Qin Mu tried to strike a blow.


    This time, instead of using the rules of heaven and earth, he used his own supreme immortal power.


    The target is very clear, that is, the Nether Demon Emperor in front of him.


    He felt that this must have a huge connection with him.


    Chu Hao also realized that Qin Mu''s target was him, but this time, there was no panic on his face.


    It seemed that the previous scene had given him enough confidence.


    The majestic golden immortal power hit Chu Hao within the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, an invisible barrier in the sky protected Chu Hao.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were expressionless as he watched their performances.


    "Hahaha! Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, you have today too!"


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Chu Hao laughed arrogantly.


    Then the red brilliance flashed in front of him, and the phantom of a nine-tailed celestial fox appeared on the sky.


    It''s as if everything is under control here.


    The Ghost Emperor was also very excited when he saw this scene. He used the power of the origin of the world to successfully threaten Qin Ming''s every move.


    Qin Mu almost couldn''t act anymore, he laughed out loud.


    "Oh, how naive."


    Qin Mu shook his head in a very regretful tone.


    With a big wave of his hand, a bronze key emerged from Qin Mu''s hand, exuding a faint light, mixed with the great energy of the world.


    "I''m sorry, this is my home court."


    With Qin Mu''s voice just falling.


    In Daxia''s territory, a thousand-meter-high golden light barrier was set off.


    "Ow!"


    A golden dragon rose from the center of the Great Wall in Daxia, and the dragon''s roar resounded in the sky above Daxia, and all the monks in Daxia could hear it clearly.


    "Dragon! Really a dragon!"


    "I''ve never seen a dragon when I grow up!"


    "The dragon is heading towards the sea!"


    The eyes of all the monks in Daxia were set to the east, and the dragon with its tail waving went over there.


    The phantom of the nine-tailed fox shrouded the entire Tokyo.


    "Ow!"


    And listen to a dragon roar.


    A thousand-meter golden dragon stepped on the cloud.


    He opened his **** mouth and swallowed the nine-tailed celestial fox in one mouthful.


    The dragon''s body became even larger and more lifelike.


    The dragon is entrenched in the sky above Tokyo, declaring its authority and sovereignty.


    The Japanese country below can only watch in awe.


    "How could it be! My nine-tailed fox!!"


    "It doesn''t work! How is it possible!"


    "The origin of the world has disappeared!"


    The Ghost Emperor roared with disbelief on his face.


    This is the origin of the world! The Ghost Emperor thought that if he controlled the origin of the world, he would be able to confront Immortal Emperor Qin Ming head-on, but he didn''t expect that a golden dragon actually swallowed the nine tails in one bite!


    What the **** is this!


    I don''t know if the ghost emperor is stupid.


    Even the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord and Nether Demon Emperor beside him were shocked, not to mention the people of the Japanese country.


    "What a handsome dragon!"


    "Was the **** of the place at that time?!"


    "Too powerful! A face-to-face devoured the myth of our Great Sun Empire!"


    So they all showed expressions of horror, worried that the dragon would come in the next moment, and then ate them.


    But it was obviously unfounded, and Qin Mu didn''t look down on them, let alone Shenlong.


    "The origin of the Japanese country seems vulnerable under the scouring of the dragon veins. It seems that it must be the spirit of the main world."


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Qin Mu approached the Ghost Emperor and Nether Demon Lord step by step.


    He is not afraid of the other party''s conspiracy now.


    "This is the breath of the source. What happened!"


    The ghost emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, and he remained motionless on the spot.


    "This is my home court."


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and the power of the rules here rushed to the Ghost Emperor and surrounded him.


    Every time you take a step, the rules of this world will vibrate violently, giving birth to a very special rhythm.


    Ten thousand Taos meet, heaven and earth resonate.


    It seems that all the rules of heaven and earth are under Qin Mu''s control and can be used by him. It is hard to imagine what kind of realm this is.


    "Buzz."


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and Tian Yuan Guiyi in the Divine Sea suddenly flew out and appeared in his hand.


    With the Divine Sword in hand, it is even more powerful.


    Nether Demon Emperor, his eyes were solemn, his eyes fixed on Qin Mu, he turned to the Ghost Emperor and said, "Ghost Emperor, your tricks don''t seem to work for him, is there any other way?"


    The Ghost Emperor did not answer him this time.


    Qin Mu stood up in the sky, not angry but arrogant, and said lightly, "Go to hell."


    His tone, although plain, revealed an irresistible meaning.


    Every word is like a thunderbolt.


    From Qin Mu''s point of view, these people were the culprits who caused him to travel around for ten thousand years, and he wished he had killed him to vent his anger.


    "You really think this seat is weak and can be bullied, don''t you? Come, come, come, let me experience your methods."


    The Ghost Emperor finally spoke, his body was released unexpectedly, and the ghostly energy emanating from his hands smeared one side of the sky, and the realm of yin and evil filled the sky above Tokyo.


    A rolling river of corpses emerged.


    Qin Mu took out his other hand, squeezed the fist mark, and blasted out cleanly.


    "Boom."


    The Rolling Corpse River was vulnerable to a single blow, and immediately collapsed, turning into a gray aura that dissipated into the sky.


    The Ghost Emperor''s expression did not change, and the giant ghost giants woke up from the realm. The Huanghuang Ghost Fist covered the sky and the sun, trying to smash Qin Mu into pieces.


    Qin Mu stood in the sky and slashed with the divine sword.


    The Asura Purgatory Ghost Realm, which was mastered by the Ghost Emperor, made a cracking sound, and the inner world became extremely unstable. At the same time, the phantom of the dragon that belonged to Da Xia suddenly attacked, and a terrifying force was released.


    It smashed the ghost realm of the ghost emperor!


    "boom."


    The ground of Tokyo trembled again, the boundary of the ghost realm suddenly became torn apart, and the engraved pattern was almost wiped out.


    The White Bone Mountains stacked in the Ghost Domain received a terrifying impact, and countless white bones turned into dust, sinking into the East China Sea at a very high speed.


    "Do you only have this ability? Do you have any other means, hurry up and use it, don''t let me be too disappointed." Qin Mu said.


    The Ghost Emperor gritted his teeth and once again sacrificed a ghost talisman stained with divine blood, and the majestic divine power poured out from the ghost talisman. This was a hole card he kept, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy today.


    Qin Mu didn''t even look at Ghost Talisman, he casually stretched out his right hand and pointed it forward.


    A golden light condensed to the extreme flew out from his fingertips.


    "laugh."


    The ghost talisman was instantly pierced by golden light and then shattered.


    The golden light was inexorably fast, and it bombarded the Ghost Emperor''s body.


    "what!"


    The ghost emperor made a terrifying cry,


    "Zizi!"


    Countless ghosts were evaporated by the golden light.


    There were also black lines on the Ghost Emperor''s body, like a body-protecting formation.


    Unfortunately, the Divine Runes couldn''t stop Qin Mu''s terrifying divine power, and the golden light penetrated straight through.


    The golden light seems to be small, but its destructive power is extremely amazing, leaving a big hole in the ghost emperor.


    "Walk!"


    The Ghost Emperor roared at the Nether Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord.


    "Want to run?"


    Qin Mu''s brows twitched, the Divine Sword was cut off, and all their thoughts were cut off.


    The space and time here have been blocked by Qin Mu, and no one can escape.


    Qin Mu''s ultimate immortal power directly evaporated the bodies of the three!


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor will avenge me!"


    Before the corpse demon king died, he let out a roar.


    The Nether Demon Emperor also had a look of loss and despair on his face.


    All calculations turned into bubbles and shadows, and this is the price of losing.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of failure.


    "You won, Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu was speechless and just watched him die with a pair of plain eyes.


    Chu Hao stared at Qin Mu''s figure until he was about to die.


    With a breeze blowing.


    Everything was smoothed out, and Tokyo was quiet again.


    This time, the ghost fog completely disappeared from above the sky.


    ...


    The end of the river is the boundless corpse sea forbidden area. The water surface is reddish-brown, and the waves are more than ten feet high. The ancient and strange power is full of the sky and the bottom of the water. , looks terrifying.


    "Wow!"


    The slowly flowing corpse river, although calm, makes people shudder to see it.


    The surface of the water was reddish-brown, and the waves were more than ten feet high. An ancient and strange force filled the sky and the bottom of the water.


    But in the next second, a "crashing" sounded.


    The illusion was finally shattered.


    The figures of many powerhouses returned to the Tianmu Arena again.


    Among the powerhouses, Jiang Tian, ??disciple of Daqin Xianmen, Chiyang Holy Land Gaitianqiong, Senior Brother Yang Buhui, as well as Liyang Sword Saint, Zisha Holy Gate Yang Tianci, and Yaochi Holy Land True Biography Chen Yuyao are among them. .


    On the projection of the Tianmu Arena, the four characters of Yuxian Dabi still hang high in it.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： World Parliament, Da Xia Xin 1st Generation Royal Immortal

    Chapter 193 [193] World Congress, a new generation of imperial immortals in Daxia


    Sky Curtain Arena


    "Is this fantasy over?"


    The red hair that covered the sky was very conspicuous in the crowd.


    "Someone must have prevented the disaster from happening."


    Beside him, Daomeng senior brother Yang Buhui thought about it, wearing a plain white Taoist robe, elegant and outstanding.


    "It''s a ghost in Tokyo."


    A cold voice sounded from mid-air, and Jiang Wushuang appeared in everyone''s field of vision in a capable light blue jacket.


    "Tokyo? What ability does the Japanese state have to do with Daxia? With the Immortal Emperor, what can they do to us?"


    Yang Tianci wondered.


    "I don''t know the specific details. Everything can only be explained after the return of the Immortal Emperor. The current Imperial Immortal Conference can''t go on, so let''s suspend it for now."


    Jiang Wushuang quickly issued an order to the Yuxian Si who was still on the post in the imperial capital.


    Nothing can be done rashly.


    Just as everyone waited quietly for the result.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky in the east, there was a huge thunderstorm, the sound roared, and the monks in the whole summer were shocked. This movement was no less than an earthquake!


    Then everyone''s attention turned to the island country in the east.


    Looking from the coast, you can see that the dark sky was full of dark clouds and ghosts. Now, when you look at it, the ghosts and fog have disappeared, leaving only the clear sea and blue sky.


    The whole sky cleared up.


    The movement of the Japanese country was really frightening. It was as if a super atomic bomb had been detonated, and the shock wave was sputtered around. Almost all humans on the Eurasian continent felt the vibration caused by this force, and they all looked at it with astonishment. Looking to the east, for fear that the end of the world will come in the next moment.


    ...


    a mysterious conference room


    In front of Duan Hong is a blue projection.


    There are nine figures on the projection.


    Most of them are in suits and leather shoes, like very high-sounding politicians, or so.


    An old man who looked like a Nordic man was talking endlessly in an exotic dialect.


    After speaking, the projection immediately translated the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "Why is there such a huge movement in the east of Daxia, and even the sea area on the Nordic side has a 100-meter tsunami, I hope you can give a reasonable explanation."


    "That''s right."


    The man from the Milan country next to him agreed.


    He is the new leader of Milan, the Baroque.


    Cultivation is the second existence on the gold list.


    However, his tone was a little less harsh than that of the person in charge of Northern Europe. It was rare that there was no other expression, and his scheming was very deep.


    The leaders of other countries are also the same as Northern Europe, as if the end of the world is coming, as if their old nest has been taken away, and they are extremely panic.


    "We don''t know the specific situation either. The movement comes from the east of the coast. You should ask the Japanese envoy."


    "The Japanese country was invaded by the ghost country, and the losses were heavy. You couldn''t participate in the meeting at all. It''s not that you didn''t know it."


    The Nordic leader hummed.


    "Then you ask, can I understand that you are provoking?"


    Duan Hong said lightly.


    "This..."


    The face of the person in charge of Northern Europe suddenly stiffened, and he suddenly thought that Daxia''s strength was something they couldn''t mess with, so he retracted his questioning attitude and said:


    "Of course not."


    Duan Hong''s eyes swept across the faces projected by everyone, and calmly said: "We will investigate clearly, so don''t bother you all.


    ...


    over tokyo


    The supreme divine thunder pulled by Qin Mu just now caused the world to shake and the world to pay attention. People in Tokyo all felt that the gods came to the world and came to save them, so they all fell to their knees and said excitedly. Worship the words of faith.


    With just one blow from Qin Mu, the remaining ghosts of the entire Japanese country were completely wiped out, and the entire city was awe-inspiring.


    There was only one thought in Qin Mu''s mind, and that was to calm down all unstable factors in Blue Star as soon as possible.


    After doing all this, Qin Mu didn''t hesitate at all. With a thought, he returned to the sky above Daxia''s territory.


    At this time, he didn''t know that the divine thunder just now spread all over the world in just a few minutes.


    Qin Mu returned to the Tianmu Arena.


    Looking at the waiting people, I felt that time flickered, as if a long time had passed.


    Jiang Wushuang and Su Ningxue, as well as a group of strong people from all races, didn''t see Qin Mu for an hour.


    However, Qin Mu has lived through a long period of time, especially in the Qianyuan Realm.


    So when I see people, my mood is so ups and downs.


    "The Immortal Emperor is back!"


    "Lord Immortal Emperor is finally back!"


    "Why are you panicking! With the Immortal Emperor around, no matter what small moves the Japanese state makes, it''s courting death!"


    Everyone in the arena laughed and scolded, no matter what they said, they couldn''t do without Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu, you are finally back."


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, Jiang Wushuang hurried up and asked.


    After not seeing each other for an hour, Jiang Wushuang found that Qin Mu had changed a lot.


    It''s not as relaxed and comfortable as before, but a little more mature and stable, and the smile is not as big as before. Now that I see myself, I actually show a gratified smile.


    It''s like a person has changed.


    "What have you experienced, it seems to be different from before..."


    Jiang Wushuang looked at Qin Mu with worried eyes, bit her lip lightly.


    "This...that''s a long story."


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, with a hint of emotion in his tone.


    For a moment.


    The **** storm in the starry sky of 100,000 years, the first ray of civilization in the tribal era, the game company ten years ago, the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven in the Qianyuan Realm, and the supreme fairy from the future are all in Qin Mu''s mind. Gone in a flash.


    It was like a dream. After waking up, he was not confused, but even more high-spirited.


    "I have a chance to talk to you again."


    "Don''t be surprised by the movement just now, the ghost country has disappeared from this world."


    Qin Mu looked at the people on the ground, his eyes were serious, and he officially announced the news.


    Everyone fell into deep shock again.


    "What!? The ghosts of the Japanese country are all wiped out?"


    "Immortal Emperor seems to mean this!"


    "Fuck, Ghost Emperor, I remember it seems to be the existence of Immortal Emperor Realm. He was alive before, why was he suddenly destroyed?"


    "Who said that? It''s not that the Ghost Emperor is always hiding. This time he offended Immortal Emperor Qin Ming and exposed his whereabouts? It''s not like he has to die!"


    The most shocking among them was Haruko Muto.


    I saw her straight black hair, stunned in place.


    Her goal has always been to convince Immortal Emperor Qin Ming to save her country.


    Unexpectedly, this wish has come true so quickly now!


    "Your country has been rescued, and now it needs someone to preside over the overall situation. You go back now, which is the best time."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were also fixed on Haruko Muto, and he informed her through sound transmission.


    "Thank you."


    There were only tears in Muto Haruko''s eyes, which was brought about by the dual stimulation of excitement and gratitude.


    She had a thousand words, but she didn''t know how to express them, so she could only say these three words in the most devout way.


    Then he bowed deeply and flew away.


    She listened to Qin Mu''s words, the Japanese country needs someone to take charge of the overall situation, and this opportunity is also very important to her. It is absolutely impossible to let the gangsters and scheming guys control the big Japanese!


    Qin Mu saw Jiang Tian in the crowd. UU Reading


    This guy is still the same as before, he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, and he still doesn''t grow up. Wang Ruan is much calmer than him.


    Jiang Tian also looked at Qin Mu and returned a grinning smile.


    Qin Mu smiled helplessly, and then his face turned straight, looking at the people below, intending to announce another news.


    With a solemn face, he looked around for a week and said:


    "I announce that all outstanding people who stand out in this crisis do not need to participate in the third competition, and will directly become the new generation of imperial immortals in Daxia, representing me and guarding Daxia."


    As soon as the news was announced, it immediately caused an uproar!


    Jiang Tian couldn''t believe it, Yang Tianci, Chen Yuyao and other true disciples of various sects all looked at each other in dismay.


    This news is very important to them!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： The world is watching, the great Xia Xianzhu

    Chapter 194 [194] The world is watching, Daxia Xianzhu


    The first of May.


    This day is destined to be extraordinary, and netizens on the Internet are arguing endlessly, because the Immortal Emperor of Daxia has made two major incidents.


    The first news is that the ghosts of the Japanese country have completely disappeared, and the Japanese country has returned to peace again.


    This surprised many people.


    You must know that the ghosts in the Japanese country are not ordinary ghosts, but there is a hidden ghost emperor. Except for Daxia, no country can eliminate ghosts.


    Before the fall of the Japanese kingdom, Da Xia, who was a neighbor, actually stood by and watched. Some people speculated that it was because of the conflict between Da Xia and the Japanese country since ancient times that the immortal emperor of Da Xia had been unwilling to take action.


    Now it seems that this rumor is self-defeating.


    The time has not yet come.


    This made Blue Star''s people''s evaluation of Immortal Emperor Qin Ming to a higher level.


    And this second message is crucial!


    That is, the Imperial Immortal Division of Daxia has been re-established!


    Previously, the nations had also heard about the reputation of Yuxian Si. It was the first organization in Daxia to deal with the birth of Xiuxian Guxian, and it was not too famous.


    The main reason is that this is a trick made by Da Xia. There are so many Xiao Jiujiu in it. It can''t be regarded as a powerful force.


    In terms of influence, it is not as good as the Great Qin Xianmen of Qin Ming Xiandi.


    However, everything has changed.


    This time, the Yuxian Division was reorganized, and hundreds of people with the most powerful talents and cultivation were selected from the hundreds of millions of monks to train and guard the territory of Daxia.


    This is definitely a force to be reckoned with!


    Not to mention that the culture of immortality is the tradition of Daxia since ancient times, this game was also born in Daxia at the beginning.


    The most important thing is that the new Immortal Master of Yuxian Si is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!


    This time, the re-selection of Yuxiansi was selected by the Immortal Emperor himself. It can be said that it is full of gold!


    This has aroused deep concern in all countries, and any country will be afraid of a new and powerful force, and worried that it will do something bad.


    The new division was established, and the immortal master was enthroned. This means that the pattern of Daxia has completely changed, and it is no longer as before, completely determined by the people of the four major families.


    In today''s big summer, Qin Mu has the final say.


    Among the four major families, except for the Ji family, the other three are related to Qin Mu.


    The head of the Su family, Su Changxiao, is Qin Mu''s father-in-law.


    Although Jiang Wushuang of the Jiang family had a conflict with his father and left the Jiang family, will the head of the Jiang family really give up his daughter? Naturally not, so the Jiang family could reluctantly say that they listened to Qin Mu.


    The Xia family in Kyoto, when Xia Qiushui arrived in the imperial capital, had already returned to the main department Xia family, and she had successfully returned. In fact, it was the Xia family who valued the relationship between Xia Qiushui and Qin Mu, so it was so smooth. .


    ...


    Great Xia Empire


    in a conference room


    The lights were bright and there were only two people inside.


    Qin Mu and Duan Hong.


    And Qin Mu stood in front of the nine blue projections with a dull expression.


    The nine people in front of them are the representatives of the nine most powerful countries in the world.


    "This person must be Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. When I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation."


    One of the blue projections spoke a language Qin Mu couldn''t understand, but subtitles would appear on the screen so that he could understand.


    "No nonsense."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    Through the projection, it could be seen that the nine representatives all looked at Qin Mu with scrutiny eyes, somewhat scrutinized, but no one dared to despise the man in white in front of him.


    On the contrary, he was very cautious and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "Just ask if you have any questions."


    Duan Hong looked at the nine projections in front of him and said solemnly.


    "I wonder what Immortal Emperor thinks about the current situation?"


    The one who spoke was the new leader of Milan, Baroque.


    It is the one whose strength has reached the fairyland. Through the Milan election, Baroque has successfully mastered the power of Milan, and his strength is second only to Daxia.


    Baroque''s eyes were very calm, looking at Qin Mu, waiting for an answer.


    "The world has changed drastically, and it is natural for mankind to unite to defend against foreign enemies."


    Qin Mu knew very well how dangerous the universe was, and Blue Star would sooner or later step into the battlefield of Myriad Realms. If the people on Blue Star did not unite, they would only bring about their own destruction.


    "It seems that Immortal Emperor''s thoughts coincide with ours."


    Baroque smiled.


    "I don''t know what to do? What method can we use to unify the power of all countries. There are so many Blue Star countries, this is a difficult problem."


    The nine representatives threw the problem to Qin Mu.


    "Take Daxia as your honor, and all the countries listen to my arrangements."


    Qin Mu answered the question quickly, without any hesitation, he was very decisive, and there was no room for everyone to reject his words.


    There was a slight silence in the air, and no one spoke.


    The leaders of various countries seemed to be choked by Qin Mu''s words.


    Agree is not, neither is denying.


    If you agree, what if you are hated by other countries in the future, you can''t just agree to this.


    Rejection, refusal is courting death, who wants to offend Daxia who now has the Immortal Emperor in charge? What is the difference between looking for death.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Hong knew that it was time for him to speak, so he smiled slightly: "Think about it, apart from Daxia, which other country can have the strength to take this position?"


    "The number of monks in Daxia is the largest in all countries, and the average strength is also the strongest,"


    Duan Hong''s words made the leaders of the Nine Nations feel threatened.


    But what he said is indeed true. The culture of immortality was born in Daxia, and it was brilliant in Daxia. If Daxia is the number one leader of the World Council, it is undoubtedly a very reasonable thing.


    But if you agree, what benefits can your country gain?


    "I want to ask Immortal Emperor one more question."


    Milan leader Baroque said again.


    "Say."


    "If Daxia is the leader of the world, what obligations should he undertake?"


    "The Imperial Immortal Squad in Daxia will spread all over the world, and any accident is impossible."


    There is only confidence in Qin Mu''s words.


    He believed that the strength of Yuxian Squad would improve by leaps and bounds in the future after receiving his training.


    The so-called meeting was just a transition. The moment he stood in the conference room, the ending was already doomed.


    "Okay, I agree to Immortal Emperor''s proposal."


    Baroque was the first to stand up and agree to Qin Mu''s proposal.


    Seeing the powerful country of Milan, all countries agreed, and they all looked at each other in dismay.


    Qin Mu''s words undoubtedly added a layer of protection to them.


    With the blessing of Daxia, even a small country can survive, and all creatures from outside the world are not to be afraid of.


    This is exactly what they like to see.


    So they also voted.


    "Then Nordic also agrees."


    "Nanmei Federation agrees."


    "Russia agrees All the nine major powers agree, not a single objection or abstention, the meeting ended in such an atmosphere.


    After it was over, Duan Hong said to Qin Mu, "This time Milan''s actions are very strange. It''s rare to see something that fits us. I''m afraid there will be ghosts in the future."


    There was a hint of worry in his tone.


    This meeting is the general trend, so the countries have to agree, but there will inevitably be changes in the future.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they dare."


    "Those who offend my Daxia will be punished near and far."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    ...


    No matter how the setting of this world council is written, Blue Star is over anyway, so don''t worry about it, go over it.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： tomorrow morning

Before eleven o''clock tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 195： Origin Crisis, Journey to Immortal Domain

    Chapter 195 [195] The origin crisis, the trip to the fairyland


    among the stars


    Qin Mu held the bronze key and looked at the blue star below. Forests, canyons, and rivers appeared directly in the blue star. The whole world looked strange and strange.


    This is actually a consequence of the realization of the game world.


    Qin Mu''s thoughts moved and entered the geographical space where the dragon veins were located.


    In this area, the ground is not covered with spar, only black soil and rocks, no vitality and aura can be felt, and it is no different from the dead darkness in the universe.


    Looking up and looking into the distance, I saw that nine coiled long dragons of various colors were surrounded by a group of orange light groups, surrounded, standing on the horizon, emitting a dim brilliance.


    But it lit up a corner of the dark world.


    It can be seen that the nine-color long dragons representing various elements such as thunder and lightning, sky fire, astral wind, iceberg, etc. shuttle between the orange light groups and emit a dull dragon roar.


    Compared with the dragon veins of 100,000 years, the radiance and brightness of the dragon veins today are much stronger.


    After the emergence of Qianyuan Realm to Blue Star, the spiritual energy has completely recovered, the dragon veins are blessing Daxia all the time, the divine veins flow in the subterranean space, and the gods of the Middle Ages and ancient times have recovered. It is not easy to break in.


    The space where this source is located is comparable to divine soil.


    Although the origin of this orange epic-quality world is no longer in riots, the two worlds are also in balance.


    But Blue Star is still facing a huge crisis, or the crisis has never been lifted from the beginning to the end.


    With the long-term balance, the world tends to be synchronized, because the two worlds share a world origin, which leads to the fusion of the worlds.


    The fusion of Qianyuan Realm and Blue Star is actually not a happy event. On the contrary, it is a crisis for the creatures living on it!


    The consequence of the complete integration of the world is the destruction of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    In this regard, Qin Mu felt that if he wanted to solve the crisis, he had to go to Xianyu to find the answer.


    After thinking about this, Qin Mu began to arrange the funeral on Blue Star.


    Great Xia Empire


    There were twelve captains of the Imperial Immortal Squad standing in the conference room.


    Each of them is a one-of-a-kind cultivator, outstanding in terms of strength, potential, and even perseverance.


    Xia Qiushui, Bai Yanbing, and Jiang Wushuang were all among them, but not in the team.


    Jiang Tian was in the conference room and wasn''t there either, because his cultivation was too low to be a captain.


    "Qin Mu, what''s the matter with you calling us today?"


    As the eldest sister, Jiang Wushuang was naturally the first to speak.


    "Yes, the Immortal Lord gathered everyone, there must be something important."


    Including Gai Tianqiong, Yang Buhui, Liyang Sword Saint, and others all agree.


    Because Qin Mu became the new master of the Imperial Immortal Division, all the Imperial Immortal Squads called Qin Mu the Immortal Lord.


    Qin Mu looked at the main backbone of the Da Xia cultivator in front of him, and also the backbone of Da Xia, and solemnly said, "Now the Blue Star issue has almost come to an end. But the crisis is far from over."


    "Crisis? What crisis?"


    Bai Yanbing wondered.


    Not only her, but everyone present had doubts in their hearts.


    Now Daxia has become the world leader, and the Yuxian team has also been selected. It can be said that everything is thriving, the national fortune of Daxia is improving unprecedentedly, and the Immortal Emperor actually said that there is still a crisis?


    "Do you remember the demon tide half a year ago, and the demon ancestor in the void?"


    "Remember."


    The crowd nodded.


    "The world where Demon Ancestor lives is a world that is several times stronger than ours. Blue Star''s strength is really insignificant in front of them. The reason why Blue Star was invaded is because they saw a treasure in our world. , they will come again sooner or later, and the next crisis will come soon. Rather than waiting for them to take action, it is better to take the initiative.¡±


    Qin Mu didn''t tell them about the crisis of the origin of the world, because it was too obscure and complicated to explain for a while.


    "That is, the next invasion will come soon?"


    Jiang Wushuang thought thoughtfully, and his expression became a little serious.


    "That''s right. The universe is so big that it''s not only one world of Blue Star, but also tens of thousands of big worlds, so we still have a long way to go."


    In any case, Qin Mu first told them the information of the heavens and the world, so that they could be psychologically prepared.


    "I understand, it seems that the Immortal Lord intends to go to the depths of the universe in person this time?"


    Yang Bugui only judged Qin Mu''s plan from a few words.


    "It''s true. In any case, someone has to go there in person."


    "I didn''t expect this universe to be so majestic. The trip of the Immortal Lord is to benefit hundreds of millions of beings on Blue Star."


    Sword Saint Li Yang smiled and said that he supported Qin Mu''s actions.


    Xia Qiushui didn''t look so happy, but rather worried.


    "When are you coming back?"


    Qin Mu turned his head and smiled and said, "It won''t be long. When I open up the channel between the starry sky and Blue Star, then the day when Blue Star will march into the heavens."


    "be careful."


    Even though Xia Qiushui was reluctant to give up, she knew in her heart that she couldn''t keep Qin Mu, so she could only whisper.


    "Okay, definitely."


    "Here are some cultivation resources. As the development and daily expenses of the Yuxian Division, you, as the Yuxian Division of Daxia, naturally have to take responsibility and take responsibility. You usually guard all parts of Daxia to perform tasks, and at the same time, you must not forget to cultivate. As long as you do your best, the cultivation of resources will definitely be enough."


    Qin Mu made a promise in front of everyone.


    At the same time, he threw a space ring to Jiang Wushuang and asked her to keep it for the time being.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone said in unison, the momentum was extremely high.


    After explaining this, Qin Mu returned to Daqin Xianmen, and told Wang Dahai and Yang Zhenjun all the resources of the sect and the news that he was leaving, and at the same time let them manage the sect well in the days when he left.


    He also visited Demon Dragon Xiao Hei, Swallowing God Ape, Red Princess Ghost King, Snow Wolf Princess Xiao Jiu and other people, and left some of their cultivation resources to them, and at the same time told them to cultivate well and not slack off.


    Qin Mu also left a clone of himself made of immortal medicine in Blue Star, and at a critical moment, he could take action and shock Xiaoxiao.


    At the same time, the starry sky around the blue star was reinforced to prevent the blue star from being invaded by another world again. Although it was established 100,000 years ago, it will inevitably become old over time.


    After completing all this, Qin Mu once again looked down at Blue Star in the starry sky.


    The Chaos Divine Clock was sacrificed in his hand. After a long time of charging, the Chaos Divine Clock recovered its energy and could be used again.


    One hundred thousand years ago.


    Qin Mu was like a **** of killing, killing all the creatures in the abyss who tried to hit Blue Star''s attention, killing the entire starry sky with blood red.


    The countless stars in the sky dimmed, and the sky and the earth suddenly turned pale.


    Most of the divine blood was so dense that it misted and descended on Blue Star as a rain of blood.


    The divine rain has been falling, and every corner of the world is full of infinite divine aura. The three days and three nights of the divine rain irrigation the entire Blue Star is full of vitality.


    One hundred thousand years later


    Blue Star is in crisis again, and Qin Mu will once again embark on a journey to the Immortal Realm to explore the mysteries of the Great Thousand World.


    Thinking of this time, Qin Mu strengthened his will and poured his immortal energy into the Chaos Divine Bell, and soon the multi-colored Chaos Qi bloomed on it.


    The bell turned into a flying boat and entered a white space wormhole.


    The journey to the fairyland has begun.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Fairyland? Its really irritating!

    Chapter 196 [196] Immortal Domain? It''s really irritating!


    For the Immortal Domain, Qin Mu''s impression was only a few words from the dragon demon, the three-eyed ancient princess Gu Ning''er, and the immortal lord of the Heavenly Book Immortal Palace.


    It is recorded in the Qianyuan Realm that there were ascenders in ancient times, and it was the fastest way to go directly to the Immortal Realm through the Heavenly Road.


    But this approach has long since failed.


    After Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven ascended for the last time, the road to heaven has been broken, and no ascendants have appeared since then.


    Not to mention Blue Star, Qin Mu didn''t know if anyone could cultivate to the point of soaring.


    The world where Immortal Realm is located is also located in the depths of the universe. It can be called the heart of all worlds. It is extremely far away from Blue Star. boundary.


    Therefore, Qin Mu could only go with the Chaos Divine Clock, which would not only prevent accidents, but also save time and effort.


    Qin Mu passed through the white wormhole and crossed hundreds of millions of light-years to the center of the universe.


    In the universe, there is silence and darkness, there is no concept of time here, there is no sun, no moon.


    Even Qin Mu felt impetuous after staying in such an environment for a long time.


    After an unknown time, the white wormhole opened, and Qin Mu landed on a nearby barren planet.


    There is only water and air here, and the temperature reaches minus 300 degrees, and most people have already frozen to death.


    The golden immortal power flowed through Qin Mu''s immortal body, dispelling the chills around him.


    A pair of divine eyes looked out at the starry sky, crossed the galaxies, and landed in a mysterious place.


    There are countless planets, surrounded by nebulae, and a large number of immortal air clouds are hazy, all of which are poured backwards, gathering here, forming a huge star field.


    The star field is composed of countless nebulae and planets, shining brightly in the dark universe.


    Although it was far away, Qin Mu vaguely felt that there were quite a few figures walking through the void, entering and exiting that huge star field.


    "Is Xianyu a vast star field? Does that mean that Xianyu is also a world, just a super giant world formed by thousands of big worlds."


    When Qin Mu saw the immortal realm in front of him, he suddenly understood and had a deeper understanding of the immortal realm.


    When Qin Mu flew away from this barren planet and headed to the distant fairyland world.


    There were a lot of black wormholes around, and many figures came out of the wormholes.


    "Who are these people?"


    Qin Mu took a closer look, and his expression immediately became very strange, because he saw too many creatures with strange shapes, some with lion heads, some covered with scales, three heads and six arms, and some with four eyes and eight ears.


    Even some creatures have no human form, but monsters, mantis heads with scarlet eyes, but the lower body is a snake body. A spherical tentacle monster with eyes all over the body, with the big eye in the center being the most conspicuous.


    It was hard to see a graceful beauty with a lovely appearance, but behind her head was the head of a fox, with a strange smile that evoked bad intentions.


    "This is Xianyu?"


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, and stayed where he was. The creatures around him ignored him, just glanced at him indifferently, and passed him by.


    But the disgust in his eyes was caught by Qin Mu.


    Only the two-faced fox woman gave him a tender look.


    Qin Mu didn''t have a good mood, but fought a cold war, but he came to a conclusion in his heart and saw the clue.


    Under his eyes, he could clearly see the body of these creatures, most of them were beasts, cultivated in human form, and many of them were half-human and half-beast, with peculiar bloodlines, and monsters were rare.


    The cultivation of these creatures is also uneven, half of them have reached the realm of immortals, and some have reached the real immortals and golden immortals. Taiyi Zhenxian, Daluo Jinxian is really not many creatures. They continuously entered the divine path and headed towards the fairyland.


    Qin Mu wanted to ask a few questions, but no one seemed to be willing to answer him.


    He has no sense of existence here, and each creature flew over, and occasionally someone glanced at him with disdain and disgust in his eyes.


    Among the many people, a big man with a sturdy body finally appeared, carrying a golden iron sword and looking like a human being.


    Before Qin Mu could finish speaking, the big man flew over.


    Qin Mu has never been so speechless in his life.


    When was he a dignified Immortal Emperor, the Lord of the Two Realms, and the Daxia Immortal Lord, so ignored in Bluestar?


    In desperation, Qin Mu gave up the idea of ??asking, and went directly to the Immortal Realm world.


    In the four corners of the fairyland world, there is a mighty Tianhe flowing, the water is fast, and there are ancient rules of the gods that follow the river.


    The Tianhe flows in the universe, in a ring shape, there is no channel, only the two stars of the Tianhe are suspended by the planets, and they are constructed into simple river embankments.


    Tianhe cannot be seen at a glance, but it is actually a cycle, so a large number of troops are required to be stationed.


    Qin Mu could faintly see figures shining in the Tianhe River, and he guessed that these should be the soldiers guarding the Tianhe River.


    He was standing on the outside of the Tianhe, on a rocky planet with a diameter of five thousand miles.


    On the planet, there are a large number of deep formation inscription patterns inscribed, metal palaces and formation towers are built, and there are also teams of generals wearing armor guarding here.


    Qin Mu''s thoughts moved, and his divine sense penetrated the Tianhe and probed into the fairyland.


    He wants to spy on the whole picture of Xianyu.


    The powerful consciousness swept all the way and saw the entrance to the fairyland.


    Tianmen.


    Tianmen, located on a large white cloud, is tall and majestic, very lavish.


    Dozens of immortal generals in armor were placed on both sides, one of whom stood on the top beam and leaned against the column, holding a mill and supporting;


    Most of the cultivation bases are in Taiyi Zhenxian, and some have the strength of Daluo Jinxian.


    Passing through the gate of heaven, the consciousness came to a place.


    Surrounded by countless white clouds, the divine light flows, dividing each floor into a heaven and earth, with a total of thirty-three heavens. At the top is a white jade-colored sacred mountain, and a shrine stands on the top of the mountain.


    Finally stopped at the door of this white temple.


    It was almost the moment when the consciousness touched the white temple.


    Suspended above the white temple in the starry sky, a tall and incomparable divine shadow appeared, a pair of divine eyes full of day and night, one like the scorching sun, one like the secluded moon, walking out of the shining temple, the divine shadow was brilliant, clearly separated by millions. , but it is like being close at hand.


    Behind the shadow of God is a seat of God, bright and dazzling, with regular flow.


    "Who dares to commit the Heavenly Soul Temple?"


    "Not from the fairyland, but from the land of exile."


    The majestic voice was incomparably mighty, as if a **** was resurrected, and the divine light shone on Qin Mu''s body, making it extremely conspicuous.


    "Land of Exile? It sounds familiar."


    "Is that the place of exile where a large number of powerful people went to look for 100,000 years ago, and even the Immortal Venerable fell?"


    "Oh! I remembered, but a lot of people died at the beginning! All the worlds have sent messengers to explore, but they have never returned. Even the spirit lamp has been extinguished. I''m afraid they are all dead!"


    In the originally silent starry sky, a large number of spiritual voice transmissions were rapidly negotiating.


    All were heard by Qin Mu, these words were filled with the fear of these creatures about the land of exile.


    For a time, everyone looked at Qin Mu''s figure, full of vigilance and hostility.


    "Judgment, the generals will obey the order and arrest this person!"


    After Shen Ying finished explaining, it immediately dissipated.


    A fairy cloud lit up from the fairyland, and hundreds of powerful golden armored guards flew towards Qin Mu aboard the fairy cloud.


    Qin Mu frowned, very puzzled, why should the monks in the exile land be arrested?


    But right now, he couldn''t just sit still, Qin Mu pointed a finger towards the void.


    The space here has undergone earth-shaking changes, and all the golden armored guards are heading in the opposite direction, getting further and further away from Qin Mu.


    "This new place is really making people angry. It''s impossible not to teach you a lesson."


    Qin Mu shook his head, then pointed his finger again, and the Heavenly Gate of Immortal Domain collapsed and shattered.


    The monks from Wanjie were shocked and stayed in place.


    How dare this person destroy the Heavenly Gate of Immortal Domain?


    How crazy!


    The movement of Qin Mu''s finger was great, and he soon led to a large number of existential shots.


    "It''s almost there. When I figure out the situation, I''ll see you guys later."


    After Qin Mu finished speaking, he waved his hand and disappeared.


    The law enforcement fairy in the distant temple could only stare in situ.


    Qin Mu has not figured out what happened in front of him, and he still needs to explore.


    ....


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Lets look at the 100,000-mile Tianhe!

    Chapter 197 [197] Let''s look at the 100,000-mile Tianhe!


    Qin Mu''s figure came to an unfamiliar starry sky, which was still a long way from Immortal Realm, so there was no need to worry about being harassed by immortal soldiers.


    What puzzled him was that Xianyu had such an attitude towards the place of exile, and even most of the creatures around had a sense of rejection, or even disgust, towards the place of exile.


    It seems that there are many hidden stories in it.


    The white temple in Xianyu Tianmen just now should be the Tianhun Temple.


    The Demon Lord of the Abyss mentioned before that there are cruising messengers and law enforcement immortals in the Heavenly Soul Palace, which seem to be the public forces that maintain the order of the Immortal Realm, with great authority.


    It seems that this is indeed the case. Just before he could say a few words, the sudden appearance of the shadow gave an order to arrest himself.


    If it weren''t for his own strength, I''m afraid he would be planted.


    "Boom!"


    A violent shock wave suddenly erupted under Qin Mu''s awareness.


    The power was so great that Qin Mu was moved by it.


    "Huh? Is there anyone else here?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but wonder, his teleportation was random this time, and the movement just came was obviously that there were other creatures fighting nearby.


    This movement is not small, and the cultivation base is at least above and below Immortal Venerable.


    As soon as you came to Xianyu, did you encounter such a situation?


    Qin Mu thought, his body swayed for a while, and in the blink of an eye he came to the center of the shock wave.


    Hidden for now.


    Qin Mu saw the situation on the battlefield clearly through a pair of divine eyes.


    I saw a few extremely powerful figures in the void, standing in the void, the phantoms of the stars shone on their heads, and each of them was extremely powerful.


    The starry sky in the south trembled, and a bright and bright moon appeared out of thin air, blooming with a cold brilliance, making the entire starry sky covered with a layer of silver tulle, beautiful.


    Under the bright moon, there is a beautiful and graceful figure, stepping on the starry sky, walking slowly.


    Seen from a distance, that graceful figure exudes an extremely fresh and refined temperament, not sticking to fireworks, ethereal and agile, as if detached from the world.


    She has a stunning face, icy muscles and jade bones, which can be called perfect, even if she is an immortal, she can''t help but give birth to a heart of admiration.


    "Goddess of the Spring Moon, are you still escaping?"


    A giant with dark red skin stood in the starry sky, and his body was as big as a star.


    The purple pupils are strange and evil, and there are two acute angles on the top of the head, which can smash a meteorite with a diameter of tens of millions of meters into pieces with a single palm.


    "There is Xianyu in front of you, if you are not afraid of death, just follow!"


    This wonderful fairy named Spring Moon Goddess stepped out a distance of 10,000 light-years in one step, turned her head and said coldly.


    The dark red evil giant laughed wantonly and said:


    "Hahaha! Even the ruling **** of your Heavenly Soul Palace only has thirty-six stars and thirty-six worlds. How can you fight me?"


    "This evil giant is a creature from the abyss. It doesn''t look like a good person at all in his gestures. On the contrary, this woman has a noble and flawless temperament. Could it be some great power in the fairyland?"


    Qin Mu thought in his heart.


    At the same time, he was still hesitating whether to make a move.


    At this time, the starry sky crossed a gorgeous meteor.


    "Boom."


    When I got close, I saw that it was a nine-toothed divine nail containing infinite divine power that flew out, piercing the boundless darkness, and threw this evil giant divine body into the air, splashing a lot of divine blood.


    His body couldn''t bear it at all, and cracks appeared on the dark red surface, which seemed to be torn apart.


    "who is it!!"


    The dark red evil giant let out a roaring roar, and the demonic energy in his body was released, forming a chaotic ball as huge as one planet. His body was rapidly growing, and the cracks on his body were quickly disappearing.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine body of this dark red evil giant continued to rise, occupying half of the chaos ball, and the majestic divine power continued to stir.


    The cultivation base has reached the realm of immortals and gods, and the transition of the essence of life has been realized. The blood energy has grown violently, breaking through the suppression of space, not deliberately suppressing, and every move will explode a powerful formidable power.


    However, under normal circumstances, the great powers of the upper three immortals use immortal power to suppress the immortal body and maintain their normal form.


    Usually only in the case of a decisive battle of life and death, they will manifest their true bodies and reveal their own strength without reservation.


    Obviously, this dark red evil giant felt a huge threat, and only then did all the shackles be released.


    "Tianhe God of War?"


    The evil giant sacrificed his weapon, a lacquered red spear, looking at the figure in front of him extremely solemnly.


    The Tianhe God of War is the God of War pro-appointed in Xianyu.


    You must know that the name of the God of War is not called arbitrarily.


    In terms of cultivation, he must at least reach the level of Immortal Venerable, and control seventy-two worlds.


    In the battle, it is necessary to show a dazzling record.


    The Tianhe God of War is an ancient Tianhe who has guarded the fairyland Zhoutian for one million years and commanded 10 million Tianhe gods. He is an incomparably powerful ancient existence.


    No one can cross from the Tianhe to the fairyland.


    The Tianhe God of War is dressed in a blue-black divine armor, with extraordinary mighty might. He holds a nine-foot divine nail in his hand, and every move he makes is surrounded by powerful immortal power rules.


    "Tianhe! You are not guarding your Poshuigou, what are you doing here!"


    The evil giant was so angry that he was chasing and killing it without fail, but it was actually disrupted by the Tianhe God of War!


    Generally speaking, the Tianhe God of War is guarding Tianhe all the time, why did he come to this starry sky now?


    Did someone tell a secret?


    "Things like ants dare to roar in front of this seat." Tianhe War God''s pair of dazzling eyes, extremely sharp, said solemnly.


    While speaking, the nine-toothed divine nail grew rapidly, and a dazzling divine light erupted, like a spinning sun, suppressing the chaotic ball where the dark-red evil giant was located in the air.


    At this moment, the dark red evil giant was divided into two, both of them were thousands of feet tall and majestic, like a mountain. The demonic energy around him gathered into a dark red armor, and his body exuded an incomparably majestic evil magic power.


    "This seat wants you to die, you have to die!"


    The Tianhe God of War has a domineering tone and looks at the world.


    "Crash!"


    The Tianhe flowing under his feet has been following him, rushing out at a high speed, instantly turning into a hundred thousand miles long, pulling out a perfect curve, carrying unparalleled divine power, and rushing towards the dark red evil giant.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the Nine-toothed Divine Nail instantly suppressed it broke the Chaos Ball, crushing the dark red evil giant''s body to pieces.


    However, the creatures of the abyss are not so easy to kill.


    In other words, the existence above Xianjun is extremely difficult to kill!


    They have amazing divine life force, their bodies are broken, and they can be reunited very quickly. Every inch of flesh and blood contains spiritual thoughts and their own will. Even if they just escape a drop of blood, it is possible to reshape their bodies.


    If you want to kill an immortal god, you must break open the source of the gods, wipe out the soul, and at the same time destroy all spiritual thoughts and spiritual will.


    However, even so, it is impossible to erase all traces of them in the world.


    Because the immortals will integrate a small amount of divine soul into the rules of heaven and earth, stray between heaven and earth, and coexist with the world.


    It is not to say that it is absolutely indelible, but anyone who takes a shot will need a lot of effort, and even a small price.


    In general, very few people do such thankless things.


    There are only a few souls left in the sky and the earth, and the hope of rebirth has become very small, and there is no one in ten thousand.


    The dark red evil giant quickly reshaped his body, but was covered by the nine-toothed **** nail and could not break free.


    Inside the nine-toothed divine nail, purple and blue divine light poured out, consuming the divine life force and various divine thoughts of the dark-red evil giant.


    An extremely terrifying force penetrated into the dark red evil giant''s body, and directly attacked his divine soul through the divine source.


    The two-pronged approach made it clear that he was going to be forcibly killed.


    Qin Mu, who was hiding in the dark, was amazed.


    "The battle power of the Tianhe God of War has reached the level of Immortal Venerable Great Perfection. It seems that there are still many masters in the Immortal Realm."


    Qin Mu had another concept of the combat power of the Immortal Domain.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： If you dont kill, dont kill, you play with me, right?

    Chapter 198 [198] If you don''t kill, don''t kill, you play with me, right?


    For other gods, killing immortals and killing gods is an extremely difficult thing, but Tianhe God of War has not done such things less often.


    The dark red evil giant looked at this scene, his eyes were gloomy, and there was a hint of panic in the faint. He was restrained by the Tianhe released by the Tianhe God of War, unable to escape, and could only watch himself getting weaker and weaker.


    "Tianhe, this lunatic, has been silent for 100,000 years, and his strength has increased so much. It''s really troublesome." The evil giant thought secretly.


    In the battle of Xianyuan God in the Middle Ages, he once fought with the Tianhe God of War. At that time, although the God of Tianhe was also very strong, it was absolutely incomparable to the present.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, an ethereal divine voice came from the air.


    "Tianhe God of War, please stop!"


    A man in white robe appeared in the starry sky, his breath was extraordinary, and his immortal aura was unparalleled.


    "Judgment God?"


    Tianhe God of War recognized at a glance who it was.


    The purpose of the establishment of the Heavenly Soul Temple is to maintain the order of the Immortal Realm.


    In the shrine, there are angels patrolling, cruising messengers, law enforcement immortals, adjudication celestial gods, and a large group of celestial gods. The lord of the Heavenly Soul Temple at the top basically manages the immortal realm in an orderly manner without much need to show his face. .


    This white-robed man is the ruling **** of Xianyu, who is in charge of the judgment and ruling, and has the power to kill and kill.


    "God of War, this person can''t be killed. Since he can sneak into the Immortal Realm from the abyss, he must know something. If it is so simple to kill, wouldn''t it lose its value? It is better to follow him to find out the conspiracy behind it. It¡¯s the most profitable way.¡±


    Judgment Tianshen said with a serious face.


    Qin Mu, who was on the side, heard this, and was speechless on the spot. This ruling that the gods were too official.


    "You didn''t come out when this guy was chasing the Spring Moon Goddess just now. Now I want to kill him. You ran over and told me that I couldn''t kill him. Are you kidding me? Or are you a spy in the abyss?"


    Tianhe God of War''s tone is very playful.


    Even he couldn''t help but doubt it. Just now, the verdict that the gods did not appear, and now that the battle is over, he came to intervene. Is it such a coincidence?


    What Tianhe God of War said deeply touched Qin Mu''s mind.


    "Please don''t make such a joke, okay? God of War, the lower officials are also acting on orders, and they don''t mean to tease the God of War. It''s just that such an example is not once or twice. A few days ago, many creatures in the fairyland have died violently for no reason. , our Immortal Soul Palace also has a headache."


    Judgment Tianshen spread his hands, his face looked very helpless.


    "I don''t care, you can ask the fairy for her opinion."


    The God of War Tianhe shook his head, his eyes fixed on the graceful and graceful body of the Goddess of the Spring Moon, and there was a hint of possessiveness in his eyes.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at herself, the goddess Chunyue had a dazed look on her beautiful face, and she was a little at a loss, but seeing the expectations on the face of Judgment God, she was really embarrassed to refuse, and had to say: "Okay, since it is the soul of the sky. The temple has a case and a mission, so this monster will be handed over to the Heavenly Soul Temple for disposal."


    Hearing this, Judgment Heavenly God immediately showed a happy smile and said: "Then I will thank the fairy first, the fairy can rest assured, this fellow, I will use the most cruel means to clean up him and vent the anger to the fairy."


    After speaking, Judgment Heavenly God threw out a golden rope, and the rope immediately retracted automatically, tying up all the evil giants. Under the suppression of the rope, the originally huge body immediately shrank to the size of a normal person.


    "God of War, your weapon..."


    Judgment Heavenly God pointed at the nine-toothed **** nail, and said embarrassedly to the Tianhe God of War.


    The Tianhe God of War snorted coldly, and reluctantly put away his nine-toothed **** nail and returned to his own divine sea to nurture it.


    "I would like to thank the two of you first."


    Then, Judgment Heavenly God clasped his fists and said goodbye to the two.


    "Where is the fairy going? Do you want me to send you off?"


    The Tianhe God of War saw that the Judgment Heavenly God had left, took a step forward, and said with a smile.


    "No need, Chunyue is here to thank the God of War for saving his life, and the God of War is still so mighty."


    The Spring Moon Goddess took a step back without leaving a trace, smiled calmly, and bowed to the Tianhe God of War.


    "Hahaha! What is this! Even if the demon master of the abyss comes, this seat will be cut!"


    Tianhe God of War''s performance is completely different from before, and now he is completely smiling.


    "The creatures in the abyss of the **** of war are really hard to match. If there is nothing else, Chunyue will retire first."


    The Spring Moon Goddess bowed to the Tianhe God of War and left.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Qin Mu, who was still beside him, cursed inwardly, "This Tianhe God of War is not a good thing either. With that squinting look, he is clearly greedy for the body of the Goddess of the Spring Moon."


    Seeing the Spring Moon Goddess leaving, the Tianhe God of War was still reluctant, but he soon turned his face straight, and with the flow of the Tianhe, the figure disappeared into the starry sky.


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    In the next second, the figure disappeared and appeared in the position of the adjudicating **** just now. He had already locked the breath of the god, so he could keep track of it.


    At this time, the verdict Tianshen''s face was in a hurry, and he didn''t know what he was in a hurry.


    The figure moves very frequently, and a teleport can move 10,000 light-years.


    Ten thousand light-years is the length that a general fairy can span, and the usual unit of measurement is called the fairy step.


    A fairy step is 10,000 light years.


    After Qin Mu locked onto the Judgment God, he flicked his big hand lightly, the space here instantly froze, and the rules of time changed immediately.


    Judgment Heavenly God hadn''t noticed yet, but was just on his way. What he didn''t notice was that the golden rope holding the evil giant behind him had disappeared.


    The so-called hurrying is just that he is spinning in place.


    It''s just that because the starry sky is pitch-dark, he hasn''t discovered it for a while, and the means Qin Mu arranged will be automatically lifted in a while, and he will naturally find out at that time.


    "I''ll use you to throw rocks and ask for directions."


    Qin Mu looked at the sleeping evil giant and smiled.


    I don''t know how long it took before the Judgment Heavenly God realized that he had walked for a long time, and there was no shadow of the stars. This is very abnormal! !


    "what''s the situation?"


    He turned his head slowly, only to find that the abyss monster that had followed him had disappeared!


    "who is it!!"


    ...


    On the other side, Qin Mu had already brought the evil giant to catch up with the starry sky where the Spring Moon Goddess was.


    He immediately went to talk and said, "This fairy, please stay."


    The Spring Moon Goddess walked gracefully, and when she turned her head, she saw a man who could not see the depth.


    "You are?"


    Now that she has reached the territory of Xianyu, there are messengers from the Heavenly Soul Palace patrolling around, so she is not afraid that someone will be wrong to her.


    "Fairy, look, what is this."


    Qin Mu smiled and threw the creature that had just robbed halfway.


    "this is not..."


    The Spring Moon Goddess was slightly startled remembered the scene just now.


    After thinking for a moment, the Goddess Chunyue understood what happened, and took a step back, which was tens of thousands of miles.


    A cold and bright moon hung behind the Spring Moon Goddess, and a crescent moon sword held her heart tightly. She said coldly, "Who are you? What is your purpose, to decide whether the gods were killed by you?"


    "You think too much, he is fine."


    Qin Mu shook his head and said:


    "Let''s make a deal."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Walk with the Spring Moon Goddess

    Chapter 199 [199] Walking with the Spring Moon Goddess


    "Deal? What deal."


    Goddess Chunyue couldn''t see through the man in front of her at all, and her vigilance became more and more intense.


    "You take me into the Immortal Realm, this thing is at your disposal, how about it?"


    Qin Mu smiled slightly.


    The Spring Moon Goddess was a little silent, and seemed to be thinking about the feasibility.


    To be honest, she actually didn''t want to hand over this abyss creature to the Heavenly Soul Temple. The wealth behind a devil''s head is also not small. As long as you use the means to plant a slave mark on the devil''s soul, there are at least dozens of planets. Resources, a lot of the world can be mastered.


    As for the Heavenly Soul Palace, she doesn''t care about the life and death of the Heavenly Soul Palace. She just wonders if she will be framed by the man in front of her and put the pot of theft on her forehead.


    Qin Mu seemed to have seen through the concerns of the Spring Moon Goddess, and smiled: "Don''t worry, the Heavenly Soul Palace can''t find your head, and my whereabouts have not been discovered by the ruling goddess. The strength of this goddess is not yours. Up and down, you can''t find my presence, and the ruling gods naturally have no way to detect my existence."


    After Qin Mu''s persuasion and the temptation of huge benefits, the Spring Moon Goddess was still tempted.


    I saw her coldly said: "Why do you want to sneak into the fairyland, ordinary creatures can enter as long as they do not come from the abyss."


    Immediately after, an exceptional decree flashed in the mind of the Spring Moon Goddess.


    "Yes, I am from the Land of Exile."


    Qin Mu nodded with a calm expression on his face.


    In the heavens and the worlds of Xianyu, each world has its own ID card, and the star domain where Blue Star is located just happens to have no records, just like a black household.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s confession, Goddess Chunyue did not show a disgusted expression like other creatures, but asked curiously, "How is the place of exile different from this place?"


    "No difference, the same starry sky, the same darkness, the same silence, just one less fairyland."


    Qin Mu said so.


    "Without the fairyland and the abyss, that would be very good."


    Hearing Qin Mu''s description, the frost on the face of the Spring Moon Goddess was a little less, and she muttered to herself like a dream.


    Qin Mu didn''t say much, he knew that the battle between the immortal realm and the abyss was doomed that this world could not be peaceful, and every once in a while, a great battle would break out.


    "I promise you, just follow me."


    The Spring Moon Goddess agreed to Qin Mu''s deal.


    Then Qin Mu handed over the creatures behind her, and the Spring Moon Goddess waved her jade hand.


    The abyss creature disappeared in place.


    Then he took out a mini flying boat.


    When the flying boat came into contact with the immortal power, it immediately became huge, just enough to carry the weight of two people.


    The two soon came to the realm of Xianyu.


    This is the second time Qin Mu has come to this place.


    He changed his body shape and even his breath and cultivation base, and his cultivation base was set in the realm of Immortal Monarch, neither high nor low.


    In this way, it will not be discovered by the people in the Heavenly Soul Hall at the door.


    The rolling Tianhe reappeared in Qin Mu''s field of vision, in a circle around the outermost end of the Immortal Territory, like a closed loop, guarding the Immortal Territory.


    Qin Mu had seen strong winds and waves, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh: "This Tianhe River can actually be suspended in the universe, and the river surface is so wide that you can''t see the other side at all."


    The goddess Chunyue explained: "This is the river that guards the fairyland. It has existed since ancient times. It is rumored that it was spent after the fall of a great emperor. The width of the Tianhe is 1.8 million miles. The water in the Tianhe is called It is weak water. Under the Immortal Emperor, don''t try to cross the river, otherwise, you will die without a place to be buried. And the Tianhe God of War is guarding there, and no one can cross half a step."


    Although Qin Mu appeared calm, he was still very shocked by such a spectacle of the universe.


    "Whoa."


    In the Tianhe, a water column as large as a mountain surged up, and then the water column condensed into a burly giant in armor. From his body, there was a huge immortal prestige.


    The giant made of weak water said with a smile: "After a thousand years, it is not easy to finally see the goddess in Tianhe."


    The Spring Moon Goddess put her hands behind her back, nodded, and said, "Give me a Tianzhou, I want to cross the Tianhe."


    The Ruoshui giant took out a mirror and said, "Lord Goddess, make a routine check."


    The Spring Moon Goddess turned around, stared at Qin Mu, and said, "What treasures do you have on your body?"


    Qin Mu understood what Chunyue Goddess meant, and then spread out his arms and closed his eyes.


    The Spring Moon Goddess stretched out a snow-white jade finger and tapped it on Qin Mu''s forehead, pretending to play a show.


    "There is this immortal''s immortal power seal, now, can he go in?" said the goddess Chunyue.


    Ruoshui Giant said: "According to the regulations of the Immortal Realm, all creatures entering and leaving the Immortal Realm must first register on the Book of Merit."


    "Everything is done according to the rules." The Spring Moon Goddess said.


    "Thank you, Lady Goddess, for your understanding," said the Ruoshui giant.


    All the subordinate worlds in Xianyu have a "Book of Merit", which is stored on the merit star.


    The merit star, located on the bank of the Tianhe River, is not a spherical planet, but a ladder shape. Above each ladder is a world''s "Book of Merit".


    The merit star has a total of 18,940 steps, which is as high as 18,940 miles.


    A ladder, a mile high.


    Using his immortal power, Qin Mu wrote three words on a blank staircase of the merit star - Blue Star Realm


    After doing this, go straight through.


    Qin Mu didn''t see any change in front of the Ruoshui Giant''s mirror, obviously he couldn''t see any clues.


    After entering the Immortal Realm, the goddess Chunyue said: "There is no record of merit in the place of your exile, so the merit in your world should be zero."


    "The power of merit is one of the currencies of the Immortal Domain. It can be exchanged for many cultivation resources, and even the world can be purchased through merit. The value is far above immortal stones. Immortal stones cannot buy merit, but merit can be exchanged for a large amount of immortal stones."


    "The power of merit is managed by the Temple of Merit in Xianyu. The Temple of Merit is one of the four major temples in Xianyu. You have offended the Temple of Heavenly Soul before, but don''t offend the Temple of Merit again. If you offend it, it will be hard for you to move in Xianyu."


    "There are also two major temples, the Destiny Immortal Palace and the Angels Temple. You can remember these."


    The Spring Moon Goddess knew that Qin Mu was from the exile land, so she explained patiently.


    Qin Mu nodded thoughtfully.


    Looking at the Temple of Merit and the Golden Dragon of Merit in my spiritual world, I can''t help but wonder how much merit I have in my body?


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and asked, "There are 18,940 subordinate worlds in Xianyu?"


    "That''s right." The Spring Moon Goddess said.


    "But it''s only what Xianyu can manage, what it can''t manage, and what can''t be managed is above this number."


    When Qin Mu and the Chunyue Goddess were walking together, many creatures passing by looked at them, and they were collectively stunned.


    "I...I read that right!"


    "The Goddess of the Spring Moon! She is the Goddess of the Spring Moon of the Four Seasons Temple! I can''t see it wrong, that shadow of the bright moon!"


    "Didn''t she go to Nebula Secret Realm? I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Now back?"


    "Who is the young man beside her who can walk side by side with the Spring Moon Goddess?"


    In the discussion, there are already creatures bowing their hands in salute, and their expressions are respectful. These are the four envoys of the Four Seasons Temple, with a distinguished status, and the Four Seasons Immortal Venerable on the head of the Four Seasons Temple is a supreme existence.


    "It seems that your popularity in Xianyu is not low." Qin Mu teased.


    In this regard, the Goddess Chunyue was indifferent and did not speak.


    But along the way, Qin Mu became the center of attention, causing a great uproar. Over the years, no man has ever walked side by side with the Spring Moon Goddess. The probability of this scene attracting attention is too high.


    "Okay, you''re in now, can I go?"


    Walking through a hall of immortal pavilions, the Spring Moon Goddess said to Qin Mu who was beside her.


    "Don''t leave a contact information?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing him like this, the Spring Moon Goddess pursed her lips, condensed a token in her palm, and said, "I have something to bring the token to the Four Seasons Temple to report my name."


    "You should be entertained by someone in Xianyu?"


    Qin Mu recalled for a moment, and recalled the figures of Long Mo and Guning''er in his mind.


    "There is, but there is, I have to look for it."


    "Okay, I''ll go first."


    The Spring Moon Goddess nodded and turned into a shadow of the bright moon and disappeared in place.


    Qin Mu felt the mark left at the beginning, and began to look for it in the fairyland.


    Walking and walking, I came to the door of a large hall.


    There are four words written on it.


    Destiny Immortal Palace.


    ...


    I''ve been very busy lately, so be more considerate with the update.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Such an Immortal Soul Palace?

    Chapter 200 [200] Such a fairy soul hall?


    Hall of Immortal Soul


    Looking up thousands of feet, there are carved dragon jade pillars and ancient paintings on immortal walls. The temple is extremely spacious and can accommodate more than 10,000 people.


    At this time, the judgment **** had an ugly face, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at the handsome and arrogant man above his head.


    This person''s name is Taihuang Xianjun, and he is the divine envoy of the Immortal Soul Hall. When the hall master is not present, he is the spokesman of the hall master.


    Even if he ruled that the god''s official position was higher than him, and the cultivation base was stronger than him, he still had to look at the face of this god''s envoy with a shy face.


    There is a kind of subordinate called the subordinate of the leader, and it is this kind of person.


    Immortal Taihuang stood under the two pillars, stepped on a circular stone platform, looked at the heaven and earth between the two pillars, and bowed, "Master called the disciples to come, I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    A vast divine shadow appeared in the hall.


    Obviously, the master of this divine shadow is the master of the Heavenly Soul Temple.


    When Qin Mu is here, he will definitely find that this divine shadow is the mysterious existence that hides the sun and the moon in his eyes when he passed through the Heavenly Soul Temple.


    "Recently, the devil from the abyss has repeatedly invaded my fairyland, do you know?"


    Divine Shadow''s voice was ethereal and ethereal, and after the Judgment Heavenly God heard it, he still felt the lingering voice lingering in his ears.


    "The disciple is naturally aware of the fact that there have been twelve instances of abyssal beings sneaking into my fairyland, mainly from the blood and Rakshasa regions of the abyss. It''s just that most of the abyss creatures are already dead when the disciples arrive, and there is no way to check. rise."


    Immortal Taihuang bowed his hands respectfully.


    "Judgment God, I heard that you caught the devil in the abyss?"


    "That''s right, but it was robbed later." Judgment Heavenly God said cautiously.


    "Oh? Can you find out who did it?"


    "I can''t find it, but it''s really artificial. Those who can rob someone in the hands of this **** must have a high level of cultivation."


    "Check it out for me."


    Divine Shadow''s voice was extremely indifferent, but it was full of unquestionable divine aura.


    "Yes!"


    Judging the gods tremblingly said.


    "No matter what method or method is used, it must be investigated clearly. Call the Law Enforcement Immortal Monarch, the Judgment Heavenly God, the Four Lord Gods of the Heavenly Soul, and the other Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Soul Hall."


    Divine Shadow''s command like this obviously granted him great power!


    Each of the four main gods of the Heavenly Soul is a powerful immortal god. With such strength, why can''t he plan!


    But the next sentence poured cold water on him.


    "You are all under the command of Tai Huang."


    The ruling **** said helplessly: "Yes."


    "Go."


    It was soon ruled that the gods left the temple, leaving only Immortal Tai Huang and Shen Ying.


    next second.


    The shadow of the **** gradually became clearer, revealing the scene behind him.


    The two divine pillars were as thick as the mountain peaks, extending all the way into the divine cloud.


    Between the two pillars, there is a sea of ??three-colored clouds suspended in the sea of ??clouds. The air in the sea of ??clouds is flowing, filled with dense regular patterns, and an ethereal divine sound comes from inside: "Tai Huang, I will ask you to check the trace of the Immortal Emperor. , is there a result?"


    Immortal Emperor Taihuang said: "Tiantian Immortal Emperor is a great emperor of a generation and has suppressed nine Yuan Hui. Even the new immortals and gods born now are hard to match. When Immortal Emperor Tuntian fell, there was no trace at all, so Now the disciples are getting nothing."


    "Then what do you think of her main world, Qianyuanjie, can you find it?"


    Taihuang Xianjun smiled slightly: "The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the Qianyuan world still has potential."


    Soon he said solemnly: "But for a hundred thousand years, the people sent by the disciple to the place of exile have never returned."


    The divine voice of the mysterious shadow sounded again: "If you were asked to destroy the Qianyuan Realm, what would you do?"


    A lofty and immortal world''s top existence, with tens of thousands of big worlds under his command, actually deliberately wants to destroy an ordinary world?


    If other monks heard this, they would be quite shocked.


    Immortal Taihuang is extremely smart, so he didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, he thought about this question for a long time, so he answered directly: "To destroy a world, you can divide it into three strategies: upper, middle, and lower."


    "Oh? Talk about it." The mysterious shadow said.


    Taihuang Xianjun said: "I don''t need to do it myself, just pay a high price, and naturally a large number of killer organizations will do it."


    "If you ask others, it''s easy to fall into the wrong hands." Shen Ying said lightly.


    "So, this is just a last resort. I still have a middle strategy to kill someone with a knife."


    "Murder with a knife?"


    The mysterious shadow was a little surprised.


    Immortal Taihuang smiled and said, "Even if there is more potential and the world is more powerful, after all, it is only one world, only a few immortals, but there is no way to resist the wars of several worlds."


    "As long as the news is released, it is said that there is a supreme treasure in this world, which can make the lower world and the middle world become the upper world, then there will be a lot of world shots, and then there will be several world wars."


    The mysterious shadow said: "What if this news is revealed? What if this world is strong enough to push the rest of the world?"


    "As long as there are rumors, some people will flock to them, and some people will believe them. Of course, there is a price. As long as the benefits are large enough, it will definitely cause controversy and war." Taihuang Xianjun said.


    Immortal Taihuang clasped his fists in both hands, bowed slightly, and said, "The disciple dares to guess that the reason why Master wants to destroy Qianyuan Realm and find the trace of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven should be related to the battle of Xianyuan God 400,000 years ago."


    "In those days, Immortal Domain failed to help Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven at the most critical moment of the battle of gods, which led to the fall of Immortal Emperor, the fall of the Emperor, a sensation in all worlds, resounding through Immortal Domain and the abyss. Presumably at the beginning, Master and There should be a lot of grudges between Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven."


    "Master is worried about the birth of a Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor again in the world?"


    "But the disciple guessed that Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven didn''t die at all, because this sky hasn''t changed, and in the long river of time, the breath of the heavens is still there."


    "You must know that in the future, now, and in the past, there can only be one great emperor. It is speculated that the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is still in the heavens."


    After Taihuang Xianjun said something, he was in good order.


    The mysterious shadow was silent for a moment, then said: "You guessed it right, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is indeed not dead. 400,000 years ago, a powerful creature was born in Qianyuan Realm. She is Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven. The posture of God has taken away the position of the Lord of the Heavens and the qualification to become an emperor."


    "There are a large number of powerful immortal gods in charge of the immortal realm, and there is no lack of supreme existence at the level of the immortal emperor. Among them, the immortal emperor Bailing, who has a deep relationship with his teacher, is also under the hands of swallowing the sky. The power of the immortal realm at that time extended. Go to the four main universes of east, west, north, south, and let it continue to develop, and maybe it will become the first to unify the heavens and the supreme being of the multiverse."


    "Unfortunately, her mistake was that her concept was too naive, which made a large group of people feel cold. It led to disagreements between people''s hearts. In the final battle of Xianyuan, she fought alone and fell physically. This is the reason for her fall."


    "Although the body has fallen, its will is still in the heavens."


    After saying this, Shenying stopped talking, but asked:


    "Then what''s your best policy?"


    Immortal Taihuang clasped his fists with both hands and said, "Naturally, it is to use the power of the abyss again, or even launch a battle for merit and virtue every 10,000 years."


    "The choice of the battlefield of the battle of merit is entirely controlled by the temple of merit and the temple of heaven Destroy which world you want to destroy, isn''t this easy?"


    "Just let the battlefield of the battle of merit and virtue come to this world, and everything will naturally disintegrate."


    With a stick of incense, Immortal Tai Huang discovered part of the subtle relationship between Master and Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and also proposed three ways to destroy the world.


    Truly a peerless genius.


    The mysterious shadow also laughed and said, "Hahaha, I am really relieved to leave the matter to you. I will leave this matter to you to arrange, and I will let the Lord God protect your safety."


    ....


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Wonderful and powerful Heavenly Palace

    Chapter 201 [201] The Wonderful and Powerful Heavenly Palace


    Destiny Immortal Palace


    "Does the hall master meet you whenever you want?"


    The fairyland guard at the door said coldly.


    At this time, Qin Mu stood quietly at the door.


    He just found out through the guidance that the breath of Gu Ning''er, the princess of the Three-eyed Ancient Clan, is in this Heavenly Palace, but Qin Mu found that he couldn''t see it at all, and others would not let him in at all.


    Qin Mu''s brows furrowed and he was very speechless.


    Shouldn''t we be calling in again?


    He is now wanted by the Heavenly Soul Palace, if he is blacklisted by the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace again...


    According to what the goddess Chunyue said, there are four temples in Xianyu, which are the Temple of Heavenly Souls, the Temple of Merit, the Temple of Destiny, and the Temple of Angels.


    This Destiny Immortal Palace and the Temple of Merit are quite special. They are neutral forces belonging to the Immortal Realm. They generally do not interfere in the internal conflicts of other worlds. Unlike the Temple of Heavenly Souls, they will intervene in many world affairs.


    For example, Destiny Immortal Palace is like the national teacher of a country, responsible for judging and avoiding the fortunes and fortunes of the heavens.


    There are many capable people in the Heavenly Mandate Xiangong, who are often able to be prophets of the unpredictable, turn bad luck into good luck, and keep the development of Xianyu on the right path.


    Just as Qin Mu was contemplating, a soft voice appeared at the door of the temple.


    "What happened, why is there so much noise?"


    A beam of Buddha light appeared at the door of the temple. There was no reproach in his voice, but it made the guards at the door look ashamed.


    "I have seen the Buddha."


    "This person wants to see the palace master, and makes trouble unreasonably. There is no immortal order, and he is not willing to forgive him, so this is the reason for the quarrel."


    The two guards told the cause and the process.


    Taking advantage of this moment of effort, Qin Mu finally saw the appearance of the person who came.


    This Bodhisattva is actually a great beauty.


    Wearing a quaint dark blue dress, with a fair face as smooth as jade, sitting on a green lotus, with a Buddha print on his right hand, a pair of plain eyes, as if seeing through the vain world and not eating the fireworks of the world , The whole body is covered with golden scriptures.


    "I haven''t seen Wuxi Bodhisattva yet."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was still indifferent, one of the guards couldn''t help but scold.


    "All beings are equal, how come you have not seen it."


    Seeing this scene, Wuxi Bodhisattva spoke out to stop the way.


    Then she asked Qin Mu again, "Why do you want to see the palace master."


    "An old man I know is in this temple."


    Qin Mu answered truthfully.


    "Old man?"


    Wuxi Bodhisattva glanced at Qin Mu with his divine sense, and found that this person had already reached the realm of the Immortal Monarch, which was not too low.


    Immediately, he began to recall in his mind whether there were any immortals in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace who were always looking for people.


    "Among the divine envoys, it seems that there is someone who has been looking for someone. I wonder if it is him?"


    Wuxi Bodhisattva thought like this.


    Memories of this man flashed through his mind.


    After the temple assembly is over.


    "If you from the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace find a man in white, he must be in his twenties, so be sure to contact me!"


    "Who is the goddess looking for, is it her sweetheart?"


    Everyone in the hall laughed in unison.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    ...


    "Since you are looking for someone, come with me."


    With a light voice falling, Qinglian floated away into the hall.


    "You are lucky to meet Wuxi Bodhisattva."


    "Come in quickly."


    The guard who guarded the door snorted coldly.


    "Who is this Bodhisattva?"


    Qin Mu suppressed the doubts in his heart and grinned at the two guards who guarded the door.


    Now, given his realm, he naturally wouldn''t care about these two gatekeepers, so he followed closely behind this Bodhisattva.


    Qin Mu stepped into the temple, but the palace he imagined did not appear.


    Instead, he entered a teleportation array-like device.


    Immediately afterwards, he came to a vast world, where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was extremely abundant, and the mainland could not see the edge at a glance, as if it was a world.


    "Is this the Heaven''s Fate Immortal Palace?"


    Qin Mu understood a little, this Destiny Immortal Palace turned out to be a big world.


    There was a huge stone tablet in front of him, standing upright and engraved with huge mysterious symbols, like a mountain.


    "What is this God Monument used for?"


    When Qin Mu was amazed, he saw a huge immortal aura, flying from a distance, landing on the edge of a huge mountain, saluting to Wuxi Bodhisattva, and raising his voice: "Demon Palace, Xuan Scorpion Emperor, Come to see the Bodhisattva, and congratulate the Bodhisattva on his return to the Asgard."


    Afterwards, the Xuan Scorpion Emperor changed into a human form and walked into the Mountain of Divine Tablets step by step.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were solemn, and a tut tut sounded from his mouth.


    Secretly said: "In just one breath, I felt a lot of powerful auras, sixty-two Taiyi True Immortals, thirty Daluo Jinxian, nine Immortal Monarchs, and three Immortal Venerables, all gathered together. The background of the palace is too terrifying, is this the strength of the four temples?"


    Even if the two worlds of Qianyuan Realm and Blue Star are combined, the number of Immortal Monarchs will never exceed five, and it is estimated that it is only half of the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace. Originally, with the realm of Immortal Monarch, he could call the wind and call the rain in any world. When he saw the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace, he knew that Blue Star was too weak.


    Qin Mu then regained his composure and secretly said: The entire Destiny Immortal Palace is filled with a strong heaven and earth holy aura, and below the Shenbei Mountain, there is a faint heaven and earth immortal aura. As a result, here, it is definitely easier to cultivate to the fairyland, and it is also easier to cultivate to the realm of the fairy. "


    Wuxi Bodhisattva did not pay attention to Qin Mu, but said: "Aren''t you looking for someone? Later, you can see if there is someone you are looking for."


    "How to find it?"


    Wuxi Bodhisattva did not answer, but turned into a ray of blue light and penetrated into the mountain of Shenbei.


    ......


    Enter Shenbei Mountain


    Qin Mu saw the existences that he sensed just now.


    "It turns out that there is still a space inside the monument."


    About an hour later, the powerhouses of the Destiny Immortal Palace walked out of their small worlds one after another, turned into holy lights, and went towards the monument.


    In the blink of an eye, a man appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    This man is a fairy.


    "Dao Palace, Immortal Lord Zixiao has seen Wuxi Bodhisattva."


    Immortal Zixiao saluted slightly towards Qinglian in front.


    Immortal Zixiao is a human being, about two meters tall, with muscles like divine iron all over his body, and a thick beard on his face.


    Although Xianjun Zixiao restrained the immortal power on his body, the breath emanating from the invisible still caused a lot of pressure to the surrounding fairyland creatures.


    "This person is here to find someone in Asgard."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva slowly introduced the road.


    Many creatures present all turned their attention to Qin Mu for a while.


    I began to wonder why this young man was sent in by the Bodhisattva himself.


    Wuxi Bodhisattva, as the master of the Buddhist palace, has a high position and authority, and rarely does such a thing.


    "This is Immortal Monarch Zixiao, the pillar of the Taoist Palace."


    "Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu also reported his name.


    Xianjun Zixiao carefully observed Qin Mu, with a smile in his eyes, nodded, and said, "I have seen Brother Qin."


    "Xianjun Zixiao doesn''t need to be too polite."


    The two are another wave of business mutual support.


    Immortal Lord Zixiao felt that Wuxi Bodhisattva must have attached great importance to Qin Mu, otherwise he would not have brought him in, so he was very polite to Qin Mu and said with an easy-going smile: "The Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace is not as indifferent as the Heavenly Soul Palace and the Merit Palace. Harsh, the scenery here is beautiful, the price is good, if you want to go, just go shopping."


    "I have accepted your request."


    Qin Mu still has to go to Gu Ning''er, so he doesn''t have the time.


    "Alright, alright."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva saw that the two had been polite, and interrupted them directly, asking:


    "The person you are looking for is among these people?"


    "Not."


    Qin Mu shook his head, he could sense that Gu Ning''er''s breath should be in this world.


    It just hasn''t come yet.


    "Who is the person your Excellency is looking for? I am familiar with all the people in the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace, including the Dao Palace, the Demon Palace, the Witch Palace, and the Xing Gong Academy. You might as well tell me."


    At this time, Xianjun Zixiao enthusiastically came up to talk to Qin Mu.


    "There are actually so many categories in the Immortal Palace?"


    Qin Mu was a little stunned.


    He can understand the Taoist Palace and the Demon Palace. What the **** is the Witch Palace, the Star Palace, and the Academy?


    Could it be that the powerhouse I just saw only accounted for a drop in the sky in this Destiny Immortal Palace?


    "That''s natural The most important thing in Asgard is talents. No matter what kind of industry, there are strong people who match it."


    Immortal Monarch Zixiao said proudly.


    "Do you have a three-eyed woman in your Asgard? The race is very ancient."


    Qin Mu asked expectantly.


    Hearing this, Immortal Monarch Zixiao was a little surprised, while Wuxi Bodhisattva on the side showed an expected look.


    "The person you mentioned will not be the goddess of the witch palace, the newly rising witch goddess, right?"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Continuation of the War of the Thousand Years

    Chapter 202 [202] Continuation of the Ten Thousand Years War


    "Wouldn''t the person you''re looking for be Wugu Tiannv?"


    Qin Mu was not surprised when he saw Immortal Zixiao''s reaction.


    From his point of view, if Gu Ning''er got his help and held a large number of cultivation resources, if he couldn''t make a great achievement in Immortal Realm, then he saw the wrong person.


    At present, it is not known what role the so-called Wugu Tiannv has assumed in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace.


    "So what?"


    Qin Mu directly admitted.


    The Wuxi Bodhisattva on the side saw Qin Mu nod, and there was a hint of hidden joy in his eyes.


    Wugu Tiannv has a very good relationship with her. If Tiannv and this man are acquainted and familiar, wouldn''t there be another immortal emperor in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace?


    Moreover, in the eyes of Wuxi Bodhisattva, the strength of this man in white is far more than a fairy.


    She has practiced Buddhism for more than 200,000 years without Xi, and she has seen many people, and there are not a hundred or half a hundred immortals who have passed her eyes. But no one has the temperament of the man in front of him so arrogantly, and the dullness in his eyelids shows the stability of his Taoism.


    As one of the four major temples in the Immortal Domain, the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace, if any immortal monarch visits in person, even if there is only a trace of respect is normal.


    But this man is different.


    His posture is fearless and fearless, and there is no fear in his eyes.


    Qin Mu didn''t know that the Wuxi Bodhisattva behind him had paid attention to him.


    Immortal Zixiao murmured in a low voice and explained in Qin Mu''s ear: "There are many races and factions in the Destiny Immortal Palace. Although they are all fighting for the advancement of the Immortal Palace, there are not a few who are secretly competing. The Wugu Tiannv I know is a new generation of young leaders of the Tianshu faction."


    "What is celestial art?"


    Qin Mu said in surprise.


    "You don''t know, the interior of the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace is divided into Tianshu, Tianxin, and Tianfa according to their own avenues of supernatural power. It is cultivation. And Tianxin cultivates the heart, Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, longevity, etc., all belong to the Tianxin school.¡±


    "What about the law on that day?"


    Immortal Zixiao glanced around, and after confirming that no one was eavesdropping, he said, "The Heavenly Law faction has always been the leader of the Immortal Palace in all dynasties."


    "What does the Heavenly Law School cultivate?"


    Qin Mu asked curiously.


    Immortal Monarch Zixiao said solemnly and earnestly: "The laws of heaven are all-encompassing."


    "It''s too general, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mu was quite speechless.


    "Oh, let me tell you this. The laws of heaven are to some extent the laws of heaven, and the laws of heaven contain all things, so the laws of heaven are similar."


    "By the way, what faction does she belong to and what does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Mu pouted.


    Hearing the words, Zi Xiao cupped his hands and asked with a smile, "Dare to ask if my brother is in the Immortal Realm, is there a place to go?"


    Qin Mu thought about it and replied, "No."


    "That''s not right!"


    "It''s time to stand in line."


    Immortal Monarch Zixiao said a lot.


    Qin Mu frowned and asked again, "When will Wu Gu Tiannu come?"


    "almost there."


    In the spotlight.


    On the top of Shenbei Mountain, a purple awn, a cloud of purple clouds came to the center of the venue.


    More than a dozen maids dressed in dark blue robes and engraved with jackdaws, surrounded by a purple-haired woman with purple armor and red crown, stepped out of the fairy mist.


    The purple-haired woman''s eyes are sharp and full of sharpness, and she looks extremely strong. Her dress flutters in the wind, which is both beautiful and heroic.


    Conspicuous is a meat seam in the center of the forehead.


    Only now did Qin Mu really confirm that this person was Gu Ning''er.


    The aura had undergone earth-shaking changes, and it was extremely profound, but Qin Mu still recognized it.


    "You discuss first."


    Qin Mu sent a sound transmission to Wuxi Bodhisattva.


    "Aren''t you looking for her? Don''t know each other?"


    Wuxi Bodhisattva said with a smile.


    "Now that I found it, I''m not in a hurry."


    Qin Mu didn''t intend to reveal his identity directly, he observed it secretly to see how Gu Ning''er had changed after 100,000 years.


    Gu Ning''er looked at Wuxi Bodhisattva above her head, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Wu Palace, Wugu Goddess has seen Wuxi Bodhisattva."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva nodded, under the simple dark green Buddha clothes, flashed Sanskrit words, and said to all the creatures in Shenbei Mountain: "Since the goddess has come, the meeting will start now."


    "Xianjun Zixiao, please briefly talk about it."


    Immortal Zixiao sat in front, Wuxi Bodhisattva sat on a high place, Qin Mu stood on the sidelines as a passerby, Immortal Zixiao said loudly: "Today, I called everyone to Shenbei Mountain because I wanted to Let me tell you something very important."


    "Not long ago, one of the battlefields of merit in the southern universe, the Five Elements Realm, was destroyed. It stands to reason that if the world is destroyed, the war is over. However, the Heavenly Soul Temple intends to continue this war on the grounds that the abyss has repeatedly provoked the Immortal Realm. ."


    "boom!"


    Immortal Zixiao''s voice just fell, and there was an uproar.


    "The Five Elements Realm has become a battlefield of merit and virtue, and it has only been three hundred years. Such a rare purple world, the creatures that can give birth to the Immortal King Realm, have been beaten to destruction!"


    "Has the war in the abyss of the immortal realm become more intense? The meritorious war is once every ten thousand years, and each time I don''t know how many worlds it will affect, it is finally over, and the result will continue. ?"


    "Alas, the destruction of the world is really a sad thing. The most pitiful things in Immortal Realm are these homeless creatures who have lost their mother realm."


    "The Five Elements Realm is a world where Heavenly Art is born, and the Tianxin monks are excellent. It is inevitable that there will be no acquiescence of the monks of the Heavenly Law School behind this."


    "I think it is very likely that the opening of the Immortal Domain War, no matter how big or small, requires the consent of the four major temples. The idiots of the Tianfa faction must have concealed this!"


    Zixiao Xianjun continued: "So, Xianyu continues to fight against the abyss. The new battlefield will be randomly selected from the bottom three hundred worlds."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu fell into deep thought, as if he secretly understood something.


    The gold content represented by the word merit is not only as simple as wealth, but can also be used to judge the strength of a world.


    It can actually decide the life and death of a world.


    "The world with the last three hundred?"


    "I don''t know which world would be so unlucky. Being selected as a battlefield basically cannot escape the possibility of destruction."


    "Yeah, which world is it?"


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Xianjun Zixiao smiled and said: "Everyone, don''t worry, this time Xianyu may have taken into account the loss. So I plan to select an area on the edge of the exile land as a battlefield. It is very remote and there are no living creatures, so It will definitely not be drawn to your mother realm."


    "That''s good, it''s not the Tianbao Realm It seems that it is also very important to reincarnate into a world close to the center of the Immortal Realm. My Tianlan Realm is near the Immortal Realm, so I basically don''t have to worry about the occurrence of war."


    "I don''t know you yet! You are not born and raised, and you are not an immigrant!"


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and they all started chatting and mocking each other.


    "The Edge of the Banished Land..."


    Qin Mu squinted his eyes, and a bad thought flashed in his heart.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： You are! You are...

    Chapter 203 [203] You are! You are...


    "Why do you say that the abyss who kills this day wants to provoke us?"


    "Who knows, if they hadn''t done things, how could the war have been fought until now, or even continued."


    "This time, I don''t know how many worlds will be destroyed. In the face of war, all worlds are equal,"


    Many creatures in the Destiny Immortal Palace chatted and discussed, and they were full of resentment towards the abyss.


    Immortal realm and abyss have been enemies since ancient times, and water and fire are incompatible.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Xianjun Zixiao was not surprised at all, but continued: "Every battle in the Immortal Realm will be passed by the four major temples together, and everyone knows it. And this time the battle of merit and virtue continues, our Destiny Immortal Palace, We must also dispatch manpower to maintain the order of the battlefield, and at the same time, we must conduct divination as usual for the future of the war."


    "These are the important things, everyone can leave Shenbei Mountain one after another."


    Xianjun Zixiao said so.


    After a large number of Xiangong cultivators retreated, the only people who have not left are Wuxi Bodhisattva, Zixiao Xianjun, Qin Mu, Wugu Goddess, and the eight immortals and three immortals who have been silent all the time.


    The scene fell into silence.


    "We didn''t inform the immortals of the Heavenly Law faction at this meeting. We are afraid of disaster. Can you think of a solution?"


    A big monster with a human snake head and a goatee on its chin broke the silence.


    This person is sitting in a high position, on the left side of Wuxi Bodhisattva, and is obviously an existence at the level of an immortal.


    In addition to Wuxi Bodhisattva, there were three immortals present, but just now, all three of them were sitting high on the mountain peak, silent.


    "Qingxu Yaozun said it is extremely, but this matter can also be used."


    An incomparably beautiful, ethereal human man slowly opened his mouth and said, behind him were four circles of purple rings with ink, floating around his body.


    He is the third Immortal Venerable, named Linghai Immortal Venerable.


    After a long while, Immortal Venerable Linghai took the lead and said, "I always feel that the reason for the Immortal Soul Hall to continue the war is too trivial. Compared with the face of Immortal Realm, this seat believes that the lives of creatures in all the worlds are more important. Continue, whether the face of Xianyu can be taken back is another matter, but it is a fact that these worlds become the next victim."


    The rest of the Immortal Monarchs, including Qin Mu, couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    In Qin Mu''s view, the Immortal Soul Palace''s rash continuation of the war for its own selfish desires is a manifestation of its complete disregard for life and death. However, Wuxi Bodhisattva and the others have no good solution. The leader of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace is an immortal **** of the Tianfa faction, and it was decided that the Tianfa faction did it.


    "Since the Tianfa faction has not asked our opinions, we naturally don''t need to pay attention to them. If Zhushu and Tianxin join forces today, within a hundred years, the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace will change sooner or later."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva said solemnly.


    Then Wuxi Bodhisattva set his eyes on Gu Ning''er with purple hair next to him.


    "I don''t know what the goddess thinks."


    Gu Ning''er had thought about it for a long time, and when she opened her mouth, she said confidently: "In these years, the Heavenly Law and Immortals have long been unpopular in the Immortal Palace in terms of dealing with people and things, and it is only a matter of time. Problem. This battle of merit and virtue happens to be an opportunity, a good opportunity to pull down the gods and gods."


    "How to say?"


    Wuxi Bodhisattva''s calm eyes revealed a touch of surprise, indicating to Gu Ning''er to elaborate.


    Gu Ning''er''s beautiful eyes were bright, and she said: "This time, as long as we control the results of the divination and let the results develop in the direction that is not conducive to the immortal realm, then the spearheads of the heavens will all point to the faction of the law of heaven. After exaggerating what he has done, it will not be far off that day when the law loses the position of the leader."


    "Let the results develop in a direction that is not conducive to Xianyu. It is not a good thing for Xianyu. This is our internal contradiction, and we must not let the creatures of other worlds pay for us."


    Qing Xu Yaozun frowned.


    Hearing the words, Gu Ning''er said with a smile: "You can rest assured. Our celestial arts were born for this reason. Where is the destiny of destiny? Heavenly arts and celestial arts, arts are the way, as long as we take some measures, Change the outcome of the Great Evil and it will all be reversed."


    After listening to Gu Ning''er''s method, everyone couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    "The goddess is right, and we can guide us before the result happens."


    "As long as all the bad cauldrons are thrown on the heads of the gods and gods, it will only be a matter of time before they fall."


    Gu Ning''er''s method was quickly recognized by all the immortals present.


    Even Qin Mu felt that her methods were ruthless, every step was a killer move, and she didn''t give the opponent a chance to struggle.


    This is a good thing. In a place like Immortal Domain, it is eating people without swallowing bones.


    The problem was initially resolved, Wuxi Bodhisattva looked at Qin Mu and knew it was time.


    So he smiled and said, "Goddess might as well take a look at who this person is."


    When Gu Ninger heard Wuxi Bodhisattva''s words, it was very strange.


    unless...


    When Guninger saw the face of the person in front of her, her mind went blank.


    Because this person is too important to her!


    The reason why she can achieve her current status and strength is entirely due to this person in front of her!


    She has been looking for it all these years, but unfortunately she can''t find it. The place of exile is too dangerous. She has something to do, and she doesn''t dare to go there. This matter has been buried deep in her heart.


    "senior!"


    The moment Gu Ning''er saw Qin Mu, tears of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    The senior actually appeared in front of her!


    Qin Mu has recovered his face after this matter.


    The handsome face in the white robe made Gu Ning''er extremely familiar.


    How the Blood Demon Venerable Died, and how the blood rain in the starry sky was produced, these scenes were deeply embedded in Gu Ning''er''s mind.


    Qin Mu''s powerful and invincible figure has always shocked her.


    Later, Gu Ning''er broke through to the realm of a half-step immortal, but she still found that she was far from the senior who was a hundred thousand years old.


    It was a distant peak, and she had been chasing it.


    "All these years, I have been waiting for you, the first one is 100,000 years, and now, finally... finally waited!"


    Gu Ning''er''s tone was extremely excited.


    "Hahaha, everything is fine with you, and I''m relieved. I haven''t seen you for so many years, but your skills have grown a lot."


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and replied.


    "Who is this?"


    Qingxu Yaozun and Linghai Xianzun have long discovered the existence of this immortal monarch''s strength, but they did not care too much. There are many immortal gods in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace, and there are not many immortal monarchs, but there are definitely not many.


    All the Immortal Monarchs and the surrounding Jackdaw maids looked at each other, shocked.


    It was the first time they saw the goddess have such huge mood swings and behave like this.


    You know, when Guninger participated in the goddess election to become the new goddess, she was not so excited!


    "This is the old man of the goddess."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva introduced the Tao to the crowd.


    At the same time, a pair of divine eyes kept looking at Qin Mu''s body.


    Strangely, her top magical power of cultivation¡ªthe Buddha¡¯s Eyes of Unrequitedness¡ªcan see through all the disguise in the world, but only Qin Mu can¡¯t see through.


    There was only a cold immortal realm in front of her.


    She can''t see any other details, can''t see the meridians, can''t see the sea of ????divine, is this a normal fairy?


    If it wasn''t for the respect and courtesy, she really wanted to use her mental power to test the depth of the other party.


    In fact, not only Wuxi Bodhisattva, but the other two immortals also wanted to see some clues in Qin Mu''s body, but no matter how they looked at it with their spiritual sense, they were all unsuccessful.


    Qin Mu naturally felt the strange eyes of everyone, they must be suspicious of their own identity.


    Without her own instructions, Gu Ning''er naturally would not reveal her true identity.


    There was a green-robed Immortal Monarch looking at Qin Mu, the more he looked, the more familiar he seemed, as if he had seen it before.


    The gate of the Heavenly Soul Temple?


    The Immortal Monarch immediately came to his senses, pointed at Qin Mu below, and shouted, "You are! You are..."


    Seeing that he was recognized, Qin Mu simply stopped pretending and said lightly:


    "That''s right. I''m the one wanted by the Immortal Soul Palace."


    ...


    There are too many settings in Xianyu, and there are still a few chapters to explain. The war is coming soon, don''t worry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： I, stabbed this day!

    Chapter 204 [204] I stabbed this day!


    When Qin Mu said this, he undoubtedly exposed his identity.


    Everyone in Tianming Xiangong has long heard that there is a strong man from the land of exile at the entrance of Xianyu, who directly destroyed Tianmen. This incident has spread throughout Xianyu!


    It is such a madman who is actually in front of him at this moment!


    Everyone present was shocked!


    But only Wuxi Bodhisattva, Linghai Xianzun, and Qingxu Yaozun were not surprised at all. Instead, they looked at each other and showed an expected smile.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to react violently when he saw the three of them, on the contrary, they were calm.


    The immortal power that was surging secretly around the body also dissipated, and secretly said that these three immortals did not resist their identities.


    "Although the senior came from the land of exile and destroyed the Tianmen, he is definitely an easy-going person, and he will not act recklessly. It must be the first dispute initiated by the people of the Tianhundian."


    Gu Ning''er couldn''t see the reaction of the three immortals. At this time, she stood up, stood in front of Qin Mu, and swept away her eyes stubbornly. There was an inexplicable taste in the eyes of many immortals around her when they looked at her. .


    The witch goddess is so partial to an outsider, which makes them very surprised.


    In the 100,000 years of the goddess''s new rise, the people who have been killed and the blood on their hands can pave a broad road. As witnesses, they naturally stand on the side of the goddess.


    But now she has such a huge reaction for a "senior".


    But in fact, they didn''t know the importance of Qin Mu to Gu Ning''er. Qin Mu was not an outsider to her.


    Doesn''t Gu Ning''er know that the immortal gods of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace in front of him are all direct descendants that he relies on?


    She knew, but she still had to do it.


    The reason is very simple. She has seen Qin Mu''s strength with her own eyes. Even if everyone present is tied together, they are no match for the senior.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the reason why the exiled land was also called the forbidden land was because a large number of the abyss experts of the fairyland fell in this area and got such a bad name.


    And these, where did the fallen gods go? She is very clear!


    So no matter what, she must get the help of her predecessors!


    Qin Mu put his hand on the shoulder pad of Gu Ning''er''s purple robe and said softly, "Don''t worry, there is nothing to worry about."


    "That''s right, Goddess, don''t worry, my Destiny Immortal Palace is famous for its tolerance, even if it is wanted by the Heavenly Soul Palace, why can''t my Destiny Immortal Palace accept it?"


    Linghai Xianzun is a handsome young man, showing a comforting smile at this moment, soothing.


    "Yeah, quack. I came from the abyss, not yet in Asgard."


    Among the Nine Great Immortal Monarchs, there is a three-meter-high monster clan with the appearance of a dark green toad, holding a trident, and said in a urn.


    Qin Mu unexpectedly saw this monster, it was a creature from the abyss.


    The Goddess of Destiny listened to everyone''s relief, and finally was no longer so excited, but bowed and said: "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Linghai Xianzun looked at Qin Mu with a gleam in his eyes and smiled, "I don''t know what your Excellency should call you."


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and replied, "Just call me Qin Ming."


    "Your Excellency Qin Ming came to Asgard from the land of exile this time. He should not only come to find the goddess, but there must be other things."


    "Naturally, I came to Xianyu to find a way to save the world."


    Qin Mu did not forget the original purpose of coming to Xianyu.


    "salvation?"


    The three of Linghai Xianzun quickly exchanged glances, all showing a hint of incomprehension.


    "The mother world where I live, faces a crisis of world integration in the future."


    Qin Mu said solemnly.


    "The world is self-contained, how can it be integrated? There is only one situation, that is, two worlds and one source. Two worlds share a single source, and homogenization will lead to the integration of the two worlds into one."


    "However, this situation is extremely rare. It is suitable for the destruction of the origin of a world. It is used as a last resort. Even the Immortal Emperor would not dare to say that it can be 100% successful."


    The knowledgeable Wuxi Bodhisattva immediately explained this special situation.


    "What is the solution?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do. The first way is to find the original world origin, and then put it back. The original world origin is the best match, so there will be no backlash."


    "The second method is to find an alternative source of the world, use the magical powers of the great world, and change the source. This must be done before the initial stage of fusion, and it will be meaningless if it is too late. Even if it succeeds, the world will suffer from tens of thousands of years. The origin riot is not a good thing for the world."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu''s mood fell to the bottom.


    As an Immortal Emperor, it is very simple to want to destroy a world.


    But it is so difficult to save a world.


    The universe is vast, where to find the lost origin of the world in ancient times?


    So only the second method can be used.


    "Where is the Divine Ability in the Great Thousand World?"


    Hearing Qin Mu''s question, Wuxi Bodhisattva and Linghai Immortal Venerable looked at each other and both sighed.


    At this time, the Qingxu Yaozun said in an aged tone: "The last time the supernatural powers of the Daqian World appeared was when Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven became the Great Emperor of Heaven."


    "This..."


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while.


    Doesn''t this mean that only Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven can have this magical power, so what should I do?


    The three Immortal Venerables and Qin Mu talked before, so that the Immortal Monarchs below did not have the chance to intervene, they all listened carefully. Now when it comes to the topic of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, they can''t help but talk.


    "Isn''t the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven already fallen?"


    There is a human being in the realm of Xianjun seriously.


    A woman with a flower crown on her head couldn''t help but said: "Tiantian Immortal Emperor has not fallen. Tuntian suppressed the nine Yuanhui, fought against the heavens, and made the abyss dare not raise its head, how can it fall so easily. Although the body is destroyed, but Her will is still there."


    "If swallowing the sky is still there, where is there any meritorious battle?"


    A divine fire immortal monarch, with a vision of sky fire behind him, said indignantly.


    "By the way, what''s going on with this merit war?"


    Qin Mu turned his head towards Wuxi Bodhisattva.


    "Ugh."


    There is a bit of helplessness in the voice transmission of Wuxi Bodhisattva.


    At this time, Shenbei Mountain was quiet again.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of you laughing. Although the deity is noble as an Immortal Venerable, and the Destiny Immortal Palace is one of the four major temples, many things cannot be interfered with. Some rules cannot even be broken by Immortal Venerable."


    "The countdown world has become the battlefield of the war of merit and virtue. It is not blind, nor is it cold-blooded, but a helpless compromise."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva''s tone was very heavy.


    Next, Wuxi Bodhisattva told Qin Mu some of the inside story of Xianyu one by one.


    It turned out that in the battle of Xianyuan God 400,000 years ago, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven fell, the order of the heavens was broken, and everything was reshuffled.


    The battle of gods did not stop for a moment.


    Every day every year, many monks are killed and a large number of worlds are destroyed.


    That battle of gods swept through the entire heavens and the universe, resulting in the fall of more than half of the fairy gods in the fairyland, the destruction of thousands of great worlds, and the abyss. "


    So much so that it fell into a vacuum of time, the world was silent, and life almost withered.


    Only a few worlds survive.


    It was the first time that Xianyu and Abyss realized the huge destructiveness of war.


    So both sides sent messengers, signed an agreement, and formulated rules.


    Every 10,000 years will start a war, the abyss is called holy war, and the immortal realm is called meritorious war.


    The location of the battle is chosen in turn by the fairyland and the abyss.


    After intense discussions in Xianyu, the rules of the last three hundred worlds were finally formulated.


    Even though 400,000 years have passed, the two sides have not fully recovered. Now, naturally, no one is willing to launch a large-scale war of gods easily.


    "This is the result of compromise In order to avoid more sacrifices, we can only take the approach of giving up the small and protecting the big."


    Hearing what Wuxi Bodhisattva said about what happened 400,000 years ago, Qin Mu gained a new understanding of the cruel laws of the Immortal Realm.


    Not every world, like Blue Star, can survive unharmed. These backward worlds are in a trembling environment. One day war will come, and all that awaits them is destruction.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists. Blue Star is now a member of Myriad Realms. Will Blue Star receive similar treatment?


    If it is, he will poke the day sooner or later.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Isnt this person an Immortal Emperor?

    Chapter 205 [205] Isn''t this person an Immortal Emperor?


    "If your Excellency has nowhere to go, you might as well stay in the Immortal Palace. Even if this place is the Heavenly Soul Palace, you cannot easily enter it."


    Linghai Xianzun''s eyes were indifferent, but his mind was full. He said this to Qin Mu, as if he was recruiting Qin Mu to join the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace.


    Qin Mu thought about it, the Immortal Territory is so big, there is really no good place to go right now, and he doesn''t know much about Immortal Territory, which causes him to go to any place unknown and at a loss. Find out more about the situation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu nodded and agreed, "Asgard is indeed a good place."


    "Since Your Excellency has agreed, then this Immortal Order will be given to you. Master this Immortal Order and you can come and go freely."


    A token with milky white light appeared in the palm of Linghai Xianzun''s palm.


    This scene made Immortal Monarch Zixiao extremely surprised. It didn''t take long before Linghai Immortal Venerable gave the Immortal Order of Heaven to Qin Mu who just arrived?


    You must know that the Immortal Order of Destiny can enter and exit all the worlds in the Immortal Palace of Destiny, including some secret realms and ancient forbidden places. Generally, it is given to monks above the realm of immortals who are quite senior, and goddesses and goddesses are the exceptions in the rules.


    But now Qin Mu has become another exception.


    "Your Excellency is ready."


    Linghai Immortal Venerable Shen Jun smiled slightly, and then the Immortal Order of Heaven''s Order turned into a white beam, hitting Qin Mu directly.


    The speed was so fast that everyone present was amazed.


    Where is the immortal order, this is doing it!


    I can''t help but say that in the next second, everyone will understand what this means. This is Linghai Immortal Venerable trying to test Qin Mu''s true strength!


    The surrounding powerhouses were all heartbroken.


    Linghai Immortal Venerable, who has practiced for 340,000 years, is definitely an old-fashioned immortal.


    The world in his hands is more than 200, and his body is extremely powerful. The purple round knife behind him is a god-killing weapon, and there is an unknown amount of filthy blood of evil gods on it.


    If he wants to make a move, the average person is really either dead or disabled. If he is himself, he will definitely not be able to withstand a blow.


    I saw Qin Mu''s expression was light and cloudy, and he raised his hand slightly. The terrifying cyclone and even the rules of the immortal Tao from the Heaven''s Order Immortal Order were quickly wiped out.


    In the end, he lay quietly in Qin Mu''s hands.


    In the eyes of others, Qin Mu caught the immortal order almost instantly.


    Linghai Xianzun frowned, because he found that his connection with Xianling had also been cut off!


    He put his eyes on Qin Mu again, this time with a hint of solemnity.


    Qin Mu secretly laughed in his heart, how could he not know what the other party was thinking?


    But since I tried it, I have to make it clear that I am not a person who can handle it at will.


    Qin Mu looked at the token for a moment, then smiled slowly:


    "Thank you for the token. Since we met for the first time, several of you have given such gifts. How can I be neglected? It''s a coincidence that there were some treasures not long ago, so I will give them to three now."


    "The three should be taken away."


    After a while, Qin Mu raised his hand gently, and a swift golden light flickered out of his sleeve and shot towards the three Immortal Venerables.


    Wuxi Bodhisattva secretly said that although this trial has seen results, it has also stimulated the opponent''s competitiveness.


    Her right hand, which made the Buddha seal, changed its gesture, turning the seal into a palm.


    The golden Buddha palm turned from the jade hand was like a shield in front of the three of them.


    "Boom!"


    "Shh!"


    The Buddha''s palm collided with the golden light, and for a moment, the Buddha''s palm was penetrated by the golden light, turning into a halo of stars.


    "Broken in the blink of an eye?"


    Wuxi Bodhisattva''s jade-white face originally had no sadness or joy, but at the moment she was extremely surprised. She did not keep her hands on this trick, and she was very strong, and she believed that she could resist the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable. All attacks below.


    Unexpectedly, it broke in an instant!


    This scene was also seen by many strong people present.


    They all looked in disbelief and wiped their eyes.


    No, Wuxi, the master of the dignified Buddhist palace, is not an outsider''s opponent.


    Is this still Wuxi Bodhisattva?


    While everyone was shocked, the other two Immortal Venerables saw that the situation was not good and shot at the same time.


    Linghai Immortal Venerable circulated the immortal energy all over his body, and the purple immortal energy was injected into the Ziji round knife from the palm of his hand.


    Qingxu Yaozun shook the whisk in his hand, the divine light flowed, and a azure light shot out.


    Wuxi Bodhisattva also looked serious, a white jade porcelain bottle appeared in his hand, the white lotus-like jade arm shook, and a drop of colorless water splashed out from the jade bottle.


    This scene was stunned by all the immortals present.


    Immortal Zixiao rubbed his eyes and said in astonishment, "I read it right! The three Immortal Venerables shot together?"


    "It''s rare to see the three immortals together today!" The Toad Immortal Monarch was also amazed, and he refused to let go of a single detail in his eyes.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen such a big battle in tens of thousands of years!"


    "The strength of this man in white is indeed terrifying, no wonder he dares to destroy Tianmen."


    "Is this strength an Immortal Emperor?"


    "Supreme Immortal Emperor, detached from the three thousand worlds, generally does not show up!"


    The means played by the three Immortal Venerables collided with the golden light.


    "Boom!"


    When the sound came, the golden light stopped moving, but suspended in mid-air, revealing its true colors.


    A coveted supreme golden lotus stands proudly, the unique fragrance exudes in the air, and the golden light circulates, making people feel a scent from the avenue.


    Wuxi Bodhisattva reacted the fastest, recognized this object at a glance, and said in surprise:


    "This is the golden lotus created by nature?!"


    "The golden lotus of congenital good fortune is a top elixir. It is born with the Tao of Heaven. To grow, it is necessary to obey the teachings of the saints all the year round.


    The moment Linghai Xianzun saw Jinlian, he was also in shock.


    Such treasures are also treasures for them.


    At this level, the growth of the cultivation base has fallen into a bottleneck, and cultivation has no effect. It is more about the understanding and mastery of the profound meaning of the Dao, so it especially needs the assistance of the magical medicine.


    "I''m a darling, this is a good baby!"


    Immortal Zixiao looked at the golden lotus of innate good fortune in the center, and he was shocked beyond words. He had never seen such a treasure in his life!


    The powerhouses present stared at the golden lotus of good fortune, with envy in their eyes.


    Who wouldn''t want a baby like this? If it wasn''t for a few Immortal Venerables here, they would have taken action long ago.


    Qin Mu looked at Wuxi Bodhisattva and everyone''s reaction, but there was no surprise.


    This innate good fortune golden lotus was found in a Buddhist and Taoist holy land when he was refining the bronze immortal hall.


    A full twelve Buddhist and Taoist monks fell in the bronze fairy hall. There were seeds of the golden lotus in the rings. Their bodies were turned into Buddha soil, and the Buddha source generated fairy mist and Buddha energy, which acted as water sources.


    The golden lotus of good fortune listens to the teachings of the remnant soul of the holy monk all the year round, and absorbs the nutrients of the Buddha land.


    This one is the smallest of them all.


    But enough to make their jaw drop.


    Qin Mu''s expression was very dull, facing Gu Ning''er, who was beside him, smiled slightly: "Go, show me your fairy palace."


    "Oh... ok, senior."


    Gu Ning''er looked at the golden lotus in front of her and calmed down.


    "Bodhisattva, I''ll go first."


    Gu Ning''er left the Shenbei Mountain with the maid of Jackdaw beside her, together with Qin Mu.


    After a few people left.


    Wuxi Bodhisattva waved his hand and collected the golden lotus of good fortune, and then said: "This golden lotus should be kept with me first."


    Qingxu Yaozun and Linghai Xianzun looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    The strength of Wuxi Bodhisattva is the strongest in the field.


    "Everyone can leave Wuxi Bodhisattva returned to his indifferent attitude and said to the strong man below.


    Xianjun, who left Shenbei Mountain, could never forget the invincible figure of this man in white.


    Immortal Zixiao said with emotion: "With such a strong man, it seems that the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace is about to change."


    Hearing this, Immortal Toad snorted coldly: "It''s not just the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace, in the future, I am afraid that the entire Immortal Territory will be the shadow of this person."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Fairy God Merit List (I really dont want to drive)

    Chapter 206 [206] Immortal God Merit List (I really don''t want to drive)


    Speechless all the way.


    After Qin Mu, Guning''er and a group of maids of Jackdaws came out of Shenbei Mountain, they have been hurrying in the sky of the great world where the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace is located.


    It was dusk, and Qin Mu followed behind Guning''er until he stopped slowly at the gate of a majestic ancient city.


    This majestic ancient city is not ordinary. The black city wall is 100 meters tall, comparable to a giant. Its location is also extremely domineering. It surrounds the surrounding mountains and peaks as a natural barrier. The spiritual energy and holy energy are gathered here.


    Ordinary people who are located in the corner of the city will only feel that they are small as ants, and they are shocked by the momentum of this ancient city, because it is too old, and every brick and tile is a trace of time and years.


    "This is the ancient city of Tianwu, my base camp."


    Gu Ning''er turned to face Qin Mu and smiled.


    Her beautiful smile was as splendid as a summer flower, and Qin Mu unnaturally looked away from her different style.


    The surrounding jackdaws all looked at the goddess in amazement.


    For hundreds of years, I have never seen a goddess smile so happily. Unlike ordinary polite smiles, this smile comes from the heart.


    "This place is quite big."


    Qin Mu walked quickly to the front, looked up at the city gate, his consciousness expanded, and he wanted to find out.


    "The comer stops."


    The guard guarding the city slammed, it was a young man in dark purple-gold armor, with a dignified appearance, and his cultivation base was in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. This person was guarded by a group of soldiers, and he was obviously a general.


    "Presumptuous! This is the honored guest of the goddess, and you dare to stop Jinshi?"


    Among the many maids of the witch ancient goddess in the rear, a beautiful and lovely maid leader stood up and scolded.


    Anyone with eyesight knows the importance of the identity and status of this man in white to the goddess.


    "Your Excellency laughed, this is Lord Goddess Ash Armor, who is leading Jinshi."


    The head maid gave Qin Mu a salute.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a guard."


    Qin Mu didn''t pay much attention and nodded lightly.


    "The final commander deserves ten thousand death!"


    Ashes leader Jin Shi leaned down, gave a big gift, and said solemnly.


    There was a hint of fear in his voice.


    "You don''t know, you''re innocent."


    Gu Ning''er said flatly.


    A group of people entered the ancient city of Tianwu. Qin Mu raised his eyes and looked around. The ancient city of Tianwu was more extraordinary than he imagined. The architectural style was more like Tsuru style, the color was more gray, and the races in the past were also various.


    Most of the luxurious palaces and towers were suspended in mid-air, and wisps of divine light fell.


    Compared with the detachment of the gods in the Immortal Domain Heavenly Soul Temple, there is obviously a little more mysterious and simple taste here.


    Qin Mu passed through a space portal and came to the palace suspended in the center of the ancient city of Tianwu.


    Looking down from the guardrail, the entire ancient city can be seen.


    "This is the goddess''s bedroom."


    The head maid said.


    "Senior, please wait a moment, let me change my clothes."


    Gu Ning''er glanced at the armor on her body with disgust in her eyes, and then entered the deep palace.


    "Come with me, my lord."


    Qin Mu followed the maid in Jackdaw costume to a huge empty hall.


    The configuration and decoration of the hall are luxurious and atmospheric.


    Qin Mu was waiting in the palace alone, standing on the guardrail of the balcony, looking at the huge palace complex and the ancient city below the palace, he couldn''t help feeling that Gu Ning''er, who was a slave in the past, has changed his identity and status. Variety.


    Now she has become the goddess of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace.


    In terms of influence, he is not as good as her.


    In Shenbei Mountain, there are so many powerful immortals and gods working for her, and she already possesses both background and strength.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Ning''er did not forget the kindness she received from the drop of water, and still stood firmly on Qin Mu''s side, showing that he was a human being.


    For Gu Ning''er, he still appreciates it, she finally lived up to the resources and painstaking effort she put into her.


    "Squeak!"


    After wandering for thousands of miles, the palace''s Zhumen suddenly made a soft noise, as if someone had pushed it away.


    The night was getting late, and the candlelight in the palace passed through the red-painted gate, leaving a graceful shadow on the ground.


    The owner of the shadow was wearing a thin purple gauze skirt, holding Zhumen in his hand, and stood quietly at the door.


    With a fair face, one side is facing the candlelight in the hall, and under the slender eyelashes, the eyes that are as warm as autumn water can be seen.


    The plump lips were red like roses, obviously taking a sip of rouge, and her expression was cold, like an unattainable fairy.


    "This..."


    Qin Mu stood beside the guardrail, his head was twisted at a 60-degree angle, and he didn''t move until he came back to his senses: "Ning''er, you..."


    Gu Ning''er''s thin purple gauze skirt outlines her figure with narrow shoulders and round hips, with a slender waist like a willow, and the yellowish candlelight reflects the fair little feet under the skirt.


    Not even wearing shoes.


    Gu Ning''er''s makeup is quite elegant, but she has a **** feeling. She raised her slender feet, stepped into the hall, and closed the door by the way, and then pulled the lock.


    There was a slight silence in the air.


    Qin Mu coughed in embarrassment and said, "What are you locking the door for..."


    Gu Ninger locked the door, turned around lightly, walked towards the guardrail where Qin Mu was, and said softly, "The next thing is more important, even my maid can''t overhear."


    "Since the senior joined the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace, that is, on my side. There are some potential rules and the faction of the immortal realm that need to be informed to the seniors."


    Qin Mu accidentally caught a glimpse of the snow-white gully in front of the graceful figure in the corner of his light. The next second, he looked at those serious and beautiful eyes, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Difficult... Could it be that there are some unspoken rules in the Immortal Palace?"


    Qin Mu forced himself to remain calm and said solemnly.


    Gu Ning''er''s expression was serious, without the slightest bit of strangeness.


    "Senior, do you know how many Immortal Venerable experts of the Heavenly Law faction are there?"


    "Uh...don''t know."


    "There are six of them, and half of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace belong to the Heavenly Law faction. Among the six ancient and powerful Immortal Venerables, one of them has reached the level of a half-step Immortal Emperor, and was named Quandi."


    "What about the Half-step Immortal Emperor, he''s vulnerable to a single blow."


    Qin Mu said with a faint smile, not taking the so-called quasi emperor in his eyes.


    Gu Ning''er''s eyes lit up and she heard Qin Mu''s confident tone, which made her more confident in her future plans.


    "Senior is right to feel vulnerable. This Zhundi is a serious problem for our Tianshu and Tianxin faction. If the Tianfa faction is about to fall, this Zhundi is an inescapable hurdle. As long as there is senior help, I believe nothing is a problem."


    Guninger excitedly took a step forward.


    help...


    Qin Mu was blocked by a figure in front of him. A dark fragrance of orchid came to his nostrils. The lights shone on a pair of delighted eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Qin Mu suppressed his heart throbbing and asked:


    "What''s going on with this merit list?"


    Gu Ning''er''s eyes flashed a fleeting loss, and then replied: "The merit list is a symbol of the status of all beings in the immortal realm, which has to be related to the temple of merit."


    "The merit list is actually divided into two parts: the world merit list and the immortal merit list."


    Guninger planned to sit down and talk about it, so she came to the soft collapse next to the guardrail.


    The lights were dimly lit, Gu Ning''er in a purple gauze skirt sat side by side, her waist was slightly hooked, and the front of her chest was suddenly opened.


    Qin Mu turned his eyes away, and then asked calmly, "The list of merits and virtues of immortals and gods? What''s the difference?"


    "The Immortal God Merit List represents the individual monks, while the World Merit List is the mother world of the monks themselves. The higher the Immortal God Merit List is, it is enough to demonstrate their status and strength."


    "As the Lord of the Immortal Palace today, Immortal Emperor Tianming is the third place on the list of merits and virtues of the Immortal Gods, so the Immortal Palace can become one of the four major temples."


    Gu Ning''er explained in a low voice, those eyes were like the fullness of autumn water, and they were full of deep meaning in seriousness.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Weird situation, **** of heaven and soul

    Chapter 208 [208] Weird situation, **** of the soul


    The Immortal Territory consists of hundreds of galaxies, in the vast galaxies, on one of the planets covered with thunderclouds.


    A ferocious Qingjiao, up to 100 meters long, danced in the air, looking carefully, the reins on the neck of the Qingjiao indicated that it was a master.


    Soon a flying boat made of top-quality immortal jade appeared in the clouds.


    There were also four armored guards who were stepping on the dark clouds, with awe-inspiring expressions, and were extremely respectful to the one in the flying boat.


    The flying boat stayed in the clouds, and a large city group appeared below.


    "Reporting to God Son, the destination has arrived."


    "Um..."


    There was a lazy reply from the flying boat.


    The flying boat landed quickly, and under the towering city, someone had been waiting for a long time.


    Immortal Tai Huang smiled and waited for this special existence, whose participation and help were absolutely indispensable in his plan.


    Since he took over the task of adjudicating the gods, he was named the angel of the gods, and all plans are in progress.


    Inside the flying boat, I saw a mighty man in dark blue light armor walking out of the flying boat. This man had thick eyebrows, full of masculinity, and a handsome face. When he raised his hands and feet, there were streaks of flashing thunder light beating on his body, and his body was full of explosions. power, as if it were a giant moving body of energy.


    "I heard that the Son of God Lei Zun is the first arrogant of the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace, and seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation."


    Immortal Taihuang''s face was full of smiles, and he did not hesitate to praise the mighty man in front of him.


    This person is the leader of the Heavenly Law faction in the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace, the Son of God Lei Zun.


    Unlike the Wugu Goddess, he is a veritable future heir to the Immortal Palace, while the Wugu Goddess is just a deputy.


    "No need to compliment me. The name of the divine envoy is much louder than mine."


    After Lei Zun got off the boat, he saw this handsome white-robed man. He couldn''t say he liked or disliked him. The two came together today only because of their cooperation.


    This white-robed man was the hottest existence in the Soul Palace today, the most important spokesperson for the Heavenly Soul Palace, and he was given the post of a divine envoy.


    Each immortal **** can only have one divine envoy, and the divine envoy can use part of the immortal power of the immortal **** behind him.


    I heard that this person has already cultivated the magical power of the Lord of Heavenly Souls, "Ancient Law of Tianhuang", and is called the direct disciple of the Lord of Heavenly Souls.


    "The Son of God has said so, so I''ll get straight to the point."


    "In the previous matter of the merit war, I would also like to thank the Son of God for his support. But later, the Temple of Heavenly Souls plans to reduce the scope of the battlefield again, and at the same time expand the scale of the war. This one may be opposed by the gods and gods, so We also need the support of the Heavenly Mandate Asgard."


    Immortal Taihuang smiled and said the purpose of this trip.


    His purpose, very simple, is to destroy all the worlds in that starry sky.


    Rather kill by mistake, don''t let it go.


    Qianyuanjie is in this position. As long as the war is brought here in the footsteps of the meritorious war, everything can be solved easily, and he will not be implicated in any way, and he will be able to complete the task without a single soldier.


    "Why do you hate Banished Land so much?"


    God Son Lei Zun frowned, obviously puzzled by the other party''s behavior.


    "The place of exile 100,000 years ago can''t be called dangerous. Since all the people sent by Xianyu died there, the place of exile has become synonymous with fear. The Temple of Heavenly Souls only uses this war to eradicate everything. uncertain factors."


    Immortal Tai Huang replied with a smile.


    "I think it is the Temple of Heavenly Souls that uses the disguise of war to clear dissent."


    God Son Lei Zun said lightly.


    He is not stupid. Some of the actions that the Heavenly Soul Temple has done in secret over the years are obviously ulterior motives.


    The overall general trend is to move in the direction of unity.


    God Son Lei Zun knew that although the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations 400,000 years ago became famous in the first battle and fought in the Immortal Realm for thousands of years, he also suffered a lot of injuries and could only return to the Immortal Realm to recuperate. As a result, more than half of the universe is not under the jurisdiction of Xianyu, which includes the Angel Temple of the Western universe, the King of Angels, Catherine.


    After 400,000 years of peace, the Heavenly Soul Temple, as the ruling tool of the Immortal Realm, finally revealed its fangs. Their purpose was to restore the order of the Heaven-Swallowing Immortal Emperor and regain control of the heavens.


    God Son Lei Zun felt that this also coincided with his own goal. His most important purpose was to clean up the mess in the Destiny Immortal Palace, unify the Destiny Immortal Palace, and then take over the position of the Immortal Palace Master.


    It''s not enough to rely on your own strength, you also need the help of the Heavenly Soul Temple.


    "No matter what the purpose is, our interests are the same. The most important thing now is whether the Heavenly Fate is still up to the Heavenly Law faction that the Son of God belongs to?" Immortal Taihuang asked tentatively.


    "The Destiny Immortal Palace has always been determined by our Heavenly Law Department. What are the other immortals?"


    A coldness flashed in Lei Zun''s eyes.


    "The strength of Wuxi Bodhisattva is not weak."


    Xianjun Taihuang seemed to intend to anger the other party and mentioned the name of Wuxi Bodhisattva.


    "Wu Xi alone, what can I do?"


    Son of God Lei Zun sneered, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "My father, Lei Zunjun, is enough to compete with Wuxi, not to mention the six immortals including Tianhuo Zhenjun and Qi Xian, what do Tianxin and Tianshu fight with me? I can report to Asgard."


    God Son Lei Zun''s words were full of confidence. Based on the number of strong people alone, the Heavenly Law faction surpassed other factions by a large margin, and they were not comparable at all.


    Immortal Tai Huang also nodded when he heard that.


    The father of God Son Lei Zun is one of the main gods of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace, Lei Zunjun.


    As the ancient **** who survived the Ragnarok, Lei Zunjun naturally has no need to say much about his qualifications. He is a **** of thunder and immortal art that is comparable to a catastrophe.


    Part of the reason why Lei Zun became the son of God was indeed because of his outstanding talent, and he was killed from many immortal races, and part of the reason was because his father had a lofty position in the heavenly palace, and many immortals had a high status. God gives some face.


    As for the others, Wuxi Bodhisattva, Tianhuo Zhenjun, Qi Xian, etc. are all the main gods in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace.


    The main god, as the name suggests, is the highest in the temple, as the main force, the existence of the pillar, is the real immortal, the god.


    There are such main gods not only in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace, but also in the Heavenly Soul Palace.


    Before, the master dispatched the four main gods of the heavenly soul to his side.


    Immortal Taihuang put his eyes on the four obscure shadows behind him, and he felt a sense of confidence in his heart.


    "Since the Son of God has agreed, the Soul Palace can''t let the Son of God work in vain that day. Why don''t you talk about how the Palace of the Soul will cooperate with the Son of God to win the entire Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace?"


    Immortal Taihuang knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Since the other party helped him, the Soul Palace would also take action that day to help God Son Lei Zun ascend to the position of the temple master. This was also to unify the immortal realm and have a consistent voice in the future.


    "This is our internal private matter. It''s really difficult to let you guys take action. In fact, the most important thing is the annoying cohesion of the witch ancient goddess."


    God Son Lei Zun said solemnly.


    "If it wasn''t for her, how could the Tianshu Tianxin faction unite?"


    "She''s not as strong as me, but her demagogic methods have attracted a lot of support."


    Xianjun Taihuang seemed to understand something, and tentatively said: "What does the son of God mean, do you want to pour dirty water on the witch ancient goddess?"


    God Son Lei Zun said with a gloomy face, full of murderous intent: "Just splashing dirty water is not enough, I want her to be ruined, die completely spiritually, and become a crippled person."


    "If so I may have an idea to make her disappear into the fairyland."


    "However, this method will inevitably bring some bad influences and bear some charges and infamy."


    "What means?"


    God Son Lei Zun asked curiously.


    "Put the news of the goddess'' trip to the abyss, and use the hand of the abyss to destroy her."


    A dangerous sly smile flashed in Immortal Tai Huang''s eyes.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Unfathomable Temple of Merit

    Chapter 209 [209] Unfathomable Temple of Merit


    After the collapse of Xianyu Tianmen a while ago, it has now recovered its original appearance.


    The monks of the heavens pass through the gate of heaven and come to the immortal realm. They can go to thousands of different worlds through the road to the sky, and they can also go to various planets. This Tiantian Road is actually a super world teleportation array, through which you can go to any place, provided that within the jurisdiction of Xianyu, there are coordinates arranged in advance by Xianyu.


    Immortal Domain had plans to deploy teleportation arrays to various worlds at the beginning of its establishment, but this feat has now been achieved.


    Hundreds of feet away from the gate of heaven, a sedan chair with purple light flew across the sky. The space in the path was like the surface of water, with ripples appearing. Two figures appeared in the sedan chair. It was Qin Mu and the ancient goddess Gu Ning. Son.


    But the two poses are very strange.


    The space in the sedan chair was not large, just enough to accommodate three people. Gu Ning''er was half lying on the soft slump, while Qin Mu was extremely cramped sitting opposite her.


    The fragrance is secretly sent, and the clothes are half-understood.


    Under the hazy purple gauze, Gu Ninger could faintly see the apron with the pattern of light red carp swimming in the river. Because of the action of lying on the side, the fronts of the clothes were squeezed together, and the light red carp seemed to be swimming, and there was a snow-white one in the middle. gully.


    Obviously, his face is extremely cold, not only does he not eat the fireworks of the world, but he puts on such a sultry posture. I believe that there is no man in the world who can withstand such a cruel test, right?


    Qin Mu remained silent, closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    However, his consciousness was uncontrollably able to see everything in front of him clearly, which made him very distressed.


    "You can go to the Temple of Merit after going through the Tiantian Road."


    Gu Ning''er''s voice was a little hoarse, full of Yujie''s flavor.


    "Is it possible to go anywhere through Climbing Road?"


    Qin Mu asked directly.


    "That''s not the case. Every year, Xianyu will send people to the new world to arrange coordinates. As long as the coordinates are arranged, the Climbing Road can be teleported there."


    Guninger explained gently.


    "Who built such a magnificent project, the road to the sky?"


    "At least a digital formation master can do it."


    "The formation masters are the most powerful group of people in the heavens, including Fu Dao, Dan Dao, as long as they reach the level of the master, they are the guests of various temples, such an existence can be used with a pen To stop the flow of the galaxy and shape the stars with a piece of paper, they have mastered incredible power."


    Gu Ning''er had no scruples about common sense and told Qin Mu directly.


    The sedan chair quickly stopped at the gate of a golden temple.


    There are many monks here, and the flow of people is quite large.


    The people who come and go are the strong from all walks of life, and the creatures at the bottom of all walks of life are not qualified to come to the Temple of Merit.


    A man and a woman got down from a purple sedan chair, and their temperament was extremely outstanding and extraordinary, which attracted the attention of a large number of monks.


    The woman is Gu Ning''er, and the man is naturally Qin Mu.


    The two seemed to be the focus of the crowd, and were discussed by the surrounding monks.


    "This woman looks quite familiar, so dazzling and beautiful, how can she not leave a name in the heavens?"


    "Isn''t this the witch ancient goddess of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace?"


    "Wugu Goddess? Isn''t there only God Son Lei Zun in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace?"


    "Hey, you are ignorant. Although God Son Lei Zun is called the first arrogant of the Destiny Immortal Palace, there is another person inside the Destiny Immortal Palace, who holds most of the privileges. This person is the witch ancient goddess."


    "If you say that, there are still contradictions within the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace!?"


    The people around are obviously very happy with the deeds of such a proud girl, and they can''t stop talking.


    Gu Ning''er did not pay attention to these voices, but walked directly into the temple.


    At this time, a man in beautiful clothes walked towards Guninger.


    Why are you dressed beautifully? That is to say, there are many colors of clothes. There are as many as nine colors on this man''s clothes, which are all over the body and look quite weird.


    Gu Ning''er looked at the man, her brows furrowed.


    Qin Mu also found the man and asked, "Do you know him?"


    Gu Ning''er''s eyes flashed with disgust, and said: "I know, this person is called Master Jiuyao, from the world of Tianyao, he is the grandson of Immortal Emperor Jiuyao, his strength is not weak, and he has cultivated the two extreme powers of Taiyin and Sun at the same time. . He repeatedly stopped me halfway, and was courteous, so it was not annoying."


    Qin Mu laughed: "It doesn''t matter who he is the descendant of Immortal Venerable and Immortal Emperor, it''s not enough to entangle you, do you want me to deal with him severely?"


    "This person is a clown, but he is backed by Immortal Emperor Jiuyao, so it''s not easy to offend him, let''s forget it, just smash his self-confidence." Gu Ning''er thought for a moment and said, now her goal is God Son Lei Zun, I don''t want to provoke other powerful enemies.


    "Goddess, long time no see."


    Young Master Jiuyao didn''t know what the two of them said just now, but came up with a smile.


    As the grandson of Immortal Emperor Jiuyao, he has a high status, more than a star and a half higher than those of the so-called gods and goddesses. He is often the object of others'' clinging. How can he bear this?


    "who are you?"


    Qin Mu stopped directly in front of him and said lightly.


    A hint of impatience flashed in Mr. Jiuyao''s eyes, who is this person in front of him, dare to block his way?


    Young Master Jiuyao said, "Young Master Jiuyao, from the world of Tianyao, grandfather is Immortal Emperor Jiuyao."


    While speaking, Young Master Jiuyao showed a strong sense of pride and a natural sense of superiority.


    Compared with the world of Tianyao, it is the top 20 golden world in the heavens, with a profound background, and his grandfather, Immortal Emperor Jiuyao, was once invincible, and he still has a reputation in all walks of life. How could he not be proud?


    "Oh."


    Qin Mu responded lightly, then took Gu Ning''er''s plain hand and walked over in front of him.


    This scene made Young Master Jiuyao burn with anger, and his face was gloomy.


    How dare someone ignore him? !


    Qin Mu had already seen this kind of person as a surprise. The best way was to ignore him in front of the other party. This was the biggest insult and provocation.


    Young Master Jiuyao''s face was ashen, looking at the backs of the two, but did not make a move.


    This is the Temple of Merit, and you can''t act rashly, otherwise it will be blasted out as a troublemaker, and even the parade messengers of the Temple of Heaven will be attracted.


    But this Liangzi is settled, and he will definitely take revenge!


    ...


    Qin Mu took Gu Ning''er''s hand and entered the Temple of Merit.


    As soon as he entered the door, he let go.


    "Why don''t you hold me for a while, senior?"


    Guninger covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Cough, it''s indecent."


    Qin Mu coughed and said embarrassedly.


    "Isn''t the senior looking for merit? That''s it."


    Gu Ning''er stopped teasing Qin Mu and pointed to the hallway in front of her.


    Qin Mu set his eyes on the entire hall.


    In his imagination, since the Temple of Merit is also a temple, it must be magnificent, with countless pavilions and pavilions, but now, it is a very simple palace, full of traces of time.


    Qin Mu could see that the age of these objects was estimated to be over one million years old, but they were still preserved this time, which is enough to explain the heritage of the Temple of Merit.


    "The master of the Temple of Merit is the God of Merit He is extremely mysterious and has hardly appeared in the Immortal Realm, but he has always been the oldest immortal in the Immortal Realm. The Heavenly Soul Hall is much longer, it is a neutral force that has experienced countless Yuanhui, is responsible for the merits of the heavens and the world, and has a long history, few forces can compare."


    "No matter how the situation in the Immortal Realm changes, the Temple of Merit will always exist, with an unfathomable foundation. Even the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations has never touched the Temple of Merit."


    Gu Ning''er explained to Qin Mu again.


    ...


    The grades are not ideal, so I might give up writing a million words, maybe another 200,000 words to finish.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： The sun star field becomes the battlefield

    Chapter 210 [210] The sun star field has become a battlefield


    Temple of Merit


    "When you enter the merit balance, you can see your merit value."


    Guninger pointed to the golden light door ahead and said.


    As he spoke, Qin Mu had entered a wonderful and unique world. This place was like a mirror world. He couldn''t see his head, and his feet were golden water.


    A golden light flickered on Qin Mu''s body, as if something was about to break through.


    "The living beings in all worlds live by virtue. Merit and virtue originate from cause and effect, and from good fortune. It can break through life and death, obtain Nirvana, and save sentient beings. It is called merit. , so the cloud of merit."


    said an ethereal voice.


    The pure power of merit slowly emerged from Qin Mu''s palm, and golden numbers appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    "One hundred and sixty-nine thousand."


    Immediately after, a golden wheel of merit and virtue rose out, which was beautiful and dazzling.


    "One thousand five hundred and seventy-nine thousand."


    In the next second, a holy shadow of merit and virtue rose up, in the shape of a human being, radiant with light, like the unity of all Buddhas.


    "186.79 million."


    Not long after, another dazzling golden dragon leaped out from Qin Mu''s chest, showing its teeth and dancing with its claws.


    "One billion sixty-four hundred and twenty thousand."


    "Why does my merit keep rising?"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu was very puzzled.


    "Could it be that this merit balance can really measure all my merits?"


    At this time, he remembered what the little boy said to him in the spirit of the world in the primitive era.


    The merits are divided into six grades, from one to six, the higher the more powerful.


    The power of the first-class merit, karmic obstacles can not be entangled, longevity is eternal, and the fortune is excellent.


    The second-class golden wheel of merit, life is boundless, the heaven and earth are blessed, the dazzling golden wheel, the more the better.


    The third-class spirit of merit, merit and deeds protects the body, cultivation reaches the sky, divine shadow vision, and destiny adds to the body.


    The fourth-class golden dragon of merit and virtue, the destiny leads the general trend of heaven and earth, and makes all living beings merit and deed.


    The fifth-class temple of merit can invoke the power of the world and dominate the merits of one world.


    The sixth level, the world of merit, is unknown.


    When Qin Mu regained his senses from his memories, the golden numbers in front of him were still scrolling rapidly, and he didn''t intend to stop for a few seconds.


    It''s like it''s stuck in a glitch.


    After a while, the entire golden mirrored space began to tremble, and the water surface under his feet shook with ripples. Qin Mu looked at the scene in front of him in confusion.


    "Could it be that my merit is too much, the merit balance can''t bear it?"


    Qin Mu guessed like this.


    Before he could react, the entire space finally couldn''t stand it any longer with a "crash", and it shattered directly, and all the mirrors were shattered.


    I saw that in the Temple of Merit, the gate of light where Qin Mu was located emitted a fierce golden light, and then it quickly dimmed.


    Qin Mu''s figure reappeared in the hall.


    There was that nasty guy, Young Master Jiuyao, in front of him.


    "This young master has received a lot of goods since the end of this ten thousand years of merit war, but I didn''t expect that the merit war will continue. It''s really great."


    Young Master Jiuyao had a smug look on his face, just as everyone showed off the amount of his merits.


    "More than ten million!"


    The monks onlookers were all exclaimed when they saw the golden numbers on the central screen of the temple. This is really a valuable amount.


    "My God! More than ten million merits, this is too rich!"


    "The acquisition of merit is generally from the great world, or by robbing the merits of other creatures. Young Master Jiuyao has gained a lot of benefits from the merit war!"


    "I think it''s hard to get 10,000 merits! The world of the rich is too far away!"


    "This can already buy a purple world origin!"


    Gu Ning''er saw Qin Mu''s figure reappear in the hall, thinking that he had already done the weighing, so he explained: "The purchasing power of merit can be exchanged for anything in the temple of merit, including planetary world. A purple quality The origin of the world is about 10 million merits."


    "I see."


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Recalling his merit value, it''s really strange that this little merit balance can''t be weighed.


    "Isn''t this a goddess, we actually meet again."


    Young Master Jiuyao once again stopped in front of Gu Ning''er.


    This time, he is full of confidence, holding 10 million merit points, and he is not a super rich second generation in the heavens.


    But Gu Ning''er didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and instead focused on Qin Mu.


    At this time, a cultivator was very depressed in front of the Guangmen where Qin Mu had just stayed.


    "Is this merit balance malfunctioning? Why doesn''t it respond?"


    Qin Mu put his eyes on the gate of light, and sure enough, the gate of light lost its luster and dimmed, but didn''t it look like it was broken?


    "The balance of merit is broken? How is it possible? This thing can''t be broken in a million years."


    "Yeah, this thing is very valuable, it has never failed, what happened today?"


    "Could it be that the last person who used it did something?"


    When the monks on the side saw this, they also came up to eat melons to watch the fun. It is unheard of for the merit balance to fail.


    They all turned their attention to Qin Mu, because it was after Qin Mu used it that the balance of merit and virtue failed.


    "Hey, you actually dare to play tricks on the merit balance, it''s just too long."


    On the side, Young Master Jiuyao looked like he was gloating at the misfortune, smiling, as much as he needed to be beaten.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to play tricks on the merit balance?"


    A **** wearing a golden light fairy armor walked out surrounded by many guards, his expression was extremely indifferent, and he didn''t show any affection.


    "Report to the patrolling god, it is this person."


    Young Master Jiuyao flashed a glimmer of pride in his eyes, pointed at Qin Mu and said loudly.


    The **** of the golden light immortal armor attracted the attention of many monks present.


    "It''s actually someone from the Heavenly Soul Temple here?"


    "The basic order of the Temple of Merit is also maintained by the Temple of the Soul, so it''s not surprising, but it''s really strange that the World Inspector God Envoy came here in person."


    "The patrolling gods are not easy to mess with, and all of them are not clean."


    "Speak less..."


    Seeing this, Gu Ning''er also explained to Qin Mu: "The patrolling gods are low-level immortal officials of the Heavenly Soul Palace. Although their rank is not high, their power is not small. They are responsible for the order of the worlds, big and small. Dissociated between each star field."


    Qin Mu nodded when he heard the words, thinking about the next move in his heart, the other party must not be able to do anything to him, the difference in strength is here.


    He came to the Temple of Merit this time to see the Lord of Merit and negotiate the fact that the edge of the land became the battlefield of the heavens.


    At the moment, only the Lord of Merit and Virtue can communicate, the Lord of Heaven and Soul does not deal with him, and the Immortal Emperor of Destiny and King of Angels Catherine are too far away from him.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Jiuyao, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    The face of the patrolling **** was originally a frost, and the moment he saw Jiuyao''s son, he suddenly showed a smile.


    The grandson of the Immortal Emperor has a high status and is the object of his friendship.


    "It''s you, who moved your hands and feet on the merit balance?"


    "So what?"


    Seeing his attitude towards Young Master Jiuyao, Qin Mu knew that the two of them might have an affair. To put it bluntly, the problem could not be solved, so he ignored it and his tone was very flat.


    That''s it, the patrolling divine envoy felt that Qin Mu''s attitude was very bad, so he almost threateningly said: "Where is the arrogant person who dares to be so disrespectful to the Temple of Merit, what''s the crime!"


    "What happened?"


    Three-color divine light shot down from the fairy cloud, and the source of the sound buzzed and moved, like a thundercloud surging, and it was extremely low.


    A figure with a golden-patterned auspicious cloud hat, whose face could not be seen clearly, descended in the center of the hall.


    "It turned out to be Lord Bai Yuan."


    Seeing this golden-patterned auspicious cloud dress, the divine envoy of the Heavenly Soul Temple said with a very attentive smile.


    "Who is this?"


    Qin Mu was also surprised when he saw this dress.


    "This is the holy envoy of the Temple of Merit, named Bai Yuan. Every holy messenger is the true disciple of the **** of merit, so the means and strength are unfathomable. The matter of the merit battlefield is handled by different holy messengers of merit. Rotating control, with great power, changing every 10,000 years, Bai Yuan is the most powerful among the saints of merit, and he is currently guarding the temple of merit." Gu Ning''er saw Bai Yuan and explained it according to the usual practice. .


    "Even the Holy Envoy of Merit appeared?"


    "Isn''t this the holy envoy Bai Yuan? It turns out that he has been guarding him for ten thousand years. He is famous for being just and selfless!"


    "Let''s see what this guy does today. He dares to be disrespectful to the Temple of Merit. I''m afraid that he will suffer. It is possible to work for the Temple forever!"


    The melon eaters on the side were eager to discuss everything that happened in front of them.


    "This person has moved his hands and feet on the merit balance."


    The patrolling **** replied with his fists clasped.


    Bai Yuan only glanced at the merit balance, and he had already decided the result, so he turned back to look at Qin Mu coldly, and said, "You are the culprit?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Mu said lazily.


    "Why did you come to the Temple of Merit?"


    Seeing Qin Mu''s answer so neatly, the white mandarin duck wearing the auspicious cloud hat did not smear any ink, looked at Qin Mu lightly, and asked again.


    "What else can happen, it must be to make trouble."


    Young Master Jiuyao sneered, quite like falling into a trap.


    "I think what Young Master Jiuyao said is true."


    The patrolling gods also nodded in agreement.


    "Shut up, this envoy has his own measure."


    Bai Yuan ignored the envoy of the world patrol and the son of Jiuyao, but said plainly.


    As the spokesperson of the God of Merit, he cannot pretend to be anyone, because the Temple of Merit is a neutral force and does not participate in the struggle of any forces.


    "I want to see your palace master."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were extremely serious.


    "impossible."


    Bai Yuan is firm and decisive, and his attitude is very decisive.


    "What are you doing with the palace master?"


    Bai Yuan is also very puzzled, UU reading www. uukanshu.com This person''s strength is not weak, which is the reason why he didn''t act rashly, but he didn''t expect this person''s real purpose to actually want to see his master?


    "I must investigate the matter of the meritorious war." Qin Mu said firmly.


    "You said that the Sun Star Region has become a battlefield of merit, right?"


    The patrolling **** said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the noise in the audience was much smaller.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Break into the temple of merit and make a scene in the fairyland

    Chapter 211 [211] Break into the temple of merit and make a scene in the fairyland


    The Sun Star Region became a battlefield.


    This news is no longer a secret. It can be said that none of the people present did not understand it.


    The abyss provoked Xianyu over and over again, and Tianhundian decided to put forward a proposal to continue the battle of merit and virtue, to maintain the size and face of Xianyu, and to fight out the scenery of Xianyu.


    That being said, that''s what it means, but in reality, they really don''t care much.


    The Sun Star Territory is hundreds of millions of light-years away. It is located on the border of the Immortal Territory. It is called the land of exile. The battlefield of merit and virtue takes place there.


    When Bai Yuan, the envoy of merit, heard Qin Mu''s real plan, he had a guess in his heart. Ordinary people wouldn''t care about where the battlefield of merit happened, it was just because his mother realm was in that region, and he would care so much.


    Therefore, the man in front of him must have a great relationship with the land of exile.


    "You must be a monk from the land of exile, or you wouldn''t care about the survival of the Sun Star Region so much."


    Bai Yuan said solemnly.


    "That''s right." Qin Mu directly admitted.


    Hearing the news, the envoy of the patrolling world immediately became excited: "You are actually a monk in the land of exile! It seems that the recent destruction of Tianmen and the theft of the judgment of Tianshen have something to do with you! "


    "Lord God Envoy, this is the Temple of Merit. If we want to judge, it will be judged by our Temple of Merit."


    Bai Yuan''s icy words made the patrolling **** envoy froze for a moment, and then his face sank.


    This "God Envoy" is really ironic. In terms of status and cultivation, he is naturally inferior to Bai Yuan, but the order of the Temple of Merit is indeed in charge of the Temple of the Soul, and the Temple of the Soul has already released it. Notice, as long as you catch it, or provide the trace of the monk in the exiled land, everything will be rewarded.


    If he captures this person, it will be a great achievement! You will definitely upgrade to three levels in a row, and then you will get a lot of training resources!


    Compared to hugging his thighs, he felt that his future was more important, and he had to take this risk!


    "My lord, some things are better handled in a more businesslike manner. I believe that your reputation for being impartial and selfless is not a waste of time."


    The tone of the patrolling god''s envoy also became cold, and he actually began to ridicule the white mandarin duck.


    "With all due respect, you don''t have the right to question me."


    When Bai Yuan heard the words, he was a little polite, and when he raised his hand, a white-gold holy light appeared on his wrist, and a huge cage appeared above the head of the patrolling god.


    "Bai Yuan! You..."


    The gods who patrol the world want to scold, but they don''t dare. The gods of merit have been hiding in this sky, and if they are a little disrespectful to the temple of merit, they will be punished by divine thunder!


    This scene was watched by everyone, and the scene was suddenly silent. But the communication of consciousness is non-stop.


    "The Temple of Heavenly Soul and the Temple of Merit are actually working!"


    "Isn''t it that the Temple of Merit has always been neutral? Is it possible that the Temple of Merit still favors a monk in a place?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s the envoy who patrolled the world who always wanted to arrest this cultivator from the land of exile, disturbed the inquiry of Lord Bai Yuan, and made rude remarks many times. That''s why he made a big move."


    "I''m afraid this matter will be over. Bai Yuan does live up to the name of impartiality and selflessness. He must know everything and do not bend the law for personal gain, but it is because of his character that even if he has practiced for 100,000 years, he has reached the realm of a half-step immortal. Such a supreme talent, but still can only be a holy messenger in the Temple of Merit."


    "Be careful with your words..."


    The originally arrogant Young Master Jiuyao saw the fate of the world patrolling envoy, and immediately stopped talking because he was afraid that he would be locked up too.


    This fair and selfless white mandarin duck, no matter what your identity is!


    Gu Ning''er was sweating when she saw it, and secretly said, the visit of the seniors today is probably extraordinary.


    As soon as he turned his head, Bai Yuan was very solemn, like a warning, and said to Qin Mu: "I will say, why the number of worlds in the Immortal Territory has become so large recently, it turns out that a new Star Territory has joined. But as you know, when the new world joins the Immortal Domain, it is most likely to become the battlefield. Because the new world has just joined the Immortal Domain, there is often no merit value, so the world merit value of your mother world is ranked at the bottom, and it is also selected as the battlefield. Not surprising."


    Qin Mu looked at the words and deeds of this envoy of merit and virtue, and could not help but feel a good feeling of appreciation in his heart, and said:


    "How much your merit balance is worth, I will pay you. But I still want to see the people who should be seen. The rules of the merit battlefield should have been changed a long time ago."


    When everyone heard Qin Mu''s words, they all felt astonished, and felt that this man was an arrogant person.


    How many thousands of years have Xianyu''s rules on the battlefield of merit have been set? He actually stood up against it, which is to question the rule of the entire fairyland.


    Gu Ning''er also grabbed Qin Mu''s hand worriedly, her beautiful eyes blinking hard.


    But Qin Mu remained unmoved. When he came to Immortal Domain this time, if he could not solve the crisis of Blue Star, he would not have the face to see the thousands of beings on the Blue Star, nor would he have the face to meet the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and he would have no face. to face yourself.


    A dignified Immortal Emperor, wouldn''t it be a joke if he couldn''t decide the world in one sentence?


    "I warn you, you are fighting against the entire fairyland..."


    The words of the holy envoy Bai Yuan have not finished yet.


    A teasing voice came from the sky, and a crimson beam of light shot down from the sky, descending in the same way as the white mandarin duck.


    "Junior Brother Bai Yuan, I said why don''t you leave, you are dealing with a case."


    A red-robed man with a unicorn fire cloud hat appeared in everyone''s field of vision with a smile on his face.


    "When you are outside, you don''t have to call yourself a brother or a brother."


    The golden-patterned auspicious cloud faced the flaming unicorn red cloud, and the white mandarin duck''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Isn''t this person the first true biography of the God of Merit, the great sage, Hong Lin?"


    "Yeah, 10,000 years have passed, and the new holy envoy should have come."


    "I heard for a long time that the great sage, Hong Lin, is the first arrogant of the temple of merit, and seeing it today is indeed a well-deserved reputation!"


    "The Holy Envoy of Honglin is so handsome!"


    Honglin has red hair and a handsome face with no algae decoration, and his temperament is quite cynical, which caused countless girls and beauties to scream.


    "Holy Envoy of the Red Lin, you have to call the shots for me!"


    Seeing the figure of Hong Lin, the envoy of the patrolling world immediately saw hope in his eyes, and shouted for help.


    "Oh? World Touring Envoy, why are you in the cage?"


    The Holy Envoy of Red Lin waved his hand in the next second, and he lifted the cage spell set by Bai Yuan and released the opponent.


    The envoy of the patrolling world gave Bai Yuan a vicious look, and then told the holy envoy of Honglin everything that had happened.


    "I see."


    The Holy Envoy of Honglin, who learned the truth, let out a chuckle of disdain.


    "I said, junior brother, what is there to try in this case? Why are you asking such details? You are still the same, like to meddle in your own business. In my opinion, this case is very easy to handle."


    A sneer filled the corner of the Holy Red Lin''s mouth, and said to Bai Yuan.


    Bai Yuan heard the words, but did not say a word, but his face was gloomy.


    Reasonable, he shouldn''t take care of this matter, because his term of office is over long ago, and he led the last battle of merit and virtue. Now it''s his senior brother Honglin, everything is according to the rules, he is not good anymore. shot.


    Otherwise, it violates the principle of neutrality of the Temple of Merit.


    "Since the balance of merit has been destroyed, there is nothing to talk about, just obey your sins."


    The Holy Envoy of Honglin issued the final judgment on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at the red hair that suddenly appeared, and didn''t like it at all, so he sneered and said, "Come and try to see if you are qualified to make me absolve me."


    "presumptuous!"


    The Holy Envoy of the Red Lin snorted coldly, and then a crimson fairy power emerged from his palm.


    The rules here have been changed.


    Immediately, a three-colored divine fire flew from the dark cosmic starry sky and fell into the world where the Temple of Merit was, like a three-colored divine cloud, filling the sky and the earth.


    All the monks present were enveloped by divine light.


    They only felt a light body, and then, the world turned around. When I came into contact with the field again, I had come to the stars of meritorious deeds on the banks of the Tianhe River.


    Merit Star, although it is a star, it is not a "ball" shape, but a "ladder" shape, with a total of 18,940 steps, each step is one mile high, and each step is a building. The Book of Merit of the World.


    At the top of the stairs, there is a magnificent temple, which is as huge as the stairs below, with a height of nearly 8,000 miles. Standing below the temple, you can''t see the top of the temple at all, only a dense layer of mist. .


    At this moment, all the monks in the branch hall are all gathered outside the temple.


    In the center, there is a huge golden stele, up to 100 feet high, and it is full of strange seal characters.


    All the monks felt shocked and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, bowing to the temple.


    "This is the main hall of the Temple of Merit!"


    "Every meritorious deity can mobilize the massive meritorious deity power of the meritorious deity temple, can exert a powerful force, and can fight across the realm."


    "Is this the power of meritorious power?"


    There are only a few fairyland monks who still maintain a standing posture, but they all have expressions of awe on their faces, holding their breaths and daring not to make loud noises.


    "The Temple of Merit."


    Qin Mu looked at the plaque above the gate of the temple and read out these four words.


    Those were four divine inscriptions, and when Qin Mu saw those four words, he felt an overwhelming force pressing towards him, actually wanting to force him to kneel on the ground.


    "Immortal monarch, dare to be presumptuous in front of the Temple of Merit."


    A shocking divine might erupted from the temple It was Chi Lin.


    A scarlet unicorn dharma appeared on the temple.


    Qin Mu knew very well that the opponent''s strength must have reached the realm of Immortal Venerable.


    Immediately, the towering golden hall on the 12th floor appeared on the top of the head, and at the top of the center of the golden hall was a three-headed and six-armed Angry-eyed King Kong, facing the Temple of Merit.


    War is imminent.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Merit God Fire vs. Angry Eyed Venerable

    Chapter 212 [212] The God of Merit and the Fire of the Angry Eyes


    On the merit star


    The 800-meter stone stele standing in front of the main hall of merit is the stele of merit. As one of the oldest artifacts in the heavens, the monument of merit and virtue is mainly used to record the top-ranked worlds in the immortal realm.


    At this time, in front of the monument of merit and virtue, Qin Mu and the holy envoy Chilin were confronting each other.


    (Hong Lin, Chi Lin are the same person, the revision was late last night, there are two versions)


    Behind the red unicorn is a huge sea of ??fire, a red unicorn gallops galloping in the prairie of fire. On Qin Mu''s head, there was an angry-eyed Vajra Arhat with three heads and six arms, sitting cross-legged in the golden hall behind him.


    "Spirit of merit? He also has a spirit of merit?"


    A rare condensed color appeared on the lazy face of the Chilin Holy Envoy.


    As the Holy Envoy of Merit, he is most aware of the grading of the power of merit. Each level of merit is like a moat, with absolute suppressing power.


    The spirit of merit is the power of merit at the third level.


    It can manifest a powerful god-level human shadow vision, and mobilize the power of merit to take the initiative to attack.


    The monks who were transported to the Merit Star also saw the vision behind Qin Mu, and many people also recognized the origin of the vision.


    "I recognize the identity of this vision. This is the ancient great immortal of the world of ten thousand Buddhas in the heavens, the Angry-eyed Heavenly Venerate!"


    "Could this man in white be from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm?"


    "Impossible, this should be a vision condensed by the power of merit. As far as I know, the power of merit is condensed to the third level, and a vision will occur. But I didn''t expect that the vision condensed by the man in white was actually an ancient one. exist."


    "That is to say, the merit of this person has reached a terrifying number!"


    "Yes, at least hundreds of millions!"


    Many monks were amazed when they saw this holy wrathful Vajra Arhat.


    You must know that the power of merit and virtue is very precious and cannot be exchanged for immortal stones. It is already a huge sum of money for ordinary people to carry thousands of merits and deeds. Tens of thousands of merits can be exchanged for a lot of cultivation resources, and tens of thousands of merits can even buy one. world, become the lord of the world.


    It was such a precious thing, and it actually amounted to hundreds of millions in Qin Mu''s body!


    "how is this possible!"


    Among them, the most surprising one is Young Master Jiuyao.


    He just showed off his merits in front of Qin Mu, and 10 million merits is definitely a fortune at the level of immortals in the heavens.


    Thinking of Qin Mu''s indifferent expression, Young Master Jiuyao now seems to understand the real reason!


    No wonder he doesn''t care at all...


    It turns out that the merit value of this man has reached hundreds of millions!


    Thinking of this, Young Master Jiuyao''s face suddenly turned pale, a strong sense of frustration flooded into his heart, and then the anger of hatred filled his entire brain, and he said with a strong anger:


    "It doesn''t matter how much merit you have, as long as you offend the Temple of Merit, you won''t end well!"


    Gu Ning''er on the side was also a little stunned at the moment. When Qin Mu asked her to lead her to the Temple of Merit, she really thought that she was just checking the merit. After all, there is no such concept as merit in the land of exile.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big basket would be poked out.


    Her gaze returned to Qin Mu who was standing in the void.


    I prayed secretly in my heart: "You must win! Senior!"


    In front of the monument of merit and virtue, the holy envoy of Chilin had a solemn face and asked, "Where does the merit in your body come from?"


    "Of course I got it based on my own ability." Qin Mu replied lightly.


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin scolded loudly: "Absurd! This envoy mobilized one-tenth of the merit of the merit star to barely reach the level of the spirit of merit. Are you saying that you can compete with the heavens by yourself?"


    At this moment, his handsome face was full of irritability.


    "Why not?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    "You must have a lot of secrets about you."


    Sacred Chilin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master Chilin, don''t forget, he is a person from the land of exile, and he is likely to be related to the wanted criminals in the Heavenly Soul Palace! Our Heavenly Soul Palace has also been arresting the monks in the place of exile."


    The world patrolling **** envoy below the sound transmission.


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin nodded calmly and said, "If that''s the case, then everything is reasonable. Let''s hand over the power of merit and virtue of unknown origin in you. In this way, you may still be left with a whole corpse, and there will be reincarnations in the next life. possible."


    Qin Mu didn''t look at it, he just stretched out his hand, hooked his index finger, raised his eyebrows, his intentions could not be more obvious.


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin was furious and shouted: "Since you insist on courting death, I will fulfill you!"


    At this moment, the silent Bai Yuan suddenly spoke up.


    "Chilin! You forgot, the rules of the Temple of Merit? Everything is based on harmony. If there is a huge movement and let Xianyu see the joke of the Temple of Merit, how can Master spare you!"


    The white mandarin angel''s expression was flat, but his heartfelt words were clearly reminding Chi Lin.


    "Shut up! In your eyes, where is my senior brother? What qualifications do you have to teach me to do things! I will explain it to you, Master."


    The Sacred Envoy Chilin said coldly, then waved his left hand to mobilize the power in the God of Merit Monument again.


    A large number of dazzling golden clouds suddenly appeared on the sky of the merit star, which were formed by boundless merit.


    Seeing this scene, the Holy Envoy Bai Yuan sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, I am so obsessed that I still want to use the power of the divine weapon, although the Holy Envoy of merit can borrow the power of merit, but if it exceeds the limit of the body, bear the burden. The consequences are not something he can endure."


    After absorbing a lot of merit and divine power, the vision behind the Scarlet Lin Saint Envoy grew again, and while the scarlet unicorn became bigger, his temper became more irritable.


    The surrounding monks were shocked to see this scene.


    "The holy envoy of Chilin cultivates the way of fire. It is said that he has mastered a powerful fire called the God of Merit. This fire can melt all substances in the world, which is enough to compare with the weak water of the Tianhe."


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came up, I would make more moves."


    "Look at how the man in white responds."


    "God God Fire, go!"


    The Chilin Holy Envoy waved his big hand, and a sea of ??merit condensed divine fire quickly flowed from the horizon and flew towards Qin Mu.


    Soon Qin Mu was surrounded, forming a fire barrier.


    "Innocent, just because you are my opponent?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and pointed out.


    The twelve-layered golden temple hanging above the head emits endless rays of light, and the surrounding fire of merit and virtue meets the divine light emitted by the temple, as if fire meets water, and immediately melts away.


    The Sacred Chilin''s face became even more solemn, and he waved his big hand again, and the scarlet-red unicorn stepped on the boundless fire and rushed forward.


    Qin Mu didn''t panic at all, his expression was still understatement.


    Gently took a step forward, an unpretentious kick.


    In the next second, the sky and the earth changed color, and the space on both sides of the foot shattered, extending tens of thousands of meters forward, and tens of thousands of meters of space shattered from the middle, and a straight and clean road appeared, revealing the void behind the space. .


    The surrounding air waves quickly rolled and splashed, spreading to both sides in a terrifying trend.


    A huge and terrifying cyclone appeared in the entire merit star.


    The scarlet unicorn, the sea of ????fire, and the divine fire barrier all turned into a wisp of blue smoke in front of the terrifying mighty force and disappeared.


    Only Qin Mu and Chi Lin were facing each other, with nothing in between.


    The audience was lonely and silent, and no one spoke.


    There was only the 30,000-meter swirl in everyone''s pupils, and the body was sluggish in place, unable to move for a long time.


    "This person is definitely not an immortal monk!"


    The next second after Qin Mu took this step the Sacred Envoy Chilin suddenly turned pale with fright, and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Although he has just arrived at the realm of Immortal Venerable, he is definitely not something that an Immortal Monarch can easily deal with. This person did not invoke any rules of heaven and earth, but used the purest immortal power of the flesh!


    Such a huge destructive force, if it weren''t for this man''s restraint, I am afraid that the whole world would have been split from the middle.


    Immediately, he didn''t care about his identity and face, and immediately summoned the heavens with his divine sense, saying, "Is there a difficulty in the Temple of Merit! Where is the Immortal God in the Temple of Infiniteness?"


    ...


    Two changes today


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： The 3 main gods of the Infinite Hall

    Chapter 213 [213] The three main gods of the Infinite Hall


    The voice transmission of the Sacred Chilin has just fallen.


    A huge space vortex appeared on the monument of merit.


    "In retreat for 100,000 years, who dares to scratch the tiger''s beard in the Temple of Merit?"


    "It''s okay to come out, if you stay in the Infinite Hall for so long, you will have to sit down sooner or later."


    "Hahaha, you are still so alive and powerful, and your prestige has not diminished back then!"


    Three muffled voices of gods came out from the vortex of space.


    The three auras of ancient, mighty, terrifying auras like the sea of ????God appeared at the door of the Temple of Merit.


    "How many years is this ancient existence awakened?"


    "The emperor is above, and the merit is boundless. These are the oldest gods in the temple of merit."


    "Because of them, the Temple of Merit has survived countless crises."


    The surrounding monks were shocked when they saw the immortal existence in front of the temple.


    They didn''t expect that they could see the recovery of the three immeasurable ancient gods today. Is the seriousness of the matter really happening?


    Qin Mu also saw three ancient gods with immortal breath through his divine sense.


    The first one is gray and white, tall, and has a hundred feet. The skin is like the texture of stone, a stone armor is draped over the body, the head is a closed helmet, only two bunches of scarlet sharp lights can be seen from the inside, and he holds a huge stone axe, which weighs more than 100,000 catties. When the body touches the ground, the ground will vibrate.


    The next one was much more normal. It was a middle-aged man in a black dragon robe, with a shaggy beard and long messy hair thrown behind his head. The man''s eyes flashed with sharp swords.


    The last one was an old man with gray hair, barefooted on the ground, with a fishing net and a fishing rod on his shoulders, wearing a shabby fisherman''s hat on his head, with a smile on his face.


    Qin Mu felt that, on the whole, they did not look like great gods, but the aura on their bodies was unfathomable, and the traces of immortal years were particularly obvious.


    The holy envoy of Chilin was impatient and said, "Shi Sha, Dao Zun, and Lao Lao, three adults, quickly arrest this person."


    "Okay, just move your muscles."


    Shisha was the first strong man. He was originally a stubborn stone, but later obtained the supreme creation and cultivated into an immortal.


    At the moment when the three immeasurable ancient gods appeared, the originally broken void seemed to be healed, and the entire merit star was restored to its original state.


    ...


    Such a huge movement broke out from the merit star, and it also attracted many strong people from all walks of life to come and watch.


    Among them was an acquaintance of Qin Mu, and among them, this person was the Goddess of the Spring Moon.


    When Qin Mu first arrived in the Immortal Realm, he was the one who communicated with him.


    It''s just that the Spring Moon Goddess at this time is on a huge starship, and the battleship is full of monks.


    The sun and moon icons are drawn on the starship''s flag.


    "This is... the sign of the Temple of the Four Seasons?"


    The familiar monk recognized the origin of the starship at a glance.


    The sun and moon rotate into the four seasons, so this is the battleship of the Four Seasons Temple.


    "A fierce battle broke out on Gongde Star, and the rules of the world were disrupted. It seems that the level of battle has exceeded our imagination."


    The Spring Moon Goddess wanted to find out through a pair of divine eyes, but was blocked by the layer of formation on the appearance of Gongde Star.


    "Chunyue, what did you find?"


    I saw a fairy wearing a green fairy dress walking out of the door, and there were also two beautiful and graceful fairies. Although their clothes were different, their cultivation methods were very similar, so it was obvious at a glance that they were a powerful cultivator.


    "Xia Hui."


    Goddess Chunyue said the name of the fairy.


    The two beside them were wearing the Falling Red Immortal Skirts, surrounded by flaming ribbons and satin, called Qiushui. Another was dressed in a plain white palace dress with a snowflake hairpin on his head, called Winter Embroidery.


    Each of them is a fairy who does not eat human fireworks, with outstanding temperament and ethereal temperament.


    The four fairies are the four goddesses of the Four Seasons Temple today, and their master is the Lord of the Four Seasons Temple, the Four Seasons Heavenly Venerate.


    Those who can be named Tianzun are all extremely famous ancient existences among the Immortal Emperors, like the previous Angry-eyed Tianzun.


    "It must be the meritorious envoy who activated the formation of the merit star, and nothing can be seen."


    "Look at me."


    The goddess of autumn water smiled, stretched out her slender hand, and a transparent light curtain appeared in front of several fairies. The scene of the merit star immediately appeared in the light curtain, and it cleverly passed through the formation of the merit star.


    "Autumn''s supernatural powers are becoming more and more mature."


    The Spring Moon Goddess praised.


    "Hey, isn''t this the ancient **** of the Temple of Merit? How did they appear?"


    Goddess Chunhui has very vicious eyes, and at a glance, she can see the three ancient gods hidden in the golden fairy mist.


    "You mean Shisha, Dao Zun, and Lao Lao of the Infinite Hall?"


    The Spring Moon Goddess also saw the striking stone axe at a glance.


    "Each of these three ancient gods is more than half a million years old. They have gone through countless years and countless crises. What did they encounter this time that they were dispatched together?"


    The Autumn Water Goddess was puzzled.


    "The four fairies are watching secretly here, why don''t you follow me and go to the inside of the merit star to find out how?"


    A man in Taoist robe with a handsome face appeared in the sky where the four Spring Moon Goddess were.


    Immortal Taihuang looked at the four fairies below, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Too Huang?"


    The Spring Moon Goddess saw the figure above and recognized it at a glance.


    As the spokesperson of the Heavenly Soul Temple, Immortal Taihuang is very famous and has a reputation in the heavens, and he often appears in various public places, making many appearances. As a goddess, she has met many times.


    Goddess Chunyue also saw a tough man beside Immortal Taihuang.


    This person is flashing with electric lights, full of masculinity, and his body is full of explosive power.


    "Who is this..."


    "The Son of God Lei Zun."


    The tough man spoke lightly.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    The Spring Moon Goddess, as the head of the four, asked aloud.


    Everyone obviously came to watch the liveliness of Gongdexing. Since Immortal Taihuang stopped her, there must be something, or even a plan. She didn''t believe it, the other party just said hello, there is really no such boring person in the fairyland.


    Son of God Lei Zun and Immortal Taihuang looked at each other without saying anything.


    "We received a message from the holy envoy of merit and went to help the holy envoy of Chilin to subdue a gangster. I heard that a gangster appeared in the temple of merit today, and he was very presumptuous to the temple of merit, and this person came from the place of exile, and we are also The goal of the Heavenly Soul Temple."


    The goddess Xia Hui on the side looked very lively, looking at the eyes of Immortal Taihuang with goodwill, and said: "Is it possible that the person who has been wanted by the Tianhundian is on this merit star?"


    "Probably."


    Immortal Tai Huang smiled back and nodded lightly.


    "Then let''s go have a look together."


    Goddess Xia Hui pulled the sleeves of Goddess Chunyue and persuaded in a low voice.


    She knew that everything was what Haruyue said.


    The Spring Moon Goddess was a little dumbfounded, and scolded: "Where are you from?"


    "Let''s go, I''ll see who it is, and let the three ancient gods make a move together."


    The Spring Moon Goddess finally made a decision.


    Both starships turned around and headed towards the merit star.


    "It can''t be that idiot."


    At this moment, the Spring Moon Goddess was very worried, and she was very worried in her heart.


    She was not worried about Qin Mu, but worried about whether her relationship with Qin Mu would affect the Four Seasons Temple.


    As the oldest temple, the Temple of Merit is deeply rooted in authority With the intervention of the Temple of Heavenly Souls, she can''t imagine how much trouble this Merit Star Rebellion will be!


    "The Spring Moon Goddess looks a little uneasy."


    This scene was seen by Immortal Tai Huang, Tai Huang''s eyes were so profound that he seemed to be able to read people''s hearts.


    "It''s nothing... There are some bottlenecks in my practice recently."


    The Spring Moon Goddess had a smile on her face, covering up the past.


    After that, her eyes turned to the merit star not far away again.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Do you want to be the enemy of all realms?

    Chapter 214 [214] Do you want to be an enemy of all worlds?


    The star field where the merit star is located, the space is dense and mighty, like a miniature universe.


    At this moment, there are many starships and flying boats docked above the merit star, wanting to see what happened on it.


    Two starships passed through the formation above the merit star, attracting the attention of many people.


    "That flag belongs to the Four Seasons Temple and the Heavenly Soul Temple!"


    "Have the Four Seasons Temple and the Heavenly Soul Temple also intervened in this matter?"


    "It looks like things are getting complicated."


    On the ground, the Temple of Merit is magnificent and magnificent. The three ancient gods of the Temple of Infinite looked at the man in front of them, and their consciousness could not help but explore back and forth on him.


    But they couldn''t see the details.


    The fisherman dressed up as a fishing old man, with bare feet, and said with a smile: "I haven''t been born for hundreds of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect such a junior to emerge."


    "It seems that he has a lot of secrets on him."


    Wearing a black dragon robe, the uncle-like Dao Zun said with a flat face.


    "Whatever he is, just kill him!"


    The armored stone brake hummed under the helmet.


    Qin Mu was still wearing a white robe, his face was as handsome as jade, and he had short black hair.


    Gaoguang Shenwei, like heaven.


    He walked to the center of the temple step by step and stopped.


    There were several armored gods beside him who surrounded his position with soldiers, as if they were afraid of his resistance.


    "Kneel down, it''s not ashamed to kneel down on the three ancient gods~" The World Touring Divine Envoy said with a schadenfreude smile.


    In his opinion, the main **** of the Temple of Merit, no matter how powerful he is, can''t be the opponent of the ancient fairy god, right?


    Qin Mu looked at the four directions, the starry sky of Gongde Star, and saw many immortals and gods he did not recognize. His consciousness swept across the starry sky, only to find that there were hundreds of immortals and gods gathered in the star field here, and some were hidden in the nebula. Or behind the meteorite, some manifested a giant immortal body, standing on the cloud, with a body as high as thousands of miles.


    It is the scene where the golden light **** cloud is full of blue sky, and all the gods and gods are gathered in the hall.


    Some sneer, some hideous, some smile, some expressionless...


    There are a few familiar faces he still recognizes.


    Like the goddess of the spring moon.


    Even the immortal gods of the Heavenly Soul Temple came, and he still had an impression of the face of the adjudication gods, after all, he robbed other people''s things.


    The white mandarin angel looked at the gods and gods of the heavens gradually coming here to watch the fun, and his expression became more and more difficult to look at.


    This matter has gone from a trivial matter to an irreversible major situation. The reason was that neither Chi Lin nor Qin Mu were willing to bow their heads, so they took a step back, but instead made a big shot.


    Qin Mu''s act of resistance has attracted a lot of attention. Either he died today, or the reputation of the Temple of Merit had plummeted. Even he didn''t think Qin Mu could compete with the Temple of Merit.


    Chi Lin''s move deliberately made such a big commotion and made the merit star become the focus of attention. The thinking behind this is also a bit intriguing.


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin looked at Qin Mu who was standing upright, and said solemnly, "Qin Mu, you still don''t kneel when you see the ancient god?"


    When Qin Mu entered the Immortal Realm, he had left his name and information about his mother realm on Gongde Star, so they knew it was not surprising.


    Qin Mu said lightly, "You didn''t kneel, why should I kneel?"


    "What crime did you commit, don''t you know?"


    Qin Mu said, "What crime did I commit, and I also ask the Holy Envoy of Chilin to teach me?"


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin said coldly: "You have destroyed the merit balance of the temple, rammed the patrolling divine envoy, and made rude remarks to the temple of merit. The origin of your merit is unknown and needs to be strictly examined!"


    "Article 1 alone is enough to sentence you to death!"


    "I am the merit balance that destroyed the temple, but it is the things of your merit temple that are shoddy, unable to measure the merits of my body, and I have destroyed myself, what does it have to do with me? The temple''s rude words have nothing to do with me, and I still don''t know who the patrolling gods are, but if they''re rude, are you sure you didn''t make the first move?"


    After Qin Mu''s words were finished, he was upright and calm.


    After hearing this, the envoy of the patrolling world turned ashen. The other party said that he didn''t know him, and he obviously didn''t take himself seriously.


    Gu Ning''er was extremely worried at the moment, the scene in front of her was no less than the judgment of the heavens!


    Only the powerful immortals who commit monstrous mistakes will be jointly judged by the four great temples!


    This scene is almost the same as the judgment of the heavens.


    Whether it is the Temple of Merit or the Temple of Heavenly Souls, they have all come to the scene.


    And faintly, she also felt the taste of conspiracy.


    Because she just felt the breath of God Son Lei Zun.


    This time, even the Destiny Immortal Palace was also involved.


    Even she didn''t know what to do.


    In a desperate situation, Gu Ning''er sent out a divine message, hoping that Wuxi Bodhisattva, Linghai Xianzun and others would come over and save the situation...


    Qin Mu''s refutation made the anger of the holy envoy Chilin even more, and at the same time let Dao Zun, Lao Lao, and Shi Sha know what happened. Although things were a little twisted and exaggerated, it didn''t affect the situation. They shot.


    Even if Qin Mu was really wronged, they would still take action to suppress them. After all, they were the main gods of the Temple of Merit, so there was no need to say which side they stood on.


    "Young people, sometimes it''s not a good thing to prefer not to bend."


    An inexplicable deep meaning flashed across the decadent old Diao Lao''s eyes.


    "Yes, the tree is big and attracts the wind. Your behavior towards the Temple of Merit has seriously affected the order of the Immortal Realm. We must punish you."


    Dao Zun also nodded and said solemnly.


    Qin Mu''s expression was as calm as water, and he said calmly, "Your shots are just driven by people with intentions. You are really willing to be treated as chess pieces by them? Or, those who treat you as chess pieces really care about you. The honorable status of..."


    "Presumptuous! Do you really think I won''t kill you when I wait?"


    Before Qin Mu could finish speaking, the Sage Chilin interrupted in anger.


    Lao Lao listened to Qin Mu''s words, his eyes rolled, his head turned quickly, and he began to think about the deep meaning of Qin Mu''s words.


    "Hahahaha! What a provocation!"


    A gentle and hearty laughter suddenly sounded.


    From the horizon, a huge starship appeared, with a handsome white Taoist man standing on the chopping board above.


    "Tai Huang, why are you here!"


    Sacred Envoy Chilin looked surprised when he saw the figure.


    "I heard that today the Temple of Merit encountered a stubborn person, why don''t I bring everyone from the Temple of Heaven to take a look?"


    The corner of Immortal Tai Huang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stepped in the air like an understatement, elegant and ethereal, like a peerless immortal.


    It was the first time that Qin Mu had seen Immortal Emperor Taihuang, but he always felt that the timing of this person''s arrival was extremely delicate.


    There is also the Chilin Holy Envoy, although the expression on his face is extremely surprised, but there is no surprise on his body.


    The meeting between the two seemed to be expected.


    After the arrival of Immortal Taihuang, the starship of the Four Seasons Temple was also docked in the air, and the Goddess of the Spring Moon was on the battleship. Looking at everything below, she found that the fight had not yet started, and she was relieved, and there was still room for recovery.


    "God Son Lei Zun?"


    Gu Ning''er saw the familiar figure on the starship of the Heavenly Soul Palace. It was the leader of the Heavenly Mandate Heavenly Palace''s Heavenly Law faction, Lei Zun Divine Son.


    Obviously, the other party also noticed her existence, and there was even a meaningful smile on Lei Zun''s face.


    After Immortal Taihuang landed, he said to Qin Mu indifferently: "You take one piece at a time. I don''t know if there is any evidence behind it, or is it full of nonsense?"


    Qin Mu stared coldly at the Heavenly Fire God, and secretly said in his heart, "This is too splendid, it''s really insidious!"


    If the Temple of Heavenly Soul and the Temple of Merit are colluded together, what evidence can they leave behind? With each other''s sonorous anger and consistent words, what evidence did he bring out? Who will be on his side?


    The evidence for Qin Mu''s determination is entirely based on his own observations and feelings.


    Taihuang Xianjun said again: "If you don''t speak, it means that what you just said is a nonsense, but I am not a narrow-minded person, I can forgive you, but you must apologize to these three ancient gods. ."


    Qin Mu wrote lightly: "It''s not wrong, why do you want to apologize. Do you think that just a few of you will be my opponents?"


    Shi Sha shouted: "You are crazy! I just want to tear you apart now!"


    The face of the Sage Chilin also darkened. He didn''t expect Qin Mu to say such arrogant words now.


    Immortal Taihuang was located in the middle of the gods, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "In violation of the three temples of merit, destiny, and soul, do you want to be the enemy of all worlds? Or, do you want to be with the whole world? Xianyu is right?"


    He came prepared this time The four main gods of the Heavenly Soul Temple were all present, and the next step was to be arranged. Even if the Immortal Emperor came in person today, he would have to fall in this world!


    Four illusory shadows appeared again in the cloud of Gongde Xing.


    "I want to see if you are qualified to represent the entire Immortal Domain."


    A colorful divine light emanated from Qin Mu''s immortal body, and the whole person floated upwards and landed in the mid-air of the merit star.


    An extremely terrifying divine might spread rapidly along the temple, rushing towards the entire merit star!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Picking up the gods, shaking the heavens

    Chapter 215 [214] The group picks the gods and shocks the heavens


    Qin Mu''s breath made the expressions of the monks around him and the hidden immortals change.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "What level of Immortal God is this? Immortal Venerable? Or... Immortal Emperor!?"


    "No wonder you have the courage to come to the Temple of Merit to cause trouble, but the Temple of Merit and the Temple of Heavenly Soul are strangled together, even if the Immortal Emperor comes in person, you won''t be able to get it, right?"


    Immortal Taihuang immediately moved away from the center where Qin Mu was, but retreated to a distance. He was not stupid and would not die in vain.


    The four Heavenly Soul Lord Gods who have been guarding in the dark have finally appeared.


    They have different appearances, some people have monsters, and their breath is very powerful, but compared with the immeasurable three ancient gods of the Temple of Merit, there is still a slight gap.


    Tai Huang Xianjun was far away, and said through a voice transmission: "Do you think that I am here this time just because of the Temple of Merit?"


    "Destroy Tianmen, you are the one who did it."


    "It must be you who stole the ruling **** of the sky outside the Tianhe River. Do you really think that after erasing the breath and traces, we will not be able to find you?"


    "If you don''t get caught, then today is your day of death!"


    Immortal Taihuang commanded the four main gods and said coldly.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, where is there so much nonsense?"


    Qin Mu said impatiently, the Chaos Divine Bell in his hand was shrouded in colorful divine light, emitting a dazzling divine might in the sky, like the resurrection of an ancient and powerful divine mansion.


    "Since you are still obsessed, don''t blame us for being rude."


    After Dao Zun finished speaking, a pitch-black Ujin divine sword appeared in the palm of his hand, surrounding


    The next second, he slashed straight towards Qin Mu.


    In an instant, the ten thousand miles of space here couldn''t bear the brilliance of the divine sword and began to collapse!


    It turned out to be a void of thousands of miles, which was split open by the sword of the sword. The qi of the sword has not faded for a long time, the divine power has not dissipated for a long time, the space cannot be closed, and it has turned into a long river of space cracks.


    Of the gods present, no one dared to approach that long river easily.


    Qin Mu, who had been suspended in mid-air, also disappeared, as if he was annihilated by a slash.


    "Finally still fighting?"


    The Spring Moon Goddess on the starship looked at this scene and couldn''t help but stunned and muttered.


    "What? Chunyue, did you meet the man in white?"


    The careful Autumn Water Goddess found out that the Spring Moon Goddess had been looking at Qin Mu in the distance, and asked suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t count as acquaintance, it''s just a relationship."


    The Spring Moon Goddess smiled reluctantly.


    The goddess of Qiushui nodded understandingly and said, "That''s it, then he is miserable, the ancient **** of swordsman, the strength is strong, and it will shock several Yuanhui. His swordsmanship is the number one of the gods in the immortal realm, and he can only compete with the abyss'' Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate."


    God Son Lei Zun stood side by side with Immortal Taihuang, and when he saw Dao Zun''s shot, he couldn''t help but praise: "Dao Zun is the first person in the Dao of the Blade, this sword is beyond the reach of ordinary Immortal Venerable."


    "It disappeared."


    Dao Zun frowned, and his divine sense glanced around, but he found no trace of the other party, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Let me do it."


    The old man on the side stood up, still dressed as a fisherman''s hat and a fishing rod.


    A pair of turbid eyeballs suddenly appeared in a divine light, and an invisible vortex appeared in the void, turning into a big hand, and the rules of heaven and earth in the merit star were mobilized with him.


    Taihuang Xianjun smiled: "The three ancient gods of the Temple of Merit, each of them are the top powerhouses among the Immortal Venerables, Dao Venerable is majoring in the Dao of the Sword, and Diao Lao is the three giants in the field of Immortal Domain Spiritual Power. , are not to be underestimated.¡±


    The white mandarin envoy was also paying attention to the severe situation on the battlefield. In the place shrouded in divine consciousness, he found that Young Master Jiuyao was about to slip away quietly.


    "Huh? This person has been quite strange since the appearance of the patrolling god. Maybe he also participated in Chilin''s plan, and I will talk about it after I cross-examine him."


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared on the spot, and grabbed Young Master Jiuyao who had boarded the flying boat and wanted to escape.


    "Sir, forgive me!"


    Young Master Jiuyao screamed bitterly.


    "Come with me."


    The white mandarin emissary grabbed Young Master Jiuyao and immediately disappeared in the merit star.


    "Come out, don''t hide."


    Lao Diao suddenly opened his eyes, waved his hand, and the fishing rod behind him shot up into the sky.


    A fishing line is tens of millions of miles long, and it precisely locked an area of ????the starry sky.


    "The two of you together are still far behind."


    For a moment when Diao Lao''s mind was stunned, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, and he turned his head to look at the space that was split open by Dao Zun. I saw a stalwart figure coming out from the sharpest point of the sword.


    It was Qin Mu who was dressed in white and extremely handsome.


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, he never left the place, it was just that their consciousness was unable to judge Qin Mu''s movements.


    The blood in Qin Mu''s body was extremely strong, even if he was separated by thousands of miles, Lao Lao could hear the blood flowing in his blood vessels like a sea of ??stars.


    This is a very powerful omen.


    "This is your method? If there are no new tricks, then this is the end of today."


    Qin Mu smiled lightly, raised his hand and pointed.


    I saw that the thousands of miles of void split open by the sword light gradually healed behind Qin Mu.


    This scene made Dao Zun''s pupils shrink.


    Immediately after, various terrifying visions evolved from Qin Mu''s body.


    The scorching sun turned into illusion, the stars were lined up, the phantoms of saints, the blood sea and the devil mountain, under the golden afterglow of the merit star, made Qin Mu''s figure appear unprecedentedly powerful.


    After a long silence, the pressure on the immortals and gods onlookers lightened slightly.


    No matter how far away it is, it is still difficult to hide the trembling. At that time, in the battlefield above the level of Immortal Venerable, the existence of this level of confrontation is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will risk falling. Therefore, it is best to stay far away and not get involved.


    "What''s the matter? Dao Zun and Lao Lao joined forces, but they are also at a disadvantage?"


    The patrolling god''s face paled.


    He didn''t say this, but everyone could see it clearly.


    "It''s rare in ancient and modern times, and even the infinite ancient gods are not opponents!"


    "It seems that the Temple of Merit has encountered an iron plate this time!"


    "Being shoulder-to-shoulder with the ancient gods, this man in white is truly a ruthless man!"


    Immortals and gods onlookers are horrified.


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin and Immortal Taihuang glanced at each other invisibly, and both issued orders.


    "All together!"


    next second.


    The four main gods who were originally standing on the edge in the Heavenly Soul Hall appeared in the center of the battlefield, divided into four directions, blocking all the retreats for Qin Mu.


    Shi Sha held a stone axe, pouted, and hummed: "It depends on me, Shi Huang."


    "Okay, there''s no need to keep it, Shisha, you can make a move."


    "Just wait for this moment."


    The red light under the gap of Shisha''s helmet flashed a trace of frenzy.


    "Totally crazy!!"


    Shisha stepped out, and the ground collapsed for hundreds of meters, and the gravel splashed.


    The stone axe swung and made a creaking sound, and the wind that came along cut off the Thousand Thousand Immortal Peak not far away.


    Shi Sha''s killing intent rushed to the sky, and a terrifying vision of a sea of ??corpses and a mountain of blood appeared under his feet.


    Diao Lao smiled helplessly. The reason why they didn''t want Shi Sha to just shoot was because he majored in killing and was extremely destructive.


    The seven main gods have a clear division of labor.


    The ancient **** Shisha confronted Qin Mu head-on with absolute destructive power. Dao Zun used his spiritual sense to control the divine saber. A saber was the size of a huge meteor, falling from the sky, and the landing point was exactly Qin Mu''s position.


    Diao Lao said something in his mouth, and his mental power turned into a storm, covering the whole world.


    The starships in the sky have long since walked away and retreated into the starry sky.


    The other four main gods of the Heavenly Soul Hall were holding Qin Mu from the side, and each used their own divine powers and magical weapons to kill Qin Mu.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the huge noise, the aftermath of the war caused the world of Gongde Star to collapse inch by inch, and everything can only be destroyed under such destructive power.


    Such a terrifying movement not only made Gu Ning''er and the Chunyue Goddess tremble with fear, but also a pair of pairs of gods who were watching secretly were amazed.


    "This battle is enough to go down in history!"


    "This person''s name will definitely resound throughout the heavens and the world from today."


    "It would be great if Xianyu could add such a supreme being!"


    "If such an existence really dies, I am afraid that neither the Emperor of Ten Thousand Tribulations nor the God of Merit will agree."


    At the center of the battlefield, Qin Mu raised his hand and slapped his palm to dissolve a magical power. With a thought, all the visions and methods around him were shattered.


    "Yeah! Eat my axe!"


    Shi Sha slashed with an axe, tearing apart everything in front of him, including space and time.


    Qin Mu stretched out two white and slender fingers and easily took Shi Sha''s full blow.


    But the impact brought by the stone axe still caused the earth to sink by 100 meters. The area where the Temple of Merit is located has become shattered. In the golden sky, meteorites fly, cyclones spread, destroying everything around, and the space is riddled with holes. The rules of the world hurt a lot.


    In less than a minute, the entire merit star will be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a clean bell, a golden galaxy of thousands of miles swept in from outside the world and flew into this star field.


    A peerless woman is above the galaxy, every strand of her blue silk is like a river of gods, and her eyes are like two stars.


    Surrounded by the golden galaxy, it turned into a golden god. The woman was leaning against the god, only to see a graceful and hazy figure. Although she sat lazily, she had an arrogant aura that intimidated the world.


    All things evolve under her feet, insects, fish, birds and beasts, gods, demons, gods, and Buddhas.


    It is like a creature that has lived for endless years, and its aura is extremely ancient and daunting.


    His face was covered by a cloud of golden mist, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    This woman sits at the highest place The divine might enveloped the world, like the master of the universe, making all the gods present in awe.


    Seeing this sacred scene, Sacred Chilin''s pupils trembled, and he couldn''t stop pouring out in shock.


    "Is this..."


    "Pfft!"


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin knelt down directly, and shouted in a very solemn voice, "This disciple has seen Master!"


    Not only Chi Lin, but even the three ancient gods whose eyes were always higher than the top, knelt down on one knee, clasped their fists, and said, "I have seen the gods!"


    "Is this person the Lord of Merit?"


    Only then did Qin Mu react.


    It turned out that the person who just put on such a big stance was the master of the Temple of Merit.


    Lord of Merit.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： The Deterrent Power of the God of Merit

    Chapter 216 [216] The Deterrent Power of the God of Merit


    The arrival of the Lord of Merit shocked the entire Merit Star and the people watching the battle in the surrounding star fields. They also discovered this ancient atmosphere, and then a large amount of news and divine talismans spread out at a speed exceeding the speed of light.


    Soon, the news of the appearance of the Lord of Merit quickly spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm!


    "400,000 years, 400,000 years!"


    An old man of Taiyi Zhenxian in the starry sky sighed.


    "Since the Xianyuan Divine War and the fall of the gods, the true body of the God of Merit has basically never appeared."


    "What is the reason for the appearance of the Lord of Merit this time?"


    "I heard that there seems to be a peerless ruthless man who fought against the Temple of Merit with one person. Even the immortal gods of the Temple of Heavenly Souls have been dispatched, and there are a full seven main gods."


    "One-man battle against the seven main gods? True or false!"


    The fiery discussions are happening all over the world.


    At this time, on the merit star, the main body of the merit temple suspended in the mountains of the peaks, has been shattered.


    The God Lord of Merit was sitting on the throne, a pair of red-gold eyes, like the scorching sun and the bright moon, appeared from the golden fairy mist, reflecting the whole world.


    Gently raising his hand, the originally riddled merit star immediately released infinite vitality.


    The golden light spots repaired everything in the world, and the dazzling merit and divine power turned into holy rain and slowly landed on the ground.


    This dreamy scene stopped everyone, including the seven ancient gods.


    The God Lord of Merit is outstanding. On the surface, she is in the center of the sky, but in fact she is located in the vortex of the stars of the merit star. The arrival just now seems to have spanned hundreds of millions of miles of time and space.


    Between the gestures, the demeanor seems elegant, but in fact, the imposing manner is so terrifying that no one dares to express the atmosphere.


    The three ancient gods were still half-kneeling on the ground, not saying a word, especially the Sacred Envoy of Chilin.


    After a while, under the recovery of the divine power of merit, the entire merit star was restored to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    After Qin Mu read it, he couldn''t help but admire the opponent''s methods.


    For a while, he couldn''t see through the cultivation base of the God of Merit, just like the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    "This deity really didn''t expect that the heavens actually produced a character like you."


    After a long time, the Lord of Merit finally spoke up. It was in the form of sound transmission. The voice was ethereal and incomparable, as if it echoed in the nine heavens.


    The target of the conversation was obviously Qin Mu.


    "God''s main cultivation is to reach the sky, and he can see things clearly. He must not be like them, right?"


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and put on a tall hat for her as soon as he came up.


    The ones he mentioned were naturally the group kneeling on the ground, as well as Xianjun Taihuang from the Heavenly Soul Hall and others.


    "You all get up, and if you kneel again, you will only lose the face of the Temple of Merit."


    The Lord of Merit swept over Chi Lin and the others with a pair of dull eyes.


    "Master forgives your sins! Please master this person! This person has bad intentions towards the Temple of Merit, and his heart can be punished!"


    Sacred Chilin was sweating coldly from behind, but he still knelt and shouted.


    "Don''t you understand what I said?"


    The ethereal voice of the God of Merit is like a ten thousand zhang divine mountain, a ten thousand meter giant sword, which is directly suppressed on the body of the Chilin Holy Envoy.


    "Disciple obey!"


    The Sacred Angel of Chilin didn''t dare to kneel anymore, and got up in the next second.


    400,000 years later, he thought that he had overcome the fear of the master, and could even arrange small tricks, but when he really faced the master, he still couldn''t help being afraid and guilty.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    In contrast, Xianjun Taihuang was very calm, he just clenched his fist solemnly, but did not even kneel. He is a person from the Heavenly Soul Palace, and behind him is the Lord of Heavenly Souls, the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations, and the ruler of the Immortal Realm, so he has the confidence to face the Lord of Merit.


    "Your Heavenly Soul Palace, your hand has been very wide recently."


    There is a hint of meaning in the plain words of the Lord of Merit.


    "The Lord''s words are serious. Our Heavenly Soul Temple has always been responsible for maintaining the order of the Immortal Realm. This time, it is also under the order of the Holy Envoy. How can you care about it?"


    Immortal Tai Huang replied neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Tianhun really taught a good disciple."


    The Lord of Merit said lightly.


    "The Lord of God is overrated. The most important thing at the moment is about this villain. If it weren''t for him, the merit star would not be what it was before."


    Immortal Tai Huang''s thoughts were very clear, and he quickly turned his attention to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu just listened to their words and felt strange.


    It is clear that the Lord of Merit and Virtue is on their side, but in the words, it seems that there is no intention to target him, but instead he asks the Holy Envoy of Chilin and Immortal Taihuang. Is this a manifestation of goodwill?


    Could it be that she has discovered something?


    But Tai Huang''s remarks still pointed the finger at himself.


    "This matter couldn''t be simpler, self-proclaimed cultivation base, and went to the Judgment Hall with the deity to accept the judgment."


    According to the words of the God of Merit, he announced the disposal of Qin Mu.


    The holy envoy of Chilin, the divine envoy of the world, and the immortal Taihuang were all overjoyed when they heard about it.


    Especially the patrolling gods, he has always been ignored and insulted by Qin Mu, but now he has finally got his revenge, he descended straight from the sky, took the attitude of a superior, and said to Qin Mu, "Do you hear me, don''t you kneel?"


    "I said, you will die miserably."


    Sacred Chilin''s face was also full of smiles. In the final analysis, Master was still a member of the Temple of Merit. No matter who Qin Mu was or what his identity was, he had to be judged.


    Qin Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to them, looked at the God of Merit and Deity who was hanging in the void, and said, "The Lord of God is so majestic, I don''t know what charges you are going to use to judge this throne?"


    Qin Mu also brought out his own air and began to call himself "this seat".


    "What you have done to the Temple of Merit is enough to die hundreds of times, whether you recognize it or not."


    The Lord of Merit said coldly.


    "I don''t know what I did today, but don''t forget, if it wasn''t for your precious disciple, how could it be like this."


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, the God Lord of Merit frowned and complained in his heart, is this person so unethical?


    The Lord of Merit God spoke again: "Bai Yuan has already told me what you asked for in the Temple of Merit. If you commit sins, you will still have a chance to see your mother world, so that you won''t die in the starry sky."


    After hearing this short sentence, Qin Mu had a different thought.


    The Lord of Merit mentioned the white mandarin duck, and also mentioned his mother world.


    In other words, she probably already knew the truth!


    And this question is actually going down the steps for himself, in order to save the face of the Temple of Merit?


    The more Qin Mu thought about it, the more likely it was, and then he thought of a sentence said by the God of Merit.


    Xianyu actually produced a character like you.


    And the kindness just released, the Lord of Merit is likely to know something knows the truth. For the truth, Qin Mu is most eager for it. Now that there is a **** of merit, maybe he can unravel some unsolved mysteries?


    No longer bickering at the moment, he said leisurely: "What is the Lord of Merit going to deal with this seat?"


    "This will be judged by the Temple of Merit, and it will be known naturally at that time."


    The Lord of Merit is calm.


    At this time, Immortal Tai Huang noticed something was wrong and immediately stepped out. At this time, he didn''t care about offending the God of Merit, and said, "This fellow Qin Mu has ruined the reputation of the Temple of Merit, split the Immortal Realm, and the crime is so great that he must be brought back. Heavenly Soul Hall, conduct the judgment of the heavens! Please also think twice about the meritorious gods."


    He couldn''t see that Qin Mu and the God of Merit were singing double reeds.


    One wants to gain the favor and forgiveness of the Lord of Merit, and the other wants to get full benefits from the other party.


    The God Lord of Merit took a fancy to Qin Mu''s potential. Since that was the case, he could only pierce all this and put everything on the bright side. Although this will offend the Lord of Merit, but at most he is just an offense, and the sin will not die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Take advantage of the fisherman

    Chapter 217 [217] Take advantage of the fisherman


    I heard the words of Xianjun Taihuang.


    The God Lord of Merit turned gloomy and said, "What do you mean?"


    Taihuang Xianjun on the side was neither humble nor arrogant, saying: "The Lord of God should know that this person came from the land of exile. Since 100,000 years ago, all the monks who went to the land of exile have perished, and this place has become a vicious place, and no one dares to step on it. Enter. For thousands of years, we have been arresting the monks in the exiled land."


    "Since he came from the land of exile, he should also be handed over to the Heavenly Soul Temple. This person has a bad intention, and his real purpose is to provoke a battle within the Immortal Realm. His heart can be punished, and it will definitely bring turmoil to the Immortal Realm and Ten Thousand Realms!"


    The gods in the hall were all horrified, and they were all silent, and they did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Xianjun Taihuang is trying to die!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu secretly said that the relationship between the Temple of Merit and the Temple of Heavenly Soul is not as good as it seems.


    However, the attitude of the Lord of Merit towards himself is obviously that he has taken a fancy to something in himself.


    After thinking about it, Qin Mu felt that there was nothing else that the other party could care about except for the massive power of merit and virtue emerging from himself.


    The more Qin Mu thinks about it, the more likely it is, because his various performances in the merit balance may have attracted the attention of the **** master of merit. After all, she opened the temple of merit, so every move is in the sight of the other party, so this time the merit The Lord of God wants to deal with himself alone, just for the sake of his own merits.


    You must turn passive into active, and take advantage of the fisherman!


    The Sacred Envoy of Chilin snorted coldly: "It''s too bold! Are you saying that the Temple of Merit is not qualified to judge, or the Temple of Merit is not worthy of judgment?!"


    At this time, he absolutely can only stand on the side of the master.


    The three immeasurable ancient gods who had been quiet all the time also started to make preparations for battle.


    The four main gods of heaven and soul beside Taihuang Xianjun are also always guarding Taihuang''s side.


    The two waves of people who had joined forces just now were confronting each other at this moment.


    The **** of merit waved his hand to let the gods of the temple of merit who wanted to teach Taihuang Xianjun to retreat, and said calmly: "The temple of merit will not do anything about the shop bully. But you are doing it in the temple of heaven and soul. , and even will continue to do it in the future. Do you still have to ask you about things that happened in the deity''s territory?"


    "This deity is here, and I can tell you clearly. What the abyss has done recently, and what your Heavenly Soul Palace has done, this deity has been watching in his eyes and is angry in his heart. You can deal with dissidents, whatever you want to win. The treasures of the world can be used by any means, but if you use them on the deity''s head, you will provoke the wrong person!"


    When the last word fell, the unparalleled divine might overwhelmed Immortal Tai Huang with a direct "bang" and knelt on the ground, the bones all over his body crackling like fried beans.


    Seeing the tragic situation of Taihuang Xianjun, the four main gods of Tianhun Temple also shot directly. If Taihuang had a mistake, the Lord of Tianhun would not let them go.


    Lao Lao, Shi Sha, and Dao Zun also moved and stood in front of the four of them.


    The ancient **** Shisha held a stone axe, like a huge god''s mansion, splitting the heavy fog, breaking the protective light of a human-faced deer-body main deity in the Tianshun Temple, and the surrounding immortal rules were also cut off.


    This is the sword master located tens of thousands of miles, almost in an instant, across the space, appeared above a **** of the soul.


    The quaint war sword in his hand was cut off, and the wrist guard of the ancient **** of heaven and soul shattered together with the armor on his body, and the blood of the gods flew into the sky.


    The ultimate combination of Dao of the Blade and space, leaving a meteor arc shadow in the sky.


    "Master! Lend my strength!"


    Immortal Tai Huang was kneeling on the ground with a painful expression, his mouth was full of divine blood, and his knees knelt out two big pits. He was still chanting words in his mouth, and along with a few incantations, a splendid blue charm appeared on the hot blood of his palm. middle.


    A phantom that carried through the universe star field appeared, the breath was immortal, the fighting spirit shrouded the nine days, and the big hand was stretched out, and the palm of the hand was a dazzling star.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Merit, there was a flash of solemnity in his eyes, and with a flick of his jade finger, the light of merit and virtue was splendid and dazzling, and a golden world of good fortune was derived to protect the star field where the merit star is located.


    But, can''t stop it.


    The immortal shadow that enveloped the cosmos star field, grabbed it with a big hand.


    Five fingers pierced through the barrier of the great world of creation and fell on the outer formation of the merit star.


    The aftermath of the two supreme beings'' shots made any defensive means useless, and the big array outside the world was declared broken in the blink of an eye.


    "enough!"


    The God of Merit stood up from the golden throne, and the dazzling golden light of merit turned the whole person into a sun. All the divine powers on the Star of Merit were mobilized by the God of Merit. Unlike Chilin, which had an upper limit, the God of Merit did not have any restrictions.


    For a time, the entire star field where the merit star is located emits a dazzling golden light.


    Qin Mu was not idle either, the Chaos Divine Bell appeared in his hand, the colorful divine light shone, and a ray of divine light shot out, imprisoning a **** of the Heavenly Soul Temple, and then received it into the Chaos Divine Bell.


    Then he did the same, and included several seriously injured Lord Gods in it.


    "what are you doing!"


    Shi Cha was very angry when he saw what Qin Mu had done, and felt that Qin Mu was picking up on him.


    So an axe slashed directly, and the entire sky trembled.


    "No one really thinks I''m a soft persimmon, right?"


    Qin Mu smiled lightly.


    He didn''t have the slightest liking for these ancient gods and gods, and a divine sword appeared in Qin Mu''s hand.


    "Shh!"


    The divine sword slashed on Shisha''s left shoulder armor in a blink of an eye, smashing through the immortal defense force of Shisha, and the flesh exploded like ceramics. In the next instant, Shi Sha''s body exploded, turning into two half skeletons and a cloud of blood mist.


    This scene was watched by Dao Zun and Lao Lao, and shock appeared in their eyes.


    "Just one knife! Cut the invincible Shisha?"


    "The physical strength of Shisha is super-class in the heavens!"


    Qin Mu didn''t say much, and cut out the second sword again.


    Coming from the sky, he has come to the front of Dao Zun.


    Dao Zun subconsciously raised the divine sword, wanting to strike at the moment.


    With a bang, Dao Zun was slashed and flew out, setting off a large amount of golden mist. The black robe on his body appeared and disappeared from time to time, and finally turned into a hard black armor, and the black armor also shattered into pieces.


    Most importantly, the jet-black divine sword in his hand was actually broken into two pieces.


    "you..."


    Dao Zun''s eyes revealed a look of horror, but before he finished speaking, he was illuminated by a colorful light, and then disappeared.


    Lao Lao''s eyes flashed two monstrous flames, his left hand drew a circle, and his right hand took out a scroll.


    Soon, the formation inscription pattern shuttled in the void, turning into a huge formation disk with a diameter of 100,000 miles. He held his hands empty, and the immortal power and spiritual power in the body continued to pour out, and the net shape like blood was injected into the formation.


    His natal immortal weapon, a picture scroll flew out and turned into a mighty and vast continent, as if it was a small world.


    Obviously, Lao Lao wanted to restrain Qin Mu by suppressing the formation and the world map.


    Qin Mu waved his hand slightly, and looked around, the entire continent was rolled up, the boundless land turned upward, the mountains and rivers were folded, and the scroll became the size of a palm again, and it entered Qin Mu''s hands.


    At the same time, the divine sword in Qin Mu''s hand came out and turned into a long meteor.


    Through the starry sky, but also through the great formation.


    Before the vast array could be arranged, it was pierced by the Divine Sword!


    In the end, Lao Lao was also despairingly received by Qin Mu into the Chaos God Bell.


    "It''s time to clear the field."


    Qin Mu''s right hand floated the Chaos Divine Clock, and a pair of divine eyes looked at the distant horizon.


    The phantom battle between the Lord of Merit and Immortal Taihuang is inexorable.


    In the distant world of nothingness, the black thunder and lightning slacked off a golden cloud of merit and virtue, and the sonorous sound of the divine halberd colliding with the divine halberd resounded throughout the starry sky.


    The two supreme beings seem to be dividing the void world into two halves, and the tide of divine power formed will push back all other star regions, monks from all walks of life, and the main god.


    "There is actually a projection from the Lord of Heavenly Soul on this Immortal Tai Huang."


    Through a million miles of galaxy Qin Mu looked at the appearance of Immortal Taihuang at the moment, his robes were tattered, and his body was close to collapse.


    The projection of a supreme immortal emperor descended on him, no matter how strong his cultivation base was, he would not last long.


    The Lord of Merit and the Lord of Heaven and Soul are immortal beings who are close to the perfection of the Immortal Emperor.


    If Qin Mu shot directly, he would have to pay a lot of price, but it would be much easier to watch them fight until one side wins.


    But in the next second, Qin Mu''s pupils shrank.


    Because he saw two dazzling huge stars coming towards him.


    One is golden and one is blue.


    Obviously, what he has done has made him stared, and the two Immortal Emperors have temporarily joined forces to deal with him!


    ...


    Some details have been revised at the end of the previous chapter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： The hand of the abyss, at any cost

    Chapter 218 [218] The hand of the abyss, at all costs


    Outside the merit star, the space has become extremely unstable, oscillating constantly, and the power of nothingness seeps out and is gradually eroding this starry sky.


    The reason for this was the projection of the Lord of Merit and the Lord of Heaven and Soul, and the ongoing large-scale battle of gods.


    Fighting in the void space for a long time, even a powerful immortal can''t bear it. But one of the advantages of fighting in the void is that there is no huge damage, there is no life and stars in the void, there is nothing, and time and space no longer exist.


    Fighting in the void space, unable to get the replenishment of spiritual energy, soon the immortal power and divine power will be exhausted.


    It can be said that the Lord of Merit God has moved the real fire, let go of all repression, the body of God has become larger than the planet, and the vast divine power has turned into a nebula, surrounding her.


    Hundreds of millions of virtue rules flew out of the body, intertwined with each other, and quickly turned into an incomparably huge chaotic universe, in which there were countless star rivers flowing, boundless.


    Not to be outdone, the projection of the Lord of Heavenly Soul also released his own divine power rules, condensing his own chaotic universe.


    However, he glanced at Immortal Tai Huang behind him, the cracks on the immortal body became more and more serious, and the breath became weaker and weaker.


    After all, this is not his body. If he insists on fighting, he will definitely not be able to consume the opponent.


    "Look at the Shi Huangdao to honor them, and then look at the merit star, are you still determined to fight?"


    "We all underestimated this guest of the Banished Land."


    The boundless and vast divine voice of the Lord of Heavenly Soul rang out.


    This made the God Lord of Merit hesitate for a while, and she looked at the dim merit star and the star field where there was no one.


    Because of their battle, the entire universe has fallen into dead silence!


    "This person comes from the land of exile. Since he can span hundreds of millions of time and space and easily defeat Shi Huang, Lao Lao and Dao Zun, his realm must have reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. You think that you can easily defeat him by yourself. he?"


    "It''s better if we clean up this person first, as long as you and I join forces, then you can take all the power of merit and virtue in his body."


    The Lord of Heavenly Soul persuaded to strike while the iron was hot.


    "it is good!"


    The Lord of Merit immediately agreed, his face was as calm as water.


    As long as you can get enough power of merit, everything destroyed by the merit star is nothing.


    Therefore, the Lord of Merit and the Lord of Heaven and Soul each used the supreme supernatural powers to destroy the heavens and the earth, and rushed towards Qin Mu.


    "boom!"


    The figures of the two are like two dazzling suns in the starry sky, reflecting all things,


    Thousands of miles apart, Qin Mu had already heard a vast sound transmission.


    "You must pay for it against the Temple of Heavenly Soul and the Temple of Merit."


    The Lord of Heavenly Soul came wrapped in nebulae, looking down at Qin Mu, his eyes were cold and decisive.


    As he spoke, the Heavenly Soul Lord stretched out a hand, extremely huge, with a starry sky inside, which could hold a sky and earth. In an instant, the galaxy turned at a high speed, forming a terrifying cyclone, releasing unparalleled power, pressing against Qin Mu. down.


    Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, clearly feeling the extremely huge threat.


    The strength of the opponent''s deity must be extremely powerful, but now it has become a projection, and he dares to take the lead in attacking him?


    "Supernatural powers, heaven and earth are transformed into voids, and all things create calamities."


    The huge rotating galaxy turned the surrounding into an empty and dead starry sky, and everything was absorbed by this magical power.


    Qin Mu was calm, the Chaos Divine Clock in his hand released a dazzling light, and the rules floating around were immediately blocked by the divine light brought by the Divine Clock.


    Everything in the tens of thousands of miles above the head will be frozen, including the magical powers played by the Lord of Heavenly Souls.


    Under the suppression of the Chaos God Clock, the rotating galaxy stayed in place and could not move at all.


    The Lord of Heavenly Soul''s face showed a dignified expression: "What kind of artifact is this, and even my all things can be frozen together?"


    "This person has too many secrets to deal with by ordinary means."


    After the Lord of Merit finished speaking, he jumped alone, his figure was elegant and noble, and with a slender hand in his hand, the meteorites scattered in the starry sky exploded one after another.


    The golden phantom unfolded behind the Lord of Merit. Looking closely, it turned out to be a lifelike holy woman, bathed in the golden holy light. The woman had a kind smile on her face, long hair reaching her waist, and a soft expression. A clay figure.


    "Emperor Ren Zuwa? You actually used your trump card directly in order to deal with him. The power of this ancient ancestor **** is hard to control."


    The Lord of Heavenly Soul was obviously very surprised. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Merit would make a big move as soon as he came up.


    This person, Emperor Zu Wa, is the ancient ancestor god, and the ancestor **** is the first **** in the world. It is natural to say how powerful he is.


    "The loss of the merit star is too great, I must win this battle!"


    The Lord of Merit is dressed in a gold-patterned imperial skirt, and the face behind the golden veil is full of unquestionable firmness.


    Qin Mu was lightly suspended in the void, he was in charge of the number one divine weapon in ancient and modern times, and he was not afraid of anyone.


    "Even if you compare merit, can you really compare me?"


    Behind Qin Mu was also a golden phantom, the glaring Heavenly Venerate sitting cross-legged in the golden temple.


    "The spirit of the third layer of merit, so what, behind me is the merit of the entire immortal realm."


    The Lord of Merit is standing in the starry sky like this, and half of the universe can see a beam of merit light as powerful as the scorching sun.


    "Crack!"


    The Lord of Merit saw that the phantom behind him was gradually cracking, revealing an unbelievable shock.


    "how come!"


    "Roar!"


    I saw the angry-eyed Tianzun behind Qin Mu gradually transformed into a soaring five-clawed golden dragon. The dragon''s scales were distinct, and in a snake-shaped flight path, it quickly rushed to the God of Merit. .


    "Golden Dragon of Merit!"


    The words of the Lord of Merit in surprise just fell.


    The golden dragon that was originally soaring turned into a towering supreme temple in the next moment, glittering with golden light.


    Qin Mu''s figure was standing in the temple, and he was obviously very stalwart.


    "The Temple of Self Transformation!"


    The gods of merit are full of horror.


    In the ancient times, every Yuan Hui could have a person who would lead the heavens. One of the most notable features was that his aptitude was against the sky, his cultivation was invincible, and he suppressed several eras.


    The Temple of Self-Transformation shows that the power of merit in this person has reached an incomparably terrifying number. In terms of merit, it can directly be on an equal footing with the way of heaven, and it is a person who was born in accordance with the way of heaven.


    But the great change in the ancient times happened just before Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was born.


    Since Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, there has never been such a peerless figure.


    The phantom of the temple behind Qin Mu directly smashed the vision of the God Lord of Merit, and then turned into bright fragments and flew out.


    Hundreds of millions of merit rules flew out from the body of the God of Merit, intertwined with each other, quickly turning into a super-large world, resisting the coercion of Qin Mu''s merit and divine power.


    The Chaos Divine Clock in Qin Mu''s hand came out of his hand, magnified a hundred thousand times, and instantly smashed the super-large world into pieces, and then went towards the God Lord of Merit.


    "Boom!"


    The low bell of the divine bell bruised the soul of the God of Merit, and the breath of the whole person was shortened by a lot, and the golden light on his body also dimmed.


    "Who are you?!"


    The Lord of Merit also retreated a million miles, and the breath suddenly slumped, and she became erratic. She bit her lip and asked unwillingly.


    It can be said that this battle has destroyed her tens of thousands of years of foundation, which can be said to be a heavy blow!


    In the face of absolute strength, any means are useless.


    "People from outside the realm."


    Qin Mu stood in the sky, like a **** of war.


    Even the projection of the Lord of Heaven and Soul gradually became illusory. Because of his arrival, he has been burning the life of Immortal Taihuang, about to be destroyed, and the Lord of Heaven and Soul had to temporarily leave his body.


    "There is a kind of waiting for my deity to come and fight again!"


    After saying the last cruel words, the Lord of Heavenly Soul disappeared into the body of Immortal Taihuang. Immortal Taihuang''s body was like a ceramic that could shatter at any time, and the cracks filled every corner of the body.


    "Success...successful."


    But Tai Huang''s miserable face showed a successful smile.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Void Primal Chaos area of ??Immortal Realm shook violently, and it shattered rapidly and turned into nothingness.


    The erosive power of nothingness is very terrifying, even the divine light emitted by the Chaos Divine Clock is absorbed by the nothingness black hole produced by the void.


    But it is in the black hole of nothingness that there has been a huge hand that has always been super huge.


    The big hands are old, full of calluses, but full of terrifying power.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect that the Immortal Territory encountered such a major battle, and the world of the Immortal Territory, I laughed."


    At this time, the God of Merit and the Lord of Heavenly Soul lost their fighting ability at the same time, and even Qin Mu temporarily relaxed his vigilance.


    "Hahaha! Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, although you have achieved eternal success, you are still not a sloping loess."


    Therefore, the entire Immortal Territory was unprepared, and even the rolling Tianhe in the outermost Immortal Territory was absorbed by the black hole!


    Guarding the lower reaches of the Tianhe River, the Tianhe God of War opened a pair of divine eyes, and the nine-foot divine nail in his hand suddenly grew larger, the size of a star, and wanted to break the black hole.


    But this super big hand spans hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, and opens the black hole teleportation array, how can he be broken by an immortal general.


    The Nine-foot God Nail can only make waves on the black hole, and it will be sucked away together with the Nine-foot God''s nail.


    Soon, visible to the naked eye, countless bright world planets and galaxies full of life were sucked away by black holes.


    "Qin Mu, I remember you, you are the patron saint of that blue planet?"


    The voice transmission of the master of the super big hand rang in the merit star field.


    "The demon ancestor?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately noticed the changes in the Immortal Territory, his body teleported, left the Star Territory where the Merit Star was located, and returned to the Tianmen.


    I saw the vast fairyland, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has tons of planets being sucked away by a super black hole!


    Qin Mu was in the starry sky, his body exuded monstrous murderous intent, and his immortal power was poured into the Chaos Divine Clock without reservation, and he slashed forward with all his strength.


    At this moment, he just wanted to behead the demon ancestor.


    The laughter of the demon ancestors spread throughout the fairyland.


    "Hahaha! Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, I am no longer the person I was 10,000 years ago."


    ...


    The battle of the Immortal Emperor is really difficult to write. The scene is too vast. Do you want to watch the plot or the battle?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Qin Mu regrets, dominates the world

    Chapter 219 [219] Qin Mu regrets, dominates the world


    Seeing Qin Mu''s methods, Yaozu also learned a lesson. He didn''t confront Qin Mu head-on. The super big hand disappeared into the black hole, leaving only a giant black hole with powerful suction.


    "Struggle slowly!"


    Yaozu''s last words were full of satire towards Qin Mu.


    "Depend on!"


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    If he leaves, the heavens and the worlds behind it will be sucked into the black hole, and then become the Shura field and slaughterhouse of the abyss, and tens of thousands of worlds will be destroyed, just like the original Blue Star.


    He didn''t want to see the tragedy that happened to Lan Xing happen to other worlds again!


    Qin Mu can save Lan Xing across time and space, but in these worlds, can they?


    The answer is no!


    The journey of 100,000 years, and the various encounters and situations in the Immortal Territory these days, have already made Qin Mu see the faces of the heavens.


    Are these worlds wrong? No, what is wrong is the Temple of Heavenly Souls, the Temple of Merit, and the order and rules of this cannibalism!


    Therefore, what Qin Mu really hates is these sanctimonious temple forces with tricks behind them!


    These worlds full of life are innocent, and so are the thousands of beings in the world.


    This is the reason why Qin Mu must take action.


    He must personally deal with this huge black hole of nothingness.


    For a time, the rules of heaven and earth and the immortal energy of the entire Immortal Territory were swirling, partly because of the black hole, and partly because of Qin Mu, the heaven and earth became restless, and a terrible storm was faintly condensed.


    The Chaos Divine Clock burst out with dazzling and colorful divine light, the rules of the immortal Tao of billions of Taos emerged, and various obscure symbols emerged clearly on the surface of the Divine Clock, releasing a vast and domineering divine power like the ocean.


    Chaos Divine Clock can block everything, but it can only block nothingness.


    So Qin Mu didn''t think about blocking it from the beginning, he could only use the recoil force to make the suction of the black hole less strong.


    "It''s him!"


    The changes in the Immortal Realm quickly attracted the attention of a large number of cultivators, and the cultivators who were gradually approaching also found Qin Mu''s figure and shouted in surprise.


    "Could it be that he did it! Where did the black hole come from!"


    "The major worlds of Xianyu have been sucked away!"


    "Hurry up and report to the Heavenly Soul Temple!"


    After Tianmen, is the base camp of Tianhun Temple, Tiangong.


    A steady stream of immortal soldiers and immortal generals arrived, flooding the sky and covering the sky, and surrounded Qin Mu''s surroundings.


    Looking around, there are 100,000 immortal soldiers and immortal generals!


    Many world leaders have come to the starry sky and watched from afar.


    Everyone regarded the initiator of the black hole as Qin Mu. After all, he had the experience of destroying the Heavenly Gate before, and now Qin Mu was what Qianfu was referring to.


    "Let''s see where you''re going this time!"


    Law Enforcement Immortal Monarch snorted coldly. This time, he learned the lesson of the last time, came faster than before, and even took the lead in attacking Qin Mu!


    Seven immortal generals from the Golden Immortal Realm, leading thousands of troops, launched a charge against Qin Mu!


    On the layer after layer of golden thunderclouds, there are huge crowds.


    Qin Mu already had anger in his heart, but now seeing their bird appearance, he became even more angry, and let out a long howl!


    "roll!"


    Qin Mu''s body exuded monstrous might, and the rolling emperor''s might spread out, and the seven immortal generals of the Great Luo Jinxian flew out. Their bodies were still in the air, and they turned into ashes, all of which were annihilated.


    However, Qin Mu also paid the price. In this distraction for a while, the power of nothingness came in and rushed directly into Qin Mu''s internal organs.


    Qin Mu once again mobilized the immortal power of his whole body to fight against the black hole of nothingness.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that Qin Mu raised his hand and downplayed the killing of seven powerful people of the Daluo Jinxian level, and even the law enforcement immortal almost died under his hands.


    And they also discovered that Qin Mu was resisting the suction of the black hole, not the person who created the black hole.


    Qin Mu was located in the center of the black hole, and the power of nothingness no longer eroded him all the time.


    However, the situation has completely reversed. The huge power generated by the Chaos Divine Clock has a strong recoil with the black hole, which cancels out the suction of the black hole. into a black hole.


    But this puts Qin Mu in danger. As long as he is near the black hole, the power of nothingness will corrode him.


    On the city wall of the Tiangong, the Goddess Chunyue clenched her fists and bit her red lips. She really wanted to help, but she couldn''t help Qin Mu, and she didn''t dare to help.


    Regarding Qin Mu, her mood was very complicated, and the two of them were using each other.


    But Qin Mu stood up for the third time against the Temple of Heavenly Soul and the Temple of Merit for the third time.


    This had a huge shock to the Spring Moon Goddess, and her heart was deeply touched.


    Perhaps only such a person can be called a hero.


    The Spring Moon Goddess finally spoke out her thoughts and discussed with leaders from all walks of life in the Immortal Realm.


    "Let him deal with the black hole alone. I not only misunderstood him, but also just watched and did nothing. Others thought that we were afraid of the abyss, and it would definitely become a big joke."


    The words of the Spring Moon Goddess are very reasonable, but they only make everyone hesitate.


    The power of the Immortal Soul Hall and the Temple of Merit is too powerful, and this kind of **** is basically ingrained.


    "It is this person who destroyed Tianmen. It must be this person who has an inseparable hatred with the Temple of Heavenly Soul and the Temple of Merit."


    Involuntarily, a group of leaders turned their attention to a handsome young man.


    This person is 1.9 meters tall, with outstanding appearance, and exudes an elegant and free temperament, just like an exiled immortal.


    His name is Pan Rulong, and he is the realm of the Pangu Great World, that is, the leader of the world. His status and strength are ranked in the forefront of all great worlds.


    Pan Rulong continued: "And now, the man in white is protecting the heavens by himself, but the immortal generals in the Heavenly Soul Palace still hold grudges from the past, which is not a narrow-mindedness."


    His words made everyone feel reasonable, and many of the world''s talents behind him could not help but nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Pan Rulong''s words.


    In fact, it is mainly due to identity. The Pangu Great World ranks in the top ten of the heavens, and it has a very strong background. Basically, every Yuan Hui will give birth to an Immortal Emperor.


    "Brother Rulong said it well."


    "It really speaks to our hearts."


    Among the people who agree, there are also two leaders of the immortal world.


    They are Shang Junzhuo and Wu Jiuxing, the leaders of the business world and the witch world.


    Shang Junzhuo is a young man wearing a golden silk robe, with a handsome face and a noble temperament.


    Wu Jiuxing''s upper body is naked, and his blood is extremely powerful. There are obvious black lines on his forehead, cheeks, arms and other parts of his body. There are 144 acupoints in his body, all exuding a strong power of blood.


    There are only four immortal worlds in the entire fairyland, the Pangu world, the business world, the witch world, and the angel world.


    The inheritance of these four worlds is long and can be traced back to ancient times, and their status in the major worlds is extremely lofty.


    With their support, everyone''s impression of Qin Mu was obviously much better.


    In fact, in the battle of Xianyuan merit and virtue, Xianyu has lost again and again. For thousands of years, they have not won a big victory. It can be seen that they need a big victory, a hero, to boost morale, Reversing the overall decline, just like the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations.


    Seeing that the three leaders who dominate the world have reached a consensus, the Spring Moon Goddess couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    The noble Shang Junzhuo stood up and said, "Over the years, the behavior of the Heavenly Soul Temple has changed a lot compared to the beginning of its establishment. Not only is the border guard slack, there is no defense against the abyss, but it is blindly exploiting immortals. From all walks of life in the world, privately plundering the world''s resources, everyone must have seen it."


    "It''s true. When I pass by and stop in other worlds, I often see the patrolling messengers rudely bullying the creatures of other worlds."


    A fairy in the crowd recalled.


    "Yeah, the Temple of Heavenly Soul is supposed to protect the existence of the Immortal Domain and Myriad Realms, but why are the resources turned in more and more every year?"


    "This is simply robbery!"


    Fairy''s words quickly aroused strong echoes from the crowd.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Mu activated the Chaos Divine Bell, and shot out a radiance of ten thousand feet, bursting out with a terrifying aura.


    The black hole in front of him was unresponsive. The Chaos Divine Clock has always been invincible, but this time it encountered obstacles.


    He didn''t have the heart to listen to the discussions of the people in the distance, and he wouldn''t listen to it. There was only one thing in his mind right now, and that was to close this black hole of nothingness!


    Qin Mu''s right hand has been corroded by nothingness, entangled with a huge amount of nothingness power.


    But he still looked sharp as a knife, looking at the black hole, without any words.


    As soon as the immortal power burst out, it was quickly eliminated by the black hole, and only a slight ripple was stirred up.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu''s mind flashed.


    "There is a way! Although this black hole can absorb everything, the amount it can absorb per second is limited. As long as it breaks through the structure of the black hole, it can make him collapse!"


    In order to verify his conjecture, Qin Mu.


    Deciding to give it a try, he took out an ordinary fairy weapon from the space storage bag.


    It is a sharp dagger, full of killing aura.


    To him, the dagger was useless.


    I saw Qin Mu throw the dagger.


    "boom!"


    The entire dagger exploded directly!


    The explosion range and energy formed by the self-destruction of the fairy weapon made the entire black hole tremble!


    But in the next second, the black hole was restored to its original state, absorbing all the energy of the explosion.


    "it works!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes lit up.


    "As long as the force released in an instant is strong enough, it can destroy the entire black hole."


    "coming."


    Soon, thousands of different styles of magic weapons appeared in front of Qin Mu, sword-shaped, knife-shaped, defensive, functional, and all kinds of magic weapons.


    At the moment they have only one use.


    "Art is explosion!"


    Qin Mu detonated all the fairy magic weapons!


    A violent white light appeared in the entire universe!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Kill the dark abyss!

    Chapter 220 [220] Kill the dark abyss!


    The city wall of the fairyland


    "The gods of the Heavenly Soul Temple obey the order and arrest the person who disturbed the order of the Immortal Realm!"


    Immortal Taihuang secretly spoke to everyone in the Heavenly Soul Hall.


    "But..."


    Judgment Heavenly God looked at Qin Mu who was standing in front of the black hole in the distance, and seemed very hesitant.


    Obviously, Qin Mu was helping them.


    "You want to disobey the immortal order?"


    Tai Huang''s voice was cold and ruthless.


    This questioning immediately caused the God of Judgment, the God of Judgment and other gods who were standing silently in the Heavenly Palace to move.


    Large swaths of immortal clouds gathered in the immortal realm, and the gods were still full of fear, because they had already seen Qin Mu''s strength, and it was not something they could provoke.


    "stop!"


    Pan Rulong, Shang Junzhuo, and Wu Jiuxing stood up.


    "Do you want to put the Immortal Realm in danger?" Pan Rulong stood in the first place, questioning the Judgment Heavenly God.


    The adjudicating **** in a jade crown and immortal robe said solemnly: "I have an immortal order, and I have to obey."


    "You should know better than us about the consequences of the shot. Haven''t you seen the fate of the seven people who just died? Maybe someone instigated it?" Pan Rulong sneered, already guessing the mind of the God of Judgment.


    Judgment Tianshen''s face was ugly, and he said nothing.


    For the many talents in front of him, he didn''t dare to do it, and he couldn''t do it, because the backers behind these heroes in front of him, even if the Immortal Emperor Wanjie was there, had to give face.


    Now the master of Pangu Great World is Pan Rulong''s father, Emperor Panyuan, whose strength and prestige are at the top in the Immortal Realm.


    "Look! What is that!"


    Suddenly, a monk pointed in the direction of the black hole and shouted.


    The Spring Moon Goddess, including Pan Rulong, Shang Junzhuo and others, all set their sights on the black hole in the distance.


    I saw a super intense white light emitting from the center of the black hole.


    Even if they are separated by millions of miles, they can feel the great power of this white light!


    A large amount of explosive power was absorbed, and the black hole was like a big fat man who couldn''t get enough to eat. He wanted to absorb all the energy emitted.


    "Boom!!"


    However, the energy of the explosion was too great to be swallowed in one bite, causing the inside of the black hole to collapse directly.


    "The whole black hole is collapsing rapidly! What the **** is going on!"


    "What is this white light? This power is too powerful!"


    Seeing the collapse of the void black hole, everyone made a shocked sound.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Qin Mu was at the center of the explosion, and he had to resist the aftermath of the explosion.


    The momentum on his body suddenly soared, and on the flesh eroded by nothingness, one hundred and forty-four dazzling divine lights bloomed all over the body. .


    "It''s over! Immortal Domain is over!"


    "This energy is too violent, I am afraid it will destroy the entire fairyland!"


    "Why didn''t the Lord of Heavenly Soul appear!"


    "There is no one in the Temple of Merit!"


    Everyone was extremely frightened and puzzled, why the Lord of Merit and the Lord of Heaven and Soul never appeared, which made everyone''s hearts fall to the bottom.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "Heaven and earth are one, rules, gathering!"


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured in frantically, and countless rules of heaven and earth converged, turning into hundreds of millions of bright and sharp golden lights, forming a golden barrier, wrapping the entire fairyland including Tianhe into layers of protection, turning it into a golden circle of divine light. ball.


    "Boom!"


    The whole universe roared, and the terrifying air waves splashed around, and the dazzling white light made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Everything is calm again.


    Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes, and there was dead silence wherever his eyes went.


    There were even cracks on his body.


    As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into the body, the cracks in the body gradually healed, and at the same time, the focus was on the front.


    The terrifying black hole of nothingness finally disappeared.


    "everything is over?"


    Everyone in Xianyu looked around and found that they were unscathed, and they couldn''t help feeling strange.


    "It must be that the white light came from him."


    Shang Junzhuo looked at Qin Mu''s figure with a very serious expression.


    With the sound of a clean bell, a golden galaxy of thousands of miles swept from outside the world and flew to the fairyland.


    "Look! It''s the God of Merit!"


    "Why does the Lord of Merit appear now?"


    The figure of the God of Merit stepped out of the golden galaxy, looking extremely sacred, and appeared in front of everyone, many people raised doubts.


    Just at the critical moment, why didn''t the Lord of Merit appear?


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Facing this ancient existence, Qin Mu''s eyes were flat, without any fear.


    But at this moment, the God Lord of Merit had already restrained all divine power and had no intention of fighting Qin Mu, and even the golden rays of light around his body had already restrained.


    In the previous battle, she had already lost the capital to compete with Qin Mu.


    "Don''t worry, this deity is still there. The intervention of the abyss has broken the current pattern. I still know which one is more important and which is less important."


    The Lord of Merit was very calm, and his mind was not affected.


    She is still very clear about the balance between Xianyu''s future and her own interests.


    The Lord of Merit said with a solemn expression: "The one who just started the fairyland is the demon ancestor. The demon ancestor is one of the ancestors of the abyss. He has gone through countless years, countless eras, and is older than the deity."


    "Xianyu suffers from this catastrophe, and it''s all my own fault."


    Hearing the tone of her words, Qin Mu was quite emotional, and frowned, "I''m afraid that the fall of the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven had something to do with you, right?"


    Hearing the words, the Lord of Merit shook his head and replied: "You think too simply, how strong Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was, I am afraid that it is beyond my imagination, just relying on calculations, relying on those demons and gods in the abyss, so what? Will it be her opponent?"


    "I can only say that the fall of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was not a failure."


    "If Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven had not fallen, how could Immortal Emperor Ten Thousand Tribulations ascend to the throne?"


    Qin Mu sneered.


    "It''s the same sentence, you are thinking too simply. What Immortal Emperor Ten Thousand Tribulations has done over the years is indeed excessive, but this is not the most real reason back then."


    The Lord of Merit and Virtue insisted on emphasizing, but did not mean to expand it, obviously concealing it.


    "What happened back then was very complicated, and I couldn''t explain it for a while. Besides, there is one more thing that you should not know."


    "whats the matter?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    The Lord of Merit hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth.


    "Actually, the Lord of the Heavenly Soul is the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations."


    Qin Mu''s eyes showed deep surprise when he heard the news.


    "The Lord of the Heavenly Soul is the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations?"


    "Accurately speaking, it is a clone of him." The Lord of Merit added.


    "So from the beginning to the end, the Lord of the Soul is just a guise?"


    Qin Mu didn''t understand, why did the Immortal Emperor Wan Jie do this?


    Is it possible to create a clone to control the Heavenly Soul Temple, can it strengthen the control of the fairyland?


    Looking at Qin Mu who was thinking hard, the Lord of Merit opened his red lips lightly and reminded, "Now, what you should care about is the people around you."


    "People around me?"


    "There are tens of thousands of immortal creatures in the many worlds that the demon ancestors accepted, including the goddess of the goddess. Since you have chosen the destiny fairy palace, how can you not care about her life and death."


    "You''re right, I really want to save her."


    The Chaos Divine Clock appeared in Qin Mu''s hands again, and soon, an endless river of time and space emerged.


    Even if it is not for Gu Ning''er, it is for the world of the heavens, and it is necessary to find the truth of the year.


    The demons of the abyss must know something, and he has to dig out something with his fist.


    "But for nearly 400,000 years Abyss''s strength has always been ahead of Immortal Realm. The environment there is completely different from Immortal Realm, and there are countless devils and demons."


    "Even so, are you still going?"


    The Lord of Merit asked rhetorically.


    "So what, just kill it."


    The long river of time and space continued to flicker, flowing quietly in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s expression was very cold, his back turned to the heavens and the world, and the stars in the sky behind him flickered slightly, like the moon, wrapped in the atmosphere of light, which was extremely beautiful.


    In front of him, the abyss outside the domain is full of darkness and silence, and the endless icy starry sky is not connected to any place in the universe.


    But Qin Mu knew that that was the direction of the dark abyss.


    He jumped and stepped into the long river of time and space.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： trembling yellow spring galaxy

    Chapter 221 [221] Trembling Yellow Spring Galaxy


    dark abyss


    Yellow Spring Galaxy


    The mother river where countless abyss creatures were born, including the Shura clan, the dead clan, the Ming clan, the corpse clan, and many peerless characters came out of the Yellow Spring Galaxy.


    This starry sky is extremely strange. Hundreds of millions of stars have converged into a long river. It has a long history and a long history.


    The starry sky emits a yellow light, like a yellow spring, flowing in the universe.


    The Bone Race with ghostly eyes, the pale-faced Blood Race, the Pluto Race with a purple spirit, and a corpse warrior with an ugly face walked on the planet in the Yellow Spring Galaxy.


    On the edge of the Yellow Spring Galaxy, there is an incomparably huge world called the Heavenly Demon Realm, which is the base camp where the major demons gather.


    Asuras are not some kind of creatures, as long as they meet the conditions of killing, they can become Asuras.


    There is a special layer of ocean on the surface of the demon world, called the corpse demon sea. Its function is similar to that of the Tianhe. It is used to cut off the planet and then form a forbidden area.


    The abyss creatures that can survive on this planet are all excellent in strength and cultivation, and the blood on their hands is tens of thousands.


    The rules of the dark abyss are simpler than those of the fairyland. There are not so many rules and order, and there is no so-called bondage.


    In the abyss, just remember one.


    The strong are kings, and the weak are thieves.


    The weak do not deserve to live, nor will they receive sympathy from anyone, only the strong can be respected.


    Beneath the sea of ??corpses was a **** sky, and a huge and prosperous city stood on the ground.


    People come and go here, and there are vicious-looking creatures everywhere, and they don''t look easy to mess with.


    In the center of the prosperous city, there is an incomparably tall and majestic holy city of white bones.


    On the top of the Holy City of White Bones, there are five skulls of immortal monarchs, each of which is comparable to the stars. While shining, it guards a magnificent dark red temple, which is full of mottled bloodstains. Every wall has it, obviously not From the same person, the timid ones have long felt a sigh of relief behind their backs.


    An old man in black robe came to the door of the temple, his breath was bottomless, his snow-white hair was not old-fashioned, but he added a hint of domineering. .


    Immediately at the door, there were two bull-headed horses in thorns and iron armor, and said lightly: "The Temple of Xuansha, stop here!"


    Xuansha Temple is one of the best temples in the abyss, and its owner Xuansha Longzun is also a well-known giant.


    Suddenly, Niutou Ma''s face changed, as if he heard some sound transmission, and respectfully saluted the old man in front of him.


    "I''ve seen adults!"


    So the black-robed old man was put in.


    At this moment, in the temple, a young man dressed in a black-patterned magic robe, with a slightly raised forehead and a breath of mighty sea, immediately stood up from the bone seat and gave a big salute when he saw the old man.


    "Xuansha Longzun has seen the demon ancestor."


    If Qin Mu was here, he would definitely recognize that this was the dragon demon that Qin Mu had high hopes for and cultivated for a period of time.


    Dragon Demon and Qin Mu met at Blue Star 100,000 years ago. Later, when Qin Mu killed the Blood Demon Lord, Long Demon decided to follow him completely. Later, he returned to the abyss and used the resources of the Blood Demon Lord to rise rapidly and became a leader. The big man in the abyss, named Xuansha Dragon Venerable, can be considered to have lived up to Qin Mu''s expectations.


    The demon ancestor used a pair of divine eyes to stare at Xuansha Dragon Venerable, and there were wisps of fine light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few thousand years, you have broken through a major realm. Even if you have reached the top three immortals, your cultivation speed is still so fast. It''s incredible."


    Xuansha Long Zun smiled shyly and said, "It''s good luck, I got some precious resources."


    In fact, how could he not know where his cultivation base came from?


    100,000 years ago, he was enlightened by an expert and obtained a copy of the Immortal-level Peerless Demonic Art, so his cultivation level improved so quickly.


    Only now, this expert has not contacted him. For thousands of years at the beginning, he has always been thinking about this matter and sent people out to look for it, but the following days have already wiped out his memory, along with the improvement of his cultivation. , With the improvement of his status, he beheaded the previous Palace Master himself, and replaced the other party to become a giant, which is the only way to truly secure his position. In his population, he is also a peerless existence.


    He has experienced too many things in 100,000 years, and Xuansha Longzun''s mentality has quietly changed. Now he just wants to live a good life. If he really wants him to go up the mountain of knives and go down into the sea of ??fire, it is basically impossible.


    As the lord of the Xuansha Temple, he has been there for tens of thousands of years. He is used to giving orders, so how can he adapt to the life of the people who are under the people?


    However, everything is still based on strength. If the expert is still alive, he is still as powerful as he was back then, and he may still stand on the other side.


    He Dragon Demon doesn''t see right or wrong, just wins or loses. This is the experience that he has worked hard for 100,000 years.


    "Luck is also part of strength."


    The demon ancestor smiled.


    The demon ancestor in this state was obviously more normal and kinder than what Qin Mu had encountered.


    "The demon ancestor came here this time, is it possible that there is something important?"


    Xuansha Longzun asked in a low voice.


    "The plan was successful."


    This sentence made Xuansha Longzun''s face stagnate, and then he showed an extremely happy look.


    "My lord, is this true? If the plan is successful, doesn''t it mean that there are thousands of big worlds in Xianyu falling into our hands."


    "good."


    When Yaozu nodded, his smile faded, showing a solemn expression: "But I also saw an old friend, this person is extraordinary, but among the many worlds I have plundered, the only one who has frustrated the projection of this seat. of."


    "Oh? Who is it, who can actually fight with Lord Yaozu?"


    Xuansha Longzun was stunned for a moment.


    You must know that the demon ancestor is one of the three ancestors of the abyss.


    Even his projection is not an ordinary Immortal Emperor''s opponent.


    The demon ancestor pondered: "I don''t know his identity, I only know that the other party''s home planet is a blue planet."


    "Just now in the Immortal Realm, I also saw the figure of this person, but he is too underestimated and can''t do anything to me."


    "Since Lord Yaozu personally took action, is there anything that can''t be settled?"


    Xuansha Longzun chuckled lightly and flattered.


    It was for this reason that he worshipped the other party.


    The Demon Ancestor had told him before that someone in the Immortal Realm proposed a deal with him, and the Demon Ancestor needed to make a move, and the reward was naturally the ten worlds in the Immortal Realm.


    Xuansha Longzun thought it was fake news at first and wanted to trick them. Unexpectedly, this plan turned out to be a success.


    And it greatly exceeded the effort, plundering thousands of worlds!


    Is there such a good thing?


    "This news will soon be known by the Demon Ancestor and Jiu Mingtian Insect Emperor, you remember to keep the news secret."


    The demon ancestor solemnly warned.


    "It''s natural."


    Xuansha Longzun nodded vigorously.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the entire sky, and then, the entire planet of the Yellow Spring Galaxy began to tremble, and a huge space-time fluctuation was emitted from the entrance of the abyss.


    "what happened."


    Xuansha Longzun frowned.


    "Reporting to the Hall Master! It''s the sky, and there''s a big hole in the sky outside!"


    The guard bat demon who ran in to report quickly explained a big hole? "


    For a while, Xuansha Longzun couldn''t figure out what happened.


    "Could it be that he was chasing after him?"


    The demon ancestor on the side narrowed his eyes slightly, with an expected look.


    "Who?"


    "Which one?"


    "The projection of this seat suffered its first defeat, the patron saint of Blue Star."


    "The patron saint of Blue Star?"


    Hearing this title, Xuansha Longzun seemed to think of something in a while.


    that day.


    Blood rain in the starry sky.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Demons block the way, blood stains the sky

    Chapter 222 222 Demons blocked the way, blood stained the sky


    A figure in white stepped out of the big void above the Yellow Spring Galaxy, causing the entire starry sky to tremble.


    "This is the dark abyss?"


    Under the leadership of the Chaos God Bell, the God Lord of Merit provided clear coordinates, and Qin Mu arrived at the Yellow Spring Galaxy, where the dark abyss is located, in a very short time.


    As the first stop in the abyss, the overall look is quite different from Xianyu. Seeing the Yellow Spring Galaxy at close range is completely different from other times.


    The first thing a monk who is accustomed to living in the immortal realm will face when he comes to the dark abyss is to go into a maddening way. The immortal energy in the dark abyss is turbid and violent. To be precise, it should be demonic energy.


    The whole sky was blood red, full of solemnity and danger.


    The dark abyss has no defenses, and it seems that anyone can enter.


    But if there are real creatures in the fairyland who dare to rush into the dark abyss, I am afraid they will only end up dying without a place to be buried.


    Qin Mu could feel that the Yellow Spring Galaxy was expanding and was full of aggression.


    Once it is adjacent to the Yellow Spring Galaxy, it is undoubtedly easier to be invaded by the dark abyss.


    Without any further stops, Qin Mu entered the Yellow Spring Galaxy and descended into the Demon Realm.


    For Qin Mu, although the "Devil Sea of ??Corpses" was still dangerous, it couldn''t stop him from moving forward.


    A road appeared before me.


    Passing through the "Devil Sea of ??Corpses", a vast and magnificent world appeared in Qin Mu''s field of vision.


    Tall white bone temple, dense urban area, strange abyss creatures


    These were things Qin Mu had never seen before.


    "Who dares to break into the Temple of Heaven?"


    For the first time, some abyss powerhouses were alert, and some people actually crossed the sea of ??corpses.


    "Shh."


    Figures one after another flashed out of the Xuansha Temple and appeared on the square.


    On the surface, the demon world is very prosperous, but it means that there are a large number of strong people inside. When stationed here, most people know the rules of the abyss, so security work is undoubtedly very important. The number of guards is very large, and all of them have reached the fairyland.


    At this moment, dozens of people rushed out, including the five Da Luo Jinxian demons, all of them kept vigilant.


    No way, Qin Mu''s body exudes a powerful divine might, which is awe-inspiring.


    It shows that this person''s strength has at least reached the devil''s level.


    If it weren''t for the divine light of the city''s moat that bloomed from the temple, which resisted most of the divine might, I''m afraid everyone present would have fallen to the ground.


    "I don''t know what''s going on here, I don''t know what''s going on?" a bull-headed demon general bowed and asked.


    In the face of existences above the Demon Lord, you need to remain humble, regardless of your power status, or you are courting death.


    Qin Mu said indifferently: "Just beasts, get out of the way and let the demon ancestors come out."


    This time, he came here to find the demon ancestor and recapture the thousands of worlds he had lost.


    Qin Mu''s words were like divine thunder, resounding through the world of demons and demons, causing the entire sky to tremble, and the face of the bull-headed demon general suddenly changed.


    Looking at the opponent''s battle, it is obvious that the comer is not good.


    In the Xuansha Temple.


    "Impossible, how could he appear here so quickly?"


    "The black hole of nothingness was solved by him so quickly?"


    The demon ancestor was very puzzled.


    At the beginning, he saw Qin Mu with his own eyes. The generals of the Immortal Territory surrounded Qin Mu tightly. It should be a good show, but he just followed him after returning to the abyss?


    Moreover, even if Qin Mu had maintained the situation under those circumstances, how could he have come to the dark abyss? How to get into the demon world?


    Could it be that space artifact?


    Thinking of this, Yaozu recalled that Qin Mu had a very powerful artifact in his hands, which could transcend time and space and suppress everything.


    At the same time, Xuansha Longzun next to him also felt a strong sense of unease in his heart.


    He had seen Qin Mu''s strength, it was an unstoppable strength!


    The Xuansha Temple has now become his hard work. If the seniors destroy the world of demons and demons, what should they do?


    Do you follow the demon ancestor, or continue to follow the senior?


    For a time, Xuansha Dragon Venerable, that is, Dragon Demon, fell into a tangle.


    Qin Mu also saw the demon ancestor, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Even though he has regained his sanity and calmness, he still cannot restrain his killing intent towards Yaozu.


    Qin Mu sensed Gu Ning''er''s aura and was certain that she was in the temple.


    "Yaozu, as you wished, I came to the dark abyss, have you thought about how to die?" Qin Mu stepped forward and said coldly.


    "This is the Xuansha Temple, no one is allowed to trespass."


    A silver-haired Asura demon general came forward and blocked Qin Mu''s way.


    Although Qin Mu''s strength seems to be extremely powerful, but this is the site of the Xuansha Temple, several Yuanhui will come, and no one has ever dared to come to the wild, and the devil is no exception.


    If he can''t guard the gate, he can''t escape death!


    "boom."


    Qin Mu stomped his foot and released an extremely powerful divine power, which made the entire White Bone Mountain tremble.


    The White Bone Mountain is engraved with a large number of divine patterns, which are extremely strong and extremely difficult to be destroyed.


    "If anyone stands in my way, there will be a dead end." Qin Mu said.


    Feeling Qin Mu''s murderous intention and coercion, all the abyss cultivators looked up in fear and felt their hearts tremble. The weaker Mahayana cultivators almost fell to the ground.


    There are only five Golden Immortals, and they are still calm.


    If you really want to be frightened by Qin Mu''s words and let him casually break into the temple, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    Xuansha Longzun observed at the door, had seen Qin Mu''s killing power in the starry sky, and knew what kind of person he was. Immediately, at the fastest speed, he swept into the depths of the temple, wanting to ask the demon ancestor to take action.


    Not only the silver-haired Shura, but also two Shura demons will come. They have the combat power of the devil, but they don''t have the background of the devil, and they are cultivated killers.


    Seeing that he was about to escape from the temple, Qin Mu immediately moved and rushed over.


    "Have a rest."


    Another Shura with silver hair scolded, and with his five fingers, he grabbed a silver blood-stained gun that was one zhang and two feet long from the void.


    As the silver-haired great sage waved the silver blood-patterned gun, the rules of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth in a radius of tens of thousands of miles were all mobilized and turned with his will.


    An extremely terrifying spear rule erupted, extremely sharp, as if it could penetrate everything between heaven and earth.


    The silver blood-stained gun vibrated, the gun was picked like a dragon, and its trajectory was unpredictable. Thousands of gun shadows appeared at the same time. million way.


    Qin Mu didn''t dodge, his eyes were cold, he grabbed with his backhand, and unscrupulously released the powerful power contained in the immortal body.


    This is the dark abyss. There is no need to worry about whether the White Bone Mountain can withstand his power, nor to worry about crushing the ground, nor to worry about the overflow of power.


    Make what you want to do.


    "Snapped."


    All the gun shadows were broken and disappeared.


    When the silver-haired Asura Demon General reacted, he found that the tip of the silver blood-patterned spear was being grasped by Qin Mu in the palm of his hand.


    He was actually taken over by Qin Mu with his bare hands?


    "break."


    Qin Mu walked straight forward without fear in his eyes.


    On his palm, a sacred golden light emerged, and the acupoints on his arm were opened one by one, spewing out a huge amount of merit and divine power.


    This divine power was so powerful that the surrounding demonic energy was completely drained of its essence.


    At the same time, the rules of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth are also affected and become disordered.


    A huge golden palm print condensed and slapped down at the dragon.


    "Boom."


    The huge body of the silver-haired Asuras burst apart in an instant, revealing the soul in the body.


    Qin Mu bullied his body, grabbed the body of a gun, and a powerful divine power was released from Qin Mu''s fist, turning into a golden cloud of fire and bombarding the silver-haired great sage.


    The silver blood-stained gun was caught, and at such a close distance, all the silver-haired Asuras could not avoid it, and the soul burst out with powerful spiritual power.


    Immediately around, a majestic Asura murderous aura condensed and transformed into a huge grinding disc, facing Qin Mu''s fist.


    "boom."


    The fire cloud burned everything, and the grinding disc immediately shattered and turned into powder, and the spiritual power was completely wiped out.


    The demons will fall on the spot!


    The monks in the demon world, from immortals to slaves and pawns, all boiled up.


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!"


    "He actually dared to kill the Asura demon general in the Xuansha Temple, where did he get the confidence, is he going to declare war on the abyss?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Abyss Gods

    Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Gods of the Abyss


    Qin Mu''s actions caused a great stir.


    In the abyss, more and more powerhouses were alerted. Ancient existences from various temples, and individual demons who had been in retreat for hundreds of thousands of years were awakened.


    "It''s the ancestor of the ghost! After tens of thousands of years of seclusion, is he finally going to wake up?"


    "There is also the Eight Desolate Bone Emperor! Rumor has it that his body was born from an ancestor-level existence, and even the Devil Emperor cannot destroy it!"


    "These are the seniors of the Yuanhui!"


    For a time, a large amount of terrifying aura erupted from the Demon Realm. The cultivators in the abyss had never seen such a big scene in their lives, but because of Qin Mu''s arrival, all these world-destroying demons who had been in seclusion were awakened.


    "You''d better leave now, otherwise, the Heavenly Demon Emperor will be disturbed, and you will only have a dead end!"


    A ghost cultivator saw Qin Mu and let out harsh words.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor is the supreme leader of the abyss, and his status is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations in the Immortal Realm.


    It is the top existence of the Immortal Emperor level.


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. After he said it, Qin Mu didn''t get used to him and stuck out a hand.


    Through the void, he directly pinched the opponent''s neck and lifted him up.


    "go to hell."


    There was only endless disgust in Qin Mu''s eyes, and he said lightly.


    At this moment, the ghost cultivator really felt that death was approaching, and could not help shouting: "Save..."


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, Qin Mu''s neck was directly crushed, and a terrifying force entered his body, annihilating all his vitality and holy soul in an instant.


    Qin Mu couldn''t care less, his eyes narrowed, and he tried his best to mobilize the power in his body, condensed it in one punch, and hit the door of the Xuansha Temple.


    A majestic force erupted, and his fist was covered with a layer of sacred golden light, which transformed into a dragon-like vision, showing ferocity.


    "boom."


    Before Qin Mu''s fist touched the door, dense divine patterns appeared.


    An extremely terrifying force surged back and passed on to Qin Mu.


    Without waiting for him to react, the tyrannical Immortal Emperor''s body protruded and bowed, with a golden sound, and with a "dong dong" sound, the gate of the temple seemed to be hit by stars, and cracks appeared.


    "Boom."


    The temple could not withstand Qin Mu''s terrifying immortal impact and finally shattered!


    Qin Mu quickly crossed the White Bone Mountain and fell into the interior of the temple, drawing a golden trail that was a hundred miles long.


    "presumptuous!"


    With the sound of a divine voice that spread all over the world, a sudden change occurred above the sky dome of the temple, and a huge vortex appeared in the starry sky, sweeping a galaxy into it.


    This huge vortex is a black hole, as if it can swallow everything, even light, there is no way to escape.


    Not long after, there was a majestic power of darkness emerging from the black hole, and the pitch-black beam of light shot directly into the world of demons and demons.


    "It''s the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord!"


    The ghost clan and the ghost clan''s creatures were all surprised when they saw the person coming.


    There are nine major devil masters in the abyss. Every candidate of the future devil emperor has the strength of the immortal emperor. The world in his hands is more than a thousand, and they generally do not appear in everyone''s field of vision. They act as guardians. character of.


    The noise from the temple was so great that it alerted the sleeping Demon Lord of Heavenly Heart and came directly in person.


    He glared at Qin Mu who was standing in the Xuansha Temple, but the power of his eyes made the White Bone Mountain roar.


    The Demon Lord Tianxin glanced at the corpse on the ground, his eyes couldn''t help being cold, and he said angrily: "Your immortal emperors, you dare to come to my abyss temple to make trouble, kill my abyss creatures, and disturb my cultivation, what''s the crime? "


    "Huh. It''s you who hit me."


    Qin Mu sneered, not ignoring the other party at all.


    An extraordinary magic knife fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord slashed out a sword and smashed the space **** gate that was piled up outside the stars of the world. Thousands of rubble fell from the sky, and the inscription pattern of the formation collapsed.


    "Don''t underestimate the gods of the abyss."


    Qin Mu responded calmly, pointing out that a magnificent formation rose from heaven and earth, and then formed nine different formations. The space here was blocked, and not even a mosquito could escape.


    This was Qin Mu''s own figuring out. The divine formation concerning time and space was replaced by a yin and yang ten escape formation, which was divided into two sides, yin and yang.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord is invincible, and pushes the four sides in the nine formations. The dark lightsaber in his hand breaks through the space divine formation, forming a space black hole.


    Any formation attack initiated by Qin Mu was eroded by the completely dark space.


    However, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord is not fond of fighting, and he is very clear that he cannot maintain such a strong combat power for a long time, and has been looking for opportunities to rush out of the formation.


    Qin Mu was very calm, constantly repairing the Yin-Yang Ten Escaping Divine Formation, trapping the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    No matter how strong he is now, as long as he can''t escape the Nine Space Array, the outcome is still unknown.


    Gradually, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was no longer calm, and found that the single-seat space **** array was easy to deal with, but after the nine space gods were combined, they couldn''t rush out.


    Xuansha Longzun hid in the temple, watching the fighting in the great formation, secretly surprised in his heart: "Senior''s formation skills are so high, just use mental power to continuously portray the formation inscription pattern. The nine space **** formations are like nine chains wrapped around the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, one of them broke, but the last one was connected by him again."


    "The attacking power of the Nine Arrays of Time cannot threaten the life of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, but it can trap him to the death."


    Calculated in my heart, if it was me who was trapped in the formation, would I have the ability to break out of the formation?


    Naturally, he also has secret techniques and some incredible tricks, but the divine formation is too powerful, covering a vast starry sky.


    Including the other end of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord who was trapped in the Yin-Yang Ten Escape God Formation, the dark aura and the rules of the divine pattern in the body surged frantically, releasing the world of the gods. The ruled world with bones everywhere has grown from a thousand miles to ten thousand miles.


    Then, one hundred thousand miles...


    He wants to use the rules of the world to break through the ten escapes of yin and yang.


    His strength broke through to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm tens of thousands of years ago, and he was definitely an overlord in the abyss.


    The two forces that erupted from the Divine Formation and the Ruled World collided with each other, making this dark void evolve into a splendid and magical appearance continued to roar.


    The Demon Lord of Tianxin is very aware of his current situation, and he must do his best, roaring: "The ten directions of the White Bone Demon Army, follow me on the expedition."


    The many bones in the ruled world wake up and climb up from the ground, either in human form, or in animal form, with sacred bones, and even **** bones. They are neatly arranged, fly into the void, and attack the nine divine formations derived from Jiutian Zhushen. world.


    The thousand-zhang-high sacred bone body, holding a dark lightsaber, slashed straight at a space formation that Ying Hao hit.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark void, inscription patterns all over the sky were suspended, condensing into clusters of colorful clouds and mists tens of thousands of miles wide, gorgeous and magnificent.


    Suddenly, a huge old hand appeared in the void, separating everything in the world.


    The two touched each other and flew out at the same time.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said in a contemplative manner, "The Demon Ancestor?"


    One after another space cracks spread out.


    The space collapsed and shattered, and the yin and yang ten escapes fell into the world of nothingness.


    Obviously, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord intends to break the formation into the world of nothingness. In this way, Qin Mu cannot mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the holy energy of heaven and earth to maintain the formation of the formation, and the formation will be self-defeating.


    After the ten escapes of yin and yang fell into the world of nothingness, the inscription pattern was continuously eroded by nothingness, the formation was dissipating, and it was on the verge of collapse.


    The demon ancestor had a ferocious face and laughed cheerfully: "It is your biggest mistake to come to the abyss alone."


    "yes?"


    Qin Mu raised his head and glanced at Yaozu, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    In an instant, nine divine lights flashed in his sleeves.


    Under the impetus of the immortal energy, the nine divine tools shone brightly, as bright as the stars.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Battle abyss 5 overlords

    Chapter 224 Chapter 224


    Nine divine lights were arranged in a circle, surrounding Qin Mu, each divine weapon was filled with immortal divine might.


    This scene was seen by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, his eyelids jumped, and he said in surprise:


    "He actually has so many artifacts?"


    "When I met this person before, I also wondered about the number of artifacts on him. Now, it''s really a tricky thing."


    When Yaozu saw the nine divine weapons sacrificed by Qin Mu, his face became ugly.


    Even the Immortal Emperor cherished the divine artifact, Qin Mu actually mastered nine of them! The wealth on his body is too huge.


    "Where did the arrogant people come from, dare to go to the abyss alone?"


    A woman with an extremely hot figure appeared above the center of the battlefield. A pair of long white jade-like legs were exposed under an ancient pink dress, with red lips and red lacquer, and two sharp horns grew on her head.


    "No matter where he comes from, since he dares to provoke the demon world, why bother talking so much nonsense?"


    A big man wearing a necklace made of twelve skulls and covered in magic armor also appeared in the air.


    The big man in the magic armor is rolling, and there are mountains of blood and corpses flowing under his feet.


    At the same time, there are two beings with similar breath to him. One is fair-faced and handsome, and his skin has an abnormal white layer from head to toe.


    The other is a skeleton, the bone spurs on his body have gathered into layers of armor, and the eye grooves are flashing with red ghosts.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the creatures in the entire demon world felt that something was wrong, and they all focused on the four people above the sky.


    The aura of the sky became very dirty, and the surroundings were shrouded in black clouds.


    The originally blood-red sky has now become extremely dark, and it is obvious that a strong person has appeared.


    Many abyss creatures have already felt that a war is about to break out!


    "Four more demon masters have appeared!"


    "That''s great! As long as the Demon Lord makes a move, no matter how strong this human race man in white is, he will be crushed!"


    The demon masters who appeared this time include the night succubus master Bai Duhuan, the Shura devil Tu Potian, the corpse devil master, and the Eight Desolate Devil master Bone Youhuang.


    These few, 400,000 years ago, were already known as the four great arrogances of the rising generation, who had crossed the calamity and became a demon early, stepped on thousands of worlds to rise, and became a generation of demon masters. Now that his cultivation base has greatly increased, he has cultivated to the level of an immortal emperor, and has mastered hundreds of millions of demon monks, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    Seeing this situation, Tianxin Demon Lord and Yaozu couldn''t help but relax.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said condensedly:


    "The four of you came at the right time. This person''s cultivation base is not low. I am afraid that in the realm of Immortal Emperor Consummation, we can only defeat him if we take action together."


    "I''m enough alone."


    Bai Duhuan was also the youngest among the demon masters, and his tone was very indifferent, and some looked down on Qin Mu. Immediately, blushing undead demonic energy poured out from under his feet, spreading thousands of miles in an instant. Flows on snow-white skin.


    In the blink of an eye, a crimson streamer flashed and walked towards Qin Mu.


    "Humph! Don''t be too big!"


    Although the Demon Lord of the Corpse was also very contemptuous in his eyes, he also joined the battle together, summoning a war corpse, and the war corpse swung a punch and hit it straight out.


    Qin Mu waved his sleeves, and all the means were resolved.


    "Go together!"


    Emperor Youhuang, the main bone of the Eight Wilderness Demons, saw that everyone was shooting, and wanted to join in the fun.


    A three-meter-long blue-purple trident also flew towards Qin Mu.


    "Let''s sacrifice the ancestors and the devil''s emperor directly!"


    The Night Succubus Lord followed the trident and said loudly.


    I saw that Qin Mu''s body was glowing with colorful rays of light outside the mountains in the distance. The methods just now didn''t hurt him.


    But it made him very embarrassed.


    You have to be careful, and you must not be careless.


    At the critical moment, he sacrificed the Chaos Divine Bell to avoid being injured.


    The addition of the Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian and the Ye Succubus Lord Bai Duhuan made the area covered by the battlefield wider, the air waves rolled, and the clouds covered the sky.


    A strange red divine light emerged from Tu Potian''s body.


    Projected a vision that covered the sky.


    In a corner of the sea, there is a blood-colored Asura world, with thousands of corpses lying on the ground, war flags fluttering in the ruined city, and the majestic Asura Corpse Mountain stands in the center, facing the sky and the sea.


    This is his peerless demon appearance, and it is also a wonder that the Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian used with his murderous aura.


    The other corner was completely covered by the cold ghost energy. The ferocious yaksa and evil ghosts were lined up inside, and the ghosts were flying in the sky.


    Corresponding to the yin qi and murderous aura were the colorful brilliance of merit and virtue on Qin Mu''s body, as well as the golden divine light condensed by the divine sword in his hand.


    Erase all the corpse and yin around you.


    Qin Mu''s eyes are extremely solemn, he is very clear.


    These four major demon masters are no trivial matter. All of them are natural talents when they are in fairyland, and they are all candidates carefully cultivated by the emperor of heaven. the existence of the world.


    The hegemons they stand at the top of the pyramid, of the same realm, can fight in groups.


    If Qin Mu was not born, how could the four of them join forces to fight against one?


    Qin Mu stepped on the divine artifact Thousand Questions Purple Ding, suspended in mid-air at a distance of 10,000 zhang. Driven by the time rules in his body, the power of the Chaos Divine Clock erupted, continuously attracting time stamps in the tens of thousands of miles of sea. Gather into a super version of the realm of time.


    "He wants to create a domain and master the power of this space, so he can''t be successful."


    Seeing this, the Guyou Emperor in the sky was not idle, he sacrificed his own imperial weapon and buried the Ten Thousand Bone Pagoda.


    It is the condensed skull of 10,000 powerful immortals, which is extremely powerful.


    "break!"


    A thick black mist flew out from the Mass Burial of Myriad Bone Pagoda, turning into skeleton warriors.


    He wanted to break the field that Qin Mu had initially established.


    At the same time, a pure purple qi burst out from the Thousand Questions Purple Cauldron, mixed with the green poisonous mist summoned by the Demon Lord of the Heavenly Corpse in the distance.


    The mass burial of the Ten Thousand Bone Pagoda came into contact with Qin Mu, and the whole was bounced back.


    Even the burial of the Guyou Emperor''s Myriad Bone Pagoda could not hold back the Chaos Divine Clock and the power of time and space.


    "Miwu Demon Sword!"


    The Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian roared, and a dark sword appeared out of thin air, which he held firmly in his hand.


    "Shh!"


    The Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian and Miwu Demon Sword merged into one, turning into a blood-colored brilliance, stabbing straight at Qin Mu''s chest.


    The blood mist billowed, followed by the sword light.


    Qin Mu lifted Tian Yuangui over his head, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered towards him, transforming into hundreds of thunder and lightning the thickness of a bucket, which converged on the tip of the sword.


    Slashed down with one sword, repelling Miu Demon Sword.


    On the right, the Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian controlled six red magic swords with murderous aura, arranged in a formation of one, two, and three, and flew down from the air.


    Thousands of Asura sword qi are arranged around the sword formation.


    Qin Mu swung his sword upwards, and following the trajectory of the sword, the time stamps converged and turned into a long winding river of time.


    With the blessing of time power Qin Mu broke the sword formation of Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian.


    "Chaos Divine Bell, suppress!"


    He didn''t want to be passive like this, and directly took out his trump card.


    The multicolored chaotic divine light shines high in the sky, exuding infinite power.


    Perhaps feeling the evil breath, the divine pattern on the surface of the Chaos God Clock was activated.


    Under the illumination of the multicolored divine light, the black incantation gradually disintegrated.


    "I don''t know who used such inferior means to curse merely, what can I do?"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, and poured his immortal energy into the Chaos Divine Bell.


    Immediately it shines brightly.


    The Demon Lord of Heavenly Heart on the shining side couldn''t open his eyes, and even the power of the dark curse in his hand was wiped out by the divine light.


    All the black spells dissipated.


    The surrounding Guyou Emperor, the Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian, and the Demonic Corpse Clan scattered a hundred meters away, not wanting to be hurt by this colorful divine light.


    Qin Mu held the sword art with one hand, and with the other took out a large amount of elixir and elixir to restore immortal power.


    The consumption just now recovered immediately.


    Tian Yuangui flew away with a sword at extreme speed, leaving behind a half-arc trajectory.


    At this moment, he carried the power of divine thunder and stabbed towards the night succubus master.


    In the next second, the phenomenon of endless divine fire toward the phoenix appeared, contaminating half of the sky.


    Night Succubus Lord Bai Duhuan didn''t dare to be careless, he held the trident in his hand and pulled it down horizontally to block the sword.


    "Shh!"


    Qin Mu shot out all the artifacts around him, each artifact corresponds to a demon master, and he controlled them with his mind, his eyes gleaming, revealing a sharp edge.


    "Today, have a good fight!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Across the abyss, who is the enemy

    Chapter 225 [225] Across the abyss, who is the enemy


    Everything in the Demon Realm, including the red sun and moon of the stars in the sky, has been shattered.


    Qin Mu''s action will affect the rules of heaven and earth, and the divine thunder will shake the whole world.


    In addition, the five demon masters and the demon ancestors shot at the same time, the gods were boiling, the immortal aura was surging, and the world barrier was no longer able to withstand when the demonic soldiers crossed the heaven and earth.


    The demon world is on the verge of extinction.


    "Yaozu, is this the guardian you mentioned?"


    The Demon Lord Tianxin retreated thousands of miles, and he did his best to deal with the divine cauldron the size of a demonic mountain in front of him, as well as the cloned figure who controlled the divine cauldron, and he did not dare to take it lightly for a moment.


    He looked very embarrassed.


    "Why are there so many artifacts on him, and each of them is so powerful!"


    The Demon Lord Tianxin has been passively beaten and can only maintain a barely balanced state.


    Yaozu was fighting against Qin Mu himself, so he had no time to pay attention to him.


    He glanced at the situation around him, and the other four demon masters were also caught in a fierce battle.


    The skirt on Bai Duhuan''s body, who had sworn before, was tattered.


    She was facing a clone created by Qin Mu, holding the magic crown, and the mighty divine might that caused the trident in her hand almost fell off.


    Asura Demon Lord Tu Potian''s shoulder armor was shattered by a large piece, and he did not have the appearance of clamoring before.


    The worst thing was the Heavenly Corpse Demon Lord. The twelve immortal-level demon corpses summoned were shot and killed by a divine bow in the blink of an eye, resulting in extremely heavy losses.


    Now there is only one green corpse of the quasi-emperor, still stubbornly resisting.


    If the situation drags on like this, they will definitely lose!


    Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s divine eyes once again looked at Qin Mu in the distance.


    I saw Qin Mu standing indifferently in the sky, like a **** of war.


    Although Qin Mu was facing several abyss demon masters with top cultivation, he did not show any fear.


    What I thought in my mind was **** these devils completely.


    At their level, even if the flesh turns into dust and the spirit escapes, they can still practice again.


    If you want to kill them, the only way is to focus on the soul, killing the soul and the body together is the most effective!


    Along the way, many stars fell from the sky, and they were pulled down by Yaozu''s robe sleeves, and the scene was terrifying.


    The stars and meteorites turned into showers and fell from the sky in a mighty manner.


    If this power falls, the countdown to the lifespan of the entire Great World will have to advance a lot.


    The demon ancestor didn''t care about the demise of the demon world.


    If the world perishes, it is enough to change it, and he doesn''t care.


    As long as the resources and people are there, everything is irrelevant.


    The only thing Yaozu wanted to do now was to kill Qin Mu.


    Avenge the killing of the clone projection last time.


    The purpose of the two is to kill each other, and more and more means are used, and the scale of the battle is also getting bigger and bigger.


    Qin Mu held the Divine Sword in his hand, and while avoiding the splendid star shower in the sky, he moved forward and used the space to move to approach the demon ancestor.


    After a short fight, he now knows that most of Yaozu''s offensive uses mental power, and his supernatural powers also rely on mental power.


    This shows the strength of martial arts, and the strength of the close body is also much weaker.


    As long as he succeeds in getting close, he can create the conditions for a kill.


    Since the shot is made, the demon ancestor must be completely beheaded!


    Roar!


    The Eight Desolate Demon Lord Youhuang roared loudly, avoiding the pursuit of the divine weapon, turning a big bend from the starry sky, turning around and coming behind Qin Mu, pinching the seal with one hand, and holding the burial of ten thousand bones with the other. Tower, he rushed towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness sensed that, **** stood side by side, and he used a sword technique.


    A piercing sword light flew from the fingertips and smashed into the bones of Gu Youhuang.


    At the same time, the mass burial of the Ten Thousand Bone Pagoda in the hands of Gu Youhuang also suppressed Qin Mu''s body.


    Immediately, there were countless undead in this place, and the ghosts and mists filled the sky. It was the magical power of the burial of the Ten Thousand Bone Pagoda, as well as the blood of the masters of all dynasties.


    The mass burial of the Ten Thousand Bone Pagoda, as an ancestral artifact, was once the imperial soldier of the Demon Ancestor. It contained the sinister grievances of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Qin Mu was shocked and his face turned pale. Fighting at this level was extremely exhausting both physically and mentally.


    The aura of the whole world has been evacuated.


    The battlefield has even come to the starry sky, and there are constantly unmanned worlds or stars around.


    The existence of the ancient ancestors was enough to confront Qin Mu head-on, and the ancestors they left behind could also pose a threat to Qin Mu.


    If it is said that Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is a strong man who has stood at the peak of the times for 400,000 years.


    The ancestor characters are the immortal existences of the heavens that have appeared in the past million years and thousands of years.


    Every single one of these creatures survived was a great threat.


    It is conceivable that if other Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Venerables came here, the body must have been torn apart by bombardment, and the Guyou Emperor held the Wangu Pagoda and was quite invincible.


    After Qin Mu was sneak attacked by Gu Youhuang, he immediately changed his color, with golden light in his hand, he punched with a terrifying power.


    puff!


    After the punch came down, Emperor Gu You was also uncomfortable. A white bone arm was twisted and smashed by Qin Mu''s fist mark.


    In addition, the front and back of his chest were translucent, which was pierced by the sword tactic that Qin Mu had squeezed with the other hand before. At his heart, a crimson luster was flowing, and there was a faint demon source.


    "good chance!"


    Almost instantly, Qin Mu discovered the other party''s flaws.


    With a sudden grasp of the big hand, there are thunderclouds surging in the starry sky!


    "Boom!!"


    The terrifying Divine Thunder was constantly vomiting, and the electric light was flowing like a dragon, and the whole looked more like a black catastrophe descended from Heaven.


    "fall!"


    Following Qin Mu''s drink, the first thunder and lightning fell, as thick as a mountain peak, like a pillar of light from heaven and earth, hitting the top of Gu Youhuang''s head, running through his entire body, and pouring out from his feet.


    Gu Youhuang''s body was cut as bright as a sky lantern.


    Before it was over, Shenlei quickly fell again.


    Nine lightning bolts, one thicker than the other, all fell in an instant.


    The devil source in Gu Youhuang''s chest appeared, running fast, trying to repair his body.


    I saw that the position of Houyi''s divine bow, where the clone was located, shot a straight line of dragon and snake divine light, in the middle of the bone Youhuang''s chest.


    Gu You Huang was struck by the divine thunder and couldn''t move, let alone resisting the arrow.


    The bone armor condensed by the bones of the whole body could no longer withstand the thunder, and the "bang" exploded, divided into pieces, and the scattered body fell straight from the air.


    Everything happened too fast, and within ten breaths, the battle situation had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The demon ancestor could still feel the breath of Guyou Emperor through his mental power, and his divine soul was not completely split by the divine thunder.


    So I wanted to save him. After all, he was the subordinate of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, and he couldn''t see death without saving him.


    "You should take care of yourself first."


    Qin Mu let out a long roar, stepping on the ocean of multi-colored chaotic aura, and the chaotic bell spun out of thin air.


    The diameter of the vortex reaches thousands of miles, and the waves are magnificent, turning into a beam of light, charging towards the demon ancestor.


    "Junior, it''s too deceiving! Do you really think you can retreat today?" Yaozu scolded, then gave up the plan to collect, and chose to run away.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he chose not to confront Qin Mu head-on.


    If it is spiritual power, he can still deal with Qin Mu without falling behind, if he is close to him, then he may be in danger.


    Along the way, I passed a starry sky after another, belonging to the territory of other abyss demons.


    Qin Mu''s white robe hunting, like a raging flame, emits golden light, his body is covered with blazing rays, and his entire body is like casted gold, which is astonishingly powerful.


    His golden body of merit, at this time, is invincible, and it is so rampant, penetrating one meteor after another along the way, and even the great formations of the major worlds are also smashed by him.


    With such a fairy body, no one in the abyss is an opponent.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： The first demon ancestor, the world is in hand

    Chapter 226 [226] The first demon ancestor, the world is in hand


    in the abyss


    At this time, a light appeared.


    The seven-colored divine light is like a rainbow bridge between heaven and earth, spreading from the depths of the dark universe, across a starry sky.


    The sky full of stars, compared with the Rainbow Bridge, is also like a grain of sand, which is extraordinarily small.


    "I heard that it was an Immortal Emperor walking in the starry sky!"


    "Who is that?"


    "This is the **** of the fairyland, why is there such a commotion in the abyss, do all the gods in the abyss eat dry food?"


    The last second was still talking, but the next moment, all the monks in the nearby star field were shocked.


    I saw that Qin Mu stepped on the Rainbow Bridge, his body exuded golden divine light, his white clothes were extremely clean, and he was holding a divine sword in one hand.


    A wandering figure in front was recognized by many monks.


    "The demon ancestor... is the demon ancestor!"


    Therefore, the monks on the planet all knelt on the ground, full of awe.


    Not only the devil felt the shock, but even the giants of the abyss in more than a dozen realms of the gods and blood-stained star fields were unable to keep calm and felt incredible.


    "Who is this? He was able to run after the Demon Ancestor!" A Demon Venerable with blood wings exclaimed.


    You must know that the demon ancestor, as an ancient existence of the ancestor level, can no longer be described as terrifying, and he cannot find any words to describe the feeling of fear.


    His strength is second only to Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor!


    Qin Mu''s divine sword was stained with blood, and the filthy blood of the abyss devil.


    He has already beheaded seven demons in the abyss, including two demons and one demon master.


    "Original Demon Ancestor! Don''t watch the show!"


    When he came to this star field, the demon ancestor gritted his teeth and said.


    Qin Mu crossed 108,000 light-years in one step and continued to track the demon ancestor.


    Sudden


    A low roar shook the abyss, resounding through the universe, making all spirits tremble, unable to help shivering, and the creatures of all races could not help but kneel down.


    A huge phantom filled the entire universe.


    "What is this?" Qin Mu was surprised, and felt the danger. This huge black shadow was powerful and intimidating.


    "Original Demon Ancestor!"


    Yaozu shouted, still chanting incantations and teleporting.


    This tyrannical creature opened its eyes, extremely sharp and breathtaking.


    boom!


    After that, this creature shot directly, grabbed it towards Qin Mu, smashed it into the air, and blocked it together. That kind of power was extremely overbearing.


    Qin Mu attacked, and the divine sword in his hand unleashed a huge amount of power.


    when!


    It made a sonorous sound and was extremely sharp. It slashed on the big claw, sparks splashed everywhere, and the avenue symbol surged like a tide, and then exploded here.


    Qin Mu''s mouth was slightly numb. He took a few steps back and re-examined the shadow. Is this some kind of creature? It''s too powerful!


    Today, in terms of his cultivation, he is invincible among the Immortal Emperors, and he can traverse the abyss. How can ordinary creatures stop him, even the demon ancestors can''t stop him.


    Qin Mu chose to avoid the edge for now.


    Tear a space crack and leave this area.


    "The gods of the Dark Temple are here, where to go!"


    At the same time, the top powerhouses in the surrounding star field roared.


    With the Primordial Demon Ancestor, they also became bolder.


    At the same time, the demon ancestor was also chanting incantations in the dark, casting secret techniques, and urging the ancient ancestor to use it to kill Qin Mu.


    Roar!


    The black shadow reappeared, holding an ancient magic weapon in both hands, killing Qin Mu.


    This ancient artifact is brilliance of hundreds of thousands of feet. Under its illumination, all living beings must retreat, or they will perish.


    Qin Mu''s expression was indifferent, his figure teleported, and he crossed one star field after another, and met a demon in the middle.


    He walked towards this Demon Venerable.


    "you!"


    That Demon Venerable was terrified and fled at a high speed. He was Qin Mu''s opponent, and he only had the idea of ??running away.


    puff!


    It''s a pity, it was still a step too slow, Qin Mu killed him with a sword, cut off his head, and held it in his hand, even his soul was imprisoned.


    He could feel that there was still a lot of breath gathering here.


    The longer you stay here, the greater the number of horrors that will come.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor and some ancient existences at the ancestor level may also come.


    This situation is very unfavorable for him.


    "But the world in the hands of Yaozu, I must get it!"


    Qin Mu chased hundreds of star regions for the thousands of worlds in the hands of Yaozu.


    Across a million miles of starry sky.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were sharp, he raised his divine sword and slashed over, his body was shocked, and the black figure not far away was holding a dark ancient weapon, and it smashed down like that.


    Chi Chi!


    "good time!"


    Qin Mu secretly said.


    One after another, the golden light of merit and virtue emerged, and the 12-story temple stands on the top of the head.


    The ancient magic pattern array cast by the demon ancestor collapsed immediately in the dazzling golden light.


    "The power of merit!"


    Yaozu''s face was extremely ugly.


    Boom!


    The huge barrier formed by the golden merits resisted the master of the shadow of the universe.


    "die!"


    The rules of the Great Dao on Qin Mu''s body are endless, and the sword slashed into the waist of the demon ancestor with lightning speed, and split into two from the middle!


    The demon body of the demon ancestor also began to shatter and gradually cracked!


    Turned into black dots of light.


    A pitch-black bottle was revealed.


    Qin Mu waved his big hand, his sleeves flicked, and he took away all the objects on Yaozu''s body and collected the pitch-black magic bottle.


    As soon as the divine sense probed, the densely packed mini-balls of light kept flashing.


    Thousands of worlds are in this magic bottle.


    "slip!"


    Qin Mu achieved his goal and decided to leave this place.


    The body emits supreme golden light, and he uses the Chaos Divine Clock to maximize the rules of space and time.


    Time is showing.


    Wrapped in his time, it seems that all methods are invincible, and it turns into a meteor, as if it is just a hurried passer-by in the long river of time, leaving at a high speed.


    "kill!"


    "Chase!"


    Some terrifying creatures shouted loudly, and some people charged with spears and wanted to leave Qin Mu behind, feeling that his threat was too great.


    Of course, they were also very cautious, mainly because the Primordial Demon Ancestor was doing it. He held a dark ancient artifact and rushed to the front to kill Qin Mu.


    "Block the stargate!"


    "roll!"


    With a big wave of Qin Mu''s hand, a multicolored chaotic divine light poured out of the Chaos God Bell, suppressing all the demons in the sky.


    Time seemed to stop.


    This kind of power is too terrifying!


    Everyone''s eyes were stunned, and there was panic in their eyes.


    Qin Mu stepped into the river of time and disappeared.


    ...


    When he reached the outside world, he saw the quiet starry sky and sensed the distant fairyland. Qin Mu breathed a sigh of relief. After leaving the abyss, he returned to the sea like a dragon.


    After all, there are too many secrets in the abyss, and if you are not careful, you will be blocked by some ancient existences.


    The rules of time fluttered, wrapped around him, and walked at extreme speed. He left this place and went straight to the fairyland.


    "Someone?"


    Qin Mu sensed an evil aura nearby and wanted to do it.


    But an imposing voice exploded in the starry sky ahead of time: "Bold! Who dares to escape into the abyss privately, and don''t take my blood evil dragon in his eyes."


    The black aura surged out layer by layer like a wave.


    A round of blood-red scorching sun ripped apart the boundless yin and dark energy, coming from far to near, towards the Bone Race gods.


    In the center of the blood-red scorching sun, stood a burly and domineering figure. He was wearing thick divine armor, with divine flame on his back condensing a pair of crimson wings, and blood filled his feet.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Every step you take, the earth trembles with it.


    The wave of divine energy hit the body of a Bone Race Demon General, shaking him back step by step, the bones made a "click" sound, as if they were about to break apart.


    Then it fell on an uninhabited planet. UU reading


    In the void, a handsome and powerful man with a slightly bulging forehead appeared, who was the Dragon Demon who had been waiting for a long time.


    When Xuansha Longzun saw Qin Mu, he was excited and said:


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    "Are you... a dragon demon?"


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, then recalled the appearance of the dragon demon, and felt a little incredible on his face.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Lord of the Abyss, Emperor of Heaven

    Chapter 227 [227] Lord of the Abyss, Emperor of Heaven


    in the abyss


    In the place where Qin Mu disappeared, the powerhouses from all sides stood on top of a star, the starry sky was extremely silent, and everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Such a strong man is surrounded and blocked, and even the Primordial Demon Ancestor has been dispatched, but he is still allowed to run away.


    The strength of this man is too terrifying!


    Even the demon ancestor was beheaded by him!


    At the location where the demon ancestor''s body perished, a thread-like light band quietly gathered, and finally gradually formed a human body.


    The demon ancestor''s breath was very weak, clutching his chest, feeling the injury in his body.


    But unexpectedly found that the magic bottle was lost, which meant that thousands of worlds were immediately taken away!


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming!"


    Demon Ancestor''s anger filled his entire chest, and when he raised his hand, he shattered a star.


    In this battle, his vitality was greatly damaged and his strength was greatly damaged. I am afraid that he will not want to return to the peak period for nearly 10,000 years.


    ...


    Xingyao magic sea


    This is a forbidden place in the abyss, no one has set foot on it, the Xingyao Demon Sea is actually a continent suspended in the abyss.


    In the starry sky, the outline of the entire continent can be seen, but the specific layout is blocked by black fog.


    The reason why no one has set foot on it is because this place is the retreat place of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    If someone dares to step in without authorization, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    But at this time, a figure with luxurious temperament appeared in the center of Xingyao Demon Sea.


    If Qin Mu was here, he would definitely be surprised.


    Because of this figure, it should not have appeared here, Immortal Tai Huang.


    The angel of the Heavenly Soul Temple, the first arrogant of the Heavenly Soul.


    Xianjun Taihuang should have handled the affairs of Xianhun Temple in Xianyu.


    How did you come to the Xingyao Demon Sea?


    Immortal Taihuang came to the Xingyao Demon Sea, and the black mist in front automatically avoided and let it enter.


    The Xingyao Demon Sea is full of bizarre, jagged peaks hanging down the Demon Mountain.


    Beneath the Demon Peak is the ancient divine pattern that guards the continent.


    Even if the top Immortal Emperor came, he could not break through.


    In the eyes of Immortal Tai Huang, a faint divine glow appeared, as if his face was recognized, and in an instant, a path was opened for all ancient divine patterns.


    "Shh-"


    A magic cloud symbol appeared on his forehead, and a faint light appeared.


    With a movement of his body, he passed through the ancient gods without hindrance and entered the magic mountain.


    Not long after, Immortal Taihuang came to the depths of the continent, in front of a pitch-black stone mountain in the shape of a black dragon.


    The next moment, he took a step forward and crossed the stone mountain, disappearing without a trace.


    There is an invisible door on the stone mountain, which can lead to the Nether Gate.


    Just after Immortal Taihuang entered the forbidden area of ??the Demon Sea, a bald old man walked out of the stone wall. This person was the manager of the Demon Sea.


    Following the old man, the four great demon generals also appeared.


    "It didn''t take long? Why did he come again? Could it be that something happened to Xianyu?" The first subordinate was a ghost with a ghost body.


    Obviously, it is not the first time that Immortal Taihuang has come here. The old man and the four great generals have already known him.


    Another blood clan demon general snorted softly: "No matter what happened to him, in the past 400,000 years, the nine clans in the abyss have been prosperous. Even without him, we can live very well."


    "It''s also because Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor is good at talking, so he will let him in."


    The old man smiled and said: "This guy is very interesting. As an immortal, but he wants to seek refuge in the abyss, Lord Tianmo Emperor gave him a chance."


    "Lord Heavenly Devil Emperor has been in seclusion here since 400,000 years ago, cultivating the magic sword and recovering his injuries. Now the six magic swords have reached an incomparably terrifying level, even surpassing the ancestors. If they can be killed, the immortal realm will be destroyed. Just around the corner.¡±


    The six magic swords were smelted by the Heavenly Demon Emperor during the battle of Xianyuan and the twilight of the gods.


    The magic sword has gathered many ancient fairy weapons and magic weapons of the powerhouses of the heavens, absorbed a large amount of fairy blood and magic sources, and there are several ancestors who died under the sword. The six magic swords have grown to an extremely terrifying level.


    After entering the forbidden land of the Demon Sea, Immortal Taihuang was not hindered by any obstacle and entered the sealed land smoothly.


    This is also an extremely special place. The rules of heaven and earth are scarce, and there is no spiritual energy of heaven and earth, let alone the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is completely a forbidden place.


    After traveling for tens of thousands of miles, he suddenly felt that the rules that were originally active in heaven and earth became more and more rare, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth disappeared, as if he had come to a forbidden place.


    The steps stopped, and the whole person floated in the void, and everything he looked at was dead silence.


    In this area, the ground is not covered with spar, only black soil and rocks, without any vitality and aura. It is no different from the dead darkness in the universe.


    Looking up and looking into the distance, I saw six huge magic swords with a length of 10,000 feet, arranged in a sword mountain, standing on the horizon, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    A corner of the dark world was illuminated.


    It can be seen that there are dense Shinto rules, such as darkness, killing, curse, fate...


    Shuttle between the six magic swords, making a heavy sound.


    Below the six magic swords, there is a blood cocoon with a diameter of ten feet, which is interwoven with countless blood-colored veins.


    "Why did you come to the Demon Sea Forbidden Land again?"


    An extremely indifferent voice sounded, as if it was passed down from the sky, but it actually came from the blood cocoon.


    No one could have imagined that the dignified Immortal Taihuang, the leader of the Immortal Realm, actually had a connection with the abyss behind him.


    Immortal Taihuang came here, and his biggest goal now is only one.


    That is to ask the Heavenly Demon Emperor to come out.


    The reason is very simple, he feels that the general trend of the two worlds may no longer be able to maintain balance, and the trace of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven has made progress, and I am afraid that he is one step closer to his resurrection.


    Such a general trend, he must not sit idly by.


    Long ago, he had been to the sword pavilion, and he had already seen the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    He also recognized the four demon generals and the old man outside.


    The old man seemed to be a manager, but his cultivation was unfathomable.


    I am afraid it is also a hidden powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor level.


    Immortal Tai Huang put his thoughts away, turned his eyes to the blood cocoon, and said: "You said that we are in a relationship of mutual help, but before that, I want to resurrect my lover, and it depends on you."


    "It seems that the cause and effect of your pursuit of hundreds of thousands of years has finally come to an end." The Heavenly Devil Emperor''s voice without the slightest emotional fluctuation sounded again.


    Taihuang Xianjun said lightly: "It''s not just me, 400,000 years ago, the various disputes and disputes between the abyss and the fairyland should also be settled."


    "It seems that I should get out sooner and clear up what happened in the past." Emperor Tianmo said.


    Immortal Emperor Taihuang said, "You already have the confidence to defeat Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven?"


    "If it was just a defeat, I would have been confident 100,000 years ago. However, it''s just a defeat. What I want is to make her fall completely and hand over her position."


    "I was voluntarily suppressed here for 400,000 years, just because I know that this is the opportunity for me to restore my cultivation and go further."


    "The ancestor of the immortal realm who died in the six magic swords, the remnant souls of the heavens, after so long, he is still struggling and wants to attack me, but why am I not sharpening myself? Now relying on the sword, I It''s back to the top, and it''s going to go even further."


    "Since 100,000 years ago, I have been killing them. Even if it is Emperor Cheng, I will be the first emperor of all ages, and controlling the six magic swords is only the first step."


    "Boom."


    The blood cocoon vibrated, releasing an incomparably majestic power.


    The tens of thousands of miles of land collapsed in an instant, then melted and turned into hot magma.


    One after another blood-colored veins extended from the blood cocoon and wrapped around the six magic swords.


    The six magic swords suddenly shook violently, bursting out extremely terrifying thunder and lightning, sky fire, astral wind..., all of which bombarded the blood cocoon below.


    At the same time, the six magic swords released extremely sharp sword beams, each of which could sever the sky and annihilate a starry sky.


    The rank of each magic sword has reached the top level of magic artifact, and when combined together, it is even more powerful.


    Not weaker than a powerful ancient ancestor.


    Such a complete set of powerful artifacts is very precious, and immortal emperors rarely master it.


    In order to suppress the Heavenly Demon Emperor, Xianyu did everything possible at that time, and his strength was not weaker than that of the Swallowing Heavenly Emperor, and even surpassed in some aspects.


    So the treatment is also the highest configuration.


    In the battle of the gods that year, six ancestors of the ancestors were dispatched, but all of them were defeated by the emperor.


    Even the flesh and the soul were turned into a sacrifice and entered the magic sword.


    It stands to reason that after being suppressed by six magic swords for 400,000 years, the power will be wiped out, and the lifespan will also be reduced. Immortals and gods should be turned into dead bones, but Tianzun, who is called the ancestor level, has a lifespan of one million years, even if 400,000 years have passed. Still devouring the Demon Emperor all the time.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor held on, not only was he not attacked, but his spiritual will became stronger, capturing the mystery of capturing the heavens.


    That is to kill Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, to prove the Dao to the heavens, and to gain the throne of heaven.


    At this time, in the magic cave.


    Although the six magic swords were still fighting hard, they were entangled by the blood-colored veins, and their resistance became weaker and weaker.


    Over time, the six magic swords gradually shrank until they returned to their normal size.


    At this time, the blood cocoon disappeared, and an extremely handsome figure appeared, wearing a crystal clear magic armor, with a faint light on the dark stripes of blood, and the body exuded an elegant temperament like a fairy.


    The Demon Emperor looked very young, only in his twenties. He was as handsome as jade, handsome, and his eyes were full of charm. Any woman who saw him would probably be hard to resist.


    Looking at the six magic swords in front of him, the Heavenly Demon Emperor stretched out a hand and released an extremely condensed evil power to drown them all.


    Refined by the power of evil spirits, the six magic swords slowly merged together and condensed into one.


    The body of the sword is full of mysterious inscription patterns, and there is a powerful divine power faintly released.


    "The current Lord of the Immortal Realm, where is the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations now?" The Heavenly Demon Emperor seemed to be asking, and he seemed to be talking to himself.


    At the moment when the Heavenly Demon Emperor received the six magic swords, the old man gave birth to perception, and his eyes suddenly showed a complex color, and sighed: "The Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor has finally decided to be born. I am afraid that the two worlds of Xianyuan will change again!"


    In his opinion, the preparation of the Heavenly Demon Emperor to be born is undoubtedly a major reshuffle of the entire heavens.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Restart the fairyland order

    Chapter 228 [228] Restart the order of the fairyland


    barren starry sky


    A handsome and powerful man with a slightly bulging forehead slightly bowed his hands towards Qin Mu, looking extremely respectful.


    The dragon demon was extremely uneasy at this time.


    Because he had previously seen Qin Mu slaughtering the Quartet and shocking all the demons.


    This impressed him very much. There are many star regions, there are many demons, quasi emperors, and immortal emperors, but they are not Qin Mu''s opponents. The strength of this senior is far stronger than he thought!


    So he made a decisive decision and decided to abandon the demon ancestor and continue to follow in the footsteps of his predecessors.


    For standing team, he is professional.


    As long as you hold your thighs tight, survival will not be a problem.


    "It turned out to be you, how are you doing in the abyss now?"


    Qin Mu smiled.


    Back then, he sent the Dragon Demon to lurk into the abyss just to steal intelligence and build an intelligence network in the abyss.


    "Senior Qi, I don''t dare to say that I have superior strength and high status in the abyss, but I am also a person with a good face. This time I have been in the abyss for so many years, and I have learned a lot of news."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Long Mo''s words, Qin Mu seemed a little moved, because he actually had a lot of questions in his heart that he wanted to ask. If Long Mo really knew some secrets, it would be better.


    "Then let me ask you, the ruler of the abyss is the Demon Emperor, right?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "It''s the Demon Emperor." Dragon Demon nodded.


    "But in addition to the Heavenly Demon Emperor, there are actually four great demon ancestors in the abyss, who control the power of the abyss. For the past 400,000 years, the Heavenly Demon Emperor has been secluded in the sea of ????stars and shining demons, and does not care about world affairs."


    "So the actual control is in the hands of these four demon ancestors. Each of these four demon ancestors is a powerful existence at the ancestor level. The life span has reached millions of years, and the strength can be said to be stronger than that of the Immortal Emperor. Little, their methods are simply difficult for ordinary people to figure out."


    Longmo recalled carefully, and digital horrors appeared in his mind.


    Demon Ancestor is only one of them, and his strength is slightly inferior to the other three.


    "You mean that the Heavenly Demon Emperor has been in seclusion for 400,000 years?"


    Qin Mu noticed the details and asked.


    Dragon Demon began to explain: "Yes, 400,000 years ago, in the battle of the gods, after the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Swallowing Immortal Emperor fought, they have been in retreat. I heard that they suffered a lot of injuries, but at the same time Xianyu also paid for it. at a great price.¡±


    "The Xianyu at that time was called the ten ancestors holding the sky, that is, there were ten ancestors who jointly held the power of the Xianyu. At that time, it could be said that the ten ancestors were the ten strongest existences in the Xianyu."


    "Ten ancestors hold the sky." Qin Mu muttered thoughtfully.


    "But even with such a powerful ten ancestors, six were killed by the Heavenly Demon Emperor." Long Mo glanced at Qin Mu''s face, and said cautiously, with regret in his tone.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see a trace of emotional change on Qin Mu''s face.


    Obviously, Qin Mu had no feelings for the six ancestors.


    Seeing this, the dragon demon was relieved.


    What he was most afraid of was that Qin Mu would avenge Xianyu''s revenge on him.


    After all, he is just a small person himself, but he doesn''t care about the general trend of the universe, and he can''t plant himself in it because of these past events.


    "In addition to the demon ancestor, there are three demon ancestors. I have seen one, and that is the huge figure in the universe. Who is this?"


    Qin Mu asked again.


    When Longmo heard the words "Cosmic Shadow", he recalled it and replied, "In ancient books, the "Cosmic Shadow" is the ancestor of the primordial demon. He was originally the master of the demon world. When the universe first opened, two types of creatures were born. , one type advocates creation, the other type advocates destruction, and then there is a confrontation between the fairy world and the demon world."


    "Original Demon Ancestor was once the master of the demon world. In ancient times, Demon Ancestor cultivated supreme magical powers, and his mana was almost invincible to the heavens. He possessed the first magic weapon in the world, Sansheng rough stone, and the Gate of Primordial Beginning. Strong."


    "It''s a pity that countless years have passed, and his lifespan will be exhausted, and he can only pass away in a deep sleep. Although today''s Primordial Demon Ancestor is a body and only has a weak sense of killing, his strength is still enough to crush the Immortal Emperor. The strength is also stronger than the other three demon ancestors. His demon body is divided into yin and yang, and the other is in the fairyland, known as Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "The origin of the primordial demon ancestor is so big, and it can still be related to the fairyland."


    For Qin Mu, 400,000 years was an extremely long time, and beings with a lifespan of a million years were even rarer in ancient and modern times.


    But the primordial demon ancestor has lived from the ancient times to the present. Although he has disappeared, his body has given birth to his own consciousness, and he still exerts a residual light in this world.


    "The other one is the Insect King of Nine Lives and the Demon Sword God. These two are ancestors who survived the previous era, and they basically did not show up, so their deeds are still hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    Qin Mu had a clearer understanding of the strength of the abyss.


    ...


    In the center of the Immortal Realm is the Thirty-Three Heavenly God Cloud.


    The Temple of Heaven stands in the center.


    The gods at this time were extremely anxious.


    Just now, they got a piece of news.


    There are thousands of worlds in the fairyland that were taken away by the mysterious existence of the abyss.


    Can this be tolerated? This is unbearable!


    However, they are biased and afraid, and dare not easily enter the abyss to start a war.


    In the battle that year, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven fell.


    The one in the abyss was only seriously injured, not dead.


    This is the real reason why Xianyu has not dared to launch a large-scale war of gods in the past ten thousand years.


    The Lei Zun Tianjun, Wuxi Bodhisattva, and Tianhuo Zhenjun of the Destiny Shrine are all here.


    Including the supreme beings of the four immortal worlds, and many immortal gods of the strong world.


    Shang Tianjun in the business world, Panyuan Emperor Zun in the Pangu realm, Wuzu in the witch realm, Seven Buddha Patriarchs in the Buddhist realm, White Bearded Ancestor Dragon in the Ten Thousand Demon Temple, Four Seasons Tianzun in the Four Seasons Temple...


    The gods of the Heavenly Soul Temple could only shrink in the corner awkwardly, adjudicating the Heavenly God with a helpless smile.


    The God of Merit is in the center, with an indifferent expression, presiding over the overall situation.


    Such a gathering was the first time in 400,000 years.


    Each of them is a **** who dominates thousands of lives and lives, and they control thousands of worlds.


    Contrary to their expectations, there is a mysterious existence who has not shown up for ten thousand years, and unexpectedly came to the Tiangong to discuss important matters.


    This person is the Lord of the Western Universe.


    Angel King, Catherine.


    Lei Zun Tianjun''s face sank and said: "Wuxi Bodhisattva, this person from outside the realm, you should be the one who brought you into the fairyland, and it has a great relationship with you!"


    "Joke! If you don''t look at your son, where is God Son Lei Zun now? As a father, don''t you know that God Son Lei Zun colluded with Tai Huang? It''s too late to find out about Tai Huang!"


    When Wuxi Bodhisattva heard this, he retorted very rudely.


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    The person who spoke was the Seven Buddhas.


    The Seven Buddhas are one of the masters of the northern universe and the master of the Buddha realm.


    He was wearing a bright and pure golden cassock and sat cross-legged on the three-legged golden crow.


    The light emitted by the Three-legged Golden Crow is comparable to a star, scorching hot and dazzling.


    "It''s too late to say this now, let''s think about how to face the condemnation of all beings in the fairyland."


    Seven Buddha''s words were calm, and a pair of white eyebrows covered his eyes, making it impossible to see the joy, anger, sorrow and joy in his eyes.


    And the light on his body is stronger than the Three-legged Golden Crow.


    Judgment Tianshen cautiously said: "We found the traces of Taihuang Xianjun in the Tianhun Temple, and should have left Xianyu, and there is a lot of information, all of which are secrets about Xianyu, just throw the pot on his head. , should turn things around a little bit.¡±


    Lei Zun Tianjun was about to speak again, but he heard a rough and buzzing laughter from the side: "Hahahaha! This is indeed the style of the Heavenly Soul Temple! Taihuang was still the spokesperson of the Heavenly Soul Temple one day ago. , but now it has become a lost dog, carrying the blame and resentment, it is really ridiculous, the justice of the Heavenly Soul Temple is indeed well-deserved!"


    The one who spoke was the master of the southern universe, Wu Zu.


    In the ancient times, it was the most prosperous period of Wu Dao and the demon clan, and Wu Dao had a total of nine Wu Ancestors and established Wu Temple, which made Wu Dao comparable to the nine eternal heavens. Later, due to the prosperous Wu Dao, the eight Wu ancestors fell completely.


    Only this one remains.


    Heavyweight, without a doubt.


    The scolding verdict, the gods did not dare to retaliate.


    "I think the most important thing is not the origin of the outsider, nor the words and writings in the face of all living beings, but the matter of his going to the abyss and whether he can come back."


    The always taciturn Angel King Catherine looked coldly at the main **** present, with contempt in her eyes, obviously she did not look down on these so-called gods at all.


    Catherine''s body is covered in silver armor, and the lower body is a red palace skirt. The phoenix pattern is flying on the silver armor. The delicate cloud embroidery is like a natural thing, and the blonde hair is even more charming.


    The skin is better than snow, and there are a pair of golden pupils under the slender eyebrows. There are twelve white wings behind the white collarbone, and the temperament is incomparably elegant. Coupled with the long straight legs, the temperament crushes the gods present.


    "Maybe your trouble, the answer you are looking for, he has already solved it?"


    Katherine''s red lips twitched and she chuckled.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： The truth about Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven

    Chapter 229 [229] The Truth About Swallowing Immortal Emperor


    As soon as the King of Angels Catherine''s words came out, the eyelids of the gods jumped.


    It can be said that no one of the gods present is unaware of the news of Qin Mu''s battle with the Lord of Heaven and Soul and the Lord of Merit.


    Although they don''t know the result of the war, but if they can fight against these two and retreat completely, do they still need to question their strength?


    "Just kidding! Is he worthy too?"


    Lei Zun Tianjun''s voice suddenly became louder.


    Wu Zu, Shang Tianjun, Pan Yuan Emperor Zun and other supreme beings did not respond, obviously they already knew the character of Lei Zun Tianjun.


    Just a face-loving reckless man.


    In front of the gods, Catherine raised Qin Mu and demeaned them, clearly not taking the gods of their immortal realm in his eyes, including Lei Zuntianjun, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Your Excellency Catherine, you have been in the Western universe for 400,000 years. Have you been to the abyss? Do you know the dangers of the abyss?"


    "The terrible thing about the abyss is not these bottom scum, but in the Xingyao Demon Sea, the guy from outside the domain broke into the abyss single-handedly, what good fruit is there to eat?"


    The voice of Lei Zun Tianjun was so big, the volume was like thunder, and the hall was buzzing.


    Catherine was unaffected, but instead laughed: "What is the star shining in the sea of ??demons, don''t think I don''t know, you are just afraid of the devil emperor."


    When it comes to the three words Tianmo Emperor, none of the gods present said a word.


    Either close your eyes and keep a low profile; or keep your mouth shut and keep the trivial things down; or look elsewhere and nothing happens.


    Seeing this scene, Kathleen couldn''t help but burn with anger, and said coldly: "The immortal realm that shocked the world under the command of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven has become a group of bereaved dogs today."


    "Catherine, don''t go too far."


    Emperor Pan Yuan opened a pair of indifferent eyes, which were full of danger.


    As the master of the Pangu world, Emperor Panyuan can be traced back to the ancestral **** of creation, Pangu, and his status can be said to be the highest among the people present.


    Shang Tianjun had to stand up and say a word at this time.


    "Catherine, I know that you have an excellent relationship with Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, but she has been down for 400,000 years, and you should let it go."


    Most of the gods present were much older than the King of Angels, Catherine, and knew their relationship with Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    So there is no meaning to care about her.


    "When swallowing the sky, all of you were united and full of confidence, but since her fall, you have become withdrawn, indecisive, and wise and protective, how can you still look like a god!"


    "Today''s Qin Mu is just like the Immortal Emperor Tuntian back then. Where you dare not go, Tuntian dares to go! What you dare not do, Qin Mu dares!"


    "Now, you are going to slander such a feat in turn. Are you still tired of using such a method?!"


    Katherine''s face was as cold as frost, she glanced around, and her beautiful golden eyes looked at the great gods present.


    The color of scrutiny is unmistakable.


    "What''s the use of talking about this now? Could she still be brought back to life?"


    Wu Zu snorted softly, and there was an unforgettable grievance between Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven and him.


    This is a hurdle that he will never be able to overcome.


    The appearance of the Four Seasons Tianzun is a woman in colorful clothes, and he also said at this time:


    "The price paid for the war back then was too great. How many worlds were destroyed and the lives of all worlds declined. Continuing the war will only cause more losses. A truce is the best result, and revenge is just a matter of spirit. "


    "That''s right. There is a reason for all things to live. War only destroys everything."


    Hearing the words, the Seventh Buddha nodded in approval.


    But after Catherine heard it, she didn''t put out the fire, and her expression remained indifferent.


    "You have been in the Western universe for all these years, and we have not cared about you. What have you done for her?"


    The golden hair of the Lord of Merit God looks extremely holy.


    "All these years, I have been looking for a way to resurrect."


    "And when I came back this time, I just wanted to tell you a piece of news that my sister is coming back!"


    Catherine sneered and threw out a shocking news.


    "what?!"


    The gods present all turned their attention to Catherine''s words.


    "You can''t talk nonsense like that."


    Could it be that the Seventh Buddha''s face became serious.


    "The immortal body of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven has already perished, and it is impossible to resurrect him no matter what."


    Emperor Pan Yuan said seriously.


    "Yeah, we know the pain of seeing things and thinking of people, King Angel, but even if you have a heavenly position, you can only perish in such a tragic battle."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva also thought it was bizarre, how could a person who died 400,000 come back to life?


    "You still underestimate the gold content of the emperor, and also underestimate the weight of the heavenly position."


    Catherine shook her head and began to recall.


    "In those days, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven went to the abyss alone. Although he severely injured the Heavenly Demon Emperor, he himself was severely injured. Later, he was sacrificed by many ancient demon ancestors. At the critical moment of escaping from the abyss, he hated the heavens. Where were you then?"


    Shang Tianjun said solemnly: "There were only four ancestors left in the Immortal Realm at that time. If we left, who would maintain order, who would appease and integrate the worlds?"


    "That''s right. At the very beginning of the war, the six ancestors of the Immortal Domain had a battle with the Heavenly Demon Emperor, but unfortunately, they encountered an ambush, and this was the beginning of the tragedy."


    White-bearded Zulong began to recall.


    At the beginning, he was one of the ten ancestors.


    "The Ten Patriarchs hold the sky, it''s over long ago..." The Seventh Buddha also sighed.


    Katherine said lightly: "Those who have attained the throne can be called the great emperors of the heavens. They will live forever, and they will never die. Even if there is only one piece of dust left in swallowing the sky and a single molecule survives, they can reconvene and revive with the way of heaven. It''s just the ancient demons. How can the sacrifice kill her?"


    "As far as I know, the demon sacrifice of the ancient demon ancestors was just dismembering my sister''s fairy body in the form of fragments and sending it to all corners of the universe. Strictly speaking, my sister is not dead, but needs to wait. Fragments are aggregated, but the waiting time is too long, it will take hundreds of millions of years."


    "What do you want to do?"


    A bad thought flashed in the mind of the Seven Buddhas.


    "Just by restarting the demon sacrifice, the fragments in every corner of the heavens can be reassembled, so that Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven can return to the heavens!"


    Catherine''s eyes were full of fanaticism and madness.


    "You are crazy!"


    Lei Zuntian roared.


    I don''t know if it is Lei Zun Tianjun, the expressions of all the gods present changed.


    "Such a demon sacrifice, I don''t know how many lives it will cost. If you do this, you will undoubtedly consider the lives of thousands of lives as a must!"


    "What''s the difference between you and the devil in the abyss!"


    The Seven Buddhas rebuked loudly.


    "You don''t care, and I naturally don''t care."


    "Although all of you are high-sounding and full of benevolence and righteousness, you are still not high-level gods in private! Do you really take all sentient beings in your eyes?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Speaking of which, Shang Tianjun, Wu Zu, and Panyuan Emperor Zun couldn''t sit still, and they all mobilized their divine power to suppress Katharine.


    "come!"


    The twelve wings behind Catherine spread out straight, emitting a holy bright white light.


    Just when the two sides are about to fight.


    A voice broke the atmosphere.


    "My lords, the outsider, he''s back!"


    An Immortal Monarch broke into the Heavenly Palace and reported loudly.


    good guy!


    As a result, when he came in and saw the scene present, he almost knelt down in fright, his legs trembling.


    Is this about to start?


    The sitting here are all giants among the immortals, and there are several immortals at the ancestor level.


    This is not fun.


    "He is back?"


    There was a gloomy look in Lei Zun Tianjun''s eyes.


    The gods present did not expect that this Immortal Emperor from outside the realm could really escape from the abyss?


    ...


    This month can be finished at the low end of the month, depending on the situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Fame spread far and wide, and then to Tianmen

    Chapter 230 [230] Fame spread far and wide, and then to Tianmen


    The road from the abyss to the fairyland is basically untouched, and few people will directly cross the two realms, all of which are hidden paths.


    Over the years, more and more worlds have joined the Immortal Realm, and monks have come out in large numbers, including many of them who are strong in the Immortal Realm. After Qin Mu came to the border of the Immortal Realm, the road gradually became lively. As long as the cultivators reached the Immortal Realm, they would choose Go to fairyland.


    Although it is said that Wanjie is not equal to Xianyu, but Xianyu can represent Wanjie to some extent.


    Because Xianyu is the cultivation center of Myriad Realms, it has the most abundant resources and the best conditions, and all the powerful worlds in Myriad Realms are gathered in Xianyu.


    Going to the Immortal Realm is not only a better cultivation environment, but also means that you can increase your knowledge, communicate with monks from all walks of life, and buy medicines, magic weapons, and materials that are expensive or even unavailable in your own mother world.


    In addition, if you want to enter the special cultivation holy places such as the Temple of Merit, the Temple of Four Seasons, the Temple of Destiny, and the Temple of Light, you have to go to the Immortal Realm.


    In short, if you want the world to grow and develop, you must go out and gain a firm foothold in Xianyu.


    Before saying goodbye to Dragon Demon, Qin Mu specially instructed Dragon Demon to continue monitoring his words and deeds in the abyss in the Temple of Xuansha, and to carry out the work of inquiring about information.


    "Have you heard? In the Immortal Realm, thousands of great worlds have disappeared!"


    "Yes, it is said that the devil of the abyss did it!"


    "What are these temples in Xianyu doing? There is no news at all, whether to start a war or negotiate, is there no response to swallowing it up?"


    "The one who came from outside the realm is actually an Immortal Emperor. With his own strength, he solved the crisis of the black hole of nothingness. It is really boundless!"


    "Yeah, looking at the Heavenly Soul Temple, it''s really disappointing!"


    On the way back to the Immortal Realm, Qin Mu had heard a lot of voice transmissions, all about the black hole incident and the disappearance of thousands of worlds.


    Obviously, the incident of Xianyu''s accident has spread all over the heavens. After all, there are too many people who have witnessed it.


    They heard about the accident, but they didn''t frighten them. Instead, they pointed everything at the Heavenly Soul Temple, which was very interesting.


    His reputation spread in Xianyu unexpectedly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu smiled slightly.


    On the long starry road, you can see monks rushing to the fairyland in groups everywhere.


    Qin Mu quickly returned to the gate of Xianyu.


    The Heavenly Gate that was destroyed by him that day has long since returned to its original state.


    Every cultivator who entered the Immortal Domain had to register.


    When the sky-viewing mirror was cast on Qin Mu, a strong white light appeared, blocking the mirror surface, as if it could not see through Qin Mu''s cultivation and identity.


    "This..."


    The Xianwei guarding the gate was also the first to encounter such a situation, and his expression was stunned and at a loss.


    This immediately caught the officer''s attention.


    I saw a nine-day river, streaking across the starry sky like a dragon, and a very mighty man appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu felt that this person was very familiar.


    As soon as my mind recalled, I immediately remembered.


    Isn''t this the Tianhe God of War who guards Tianhe and commands millions of heavenly soldiers?


    Why did you come to guard Tianmen?


    What Qin Mu didn''t know was that since the abyss black hole opened by the demon ancestor caused great losses to the immortal realm, Tiangong immediately mobilized the decree to transfer the Tianhe God of War to Tianmen to guard the pass.


    The Tianhe God of War is the most powerful person under the Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm. With him guarding the gate, the Immortal Gods in the hall will naturally feel more at ease.


    After the Tianhe God of War appeared, he solemnly glanced at the celestial mirror.


    You must know that with his cultivation base, the sky-viewing mirror can also see what is true and false, and he encountered such a strange thing today.


    Unless the man in front of him has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, the sky-viewing mirror can''t really see it.


    But immortal emperors generally deal with myriad opportunities every day, and do not appear once in tens of thousands of years, so would they rush in through the gate of heaven like this?


    If Qin Mu could hear his inner voice, he would probably laugh out loud. He didn''t know anyone in the Immortal Domain, so who could meet him?


    If he destroys Tianmen again, wouldn''t he break the good impression he had already made? Today, he is an internet celebrity in the eyes of the cultivators of the heavens, and the sum of his deeds in the past 100,000 years is not as good as one of his great achievements.


    The God of War Tianhe said cautiously: "How high has your cultivation level reached to actually make this celestial mirror malfunction."


    "It''s just a little higher than the sky-viewing mirror." Qin Mu said lightly.


    Including the Tianhe God of War and many surrounding Xianying sergeants, they all gasped and their eyes fell on Qin Mu.


    A little higher than the sky mirror?


    Isn''t that the quasi-god?


    The Tianhe God of War looked respectful and asked, "I don''t know how the seniors are called?"


    Cultivation depends on the strength of the seniority. The Tianhe God of War can be said to have given enough face, and there are not many people who can make him call him senior.


    "who I am?"


    Qin Mu chuckled and asked back, and then his body was like a cloud dragon, and there was a mighty force in the world between his gestures.


    Indifferently said: "Just not long ago, how did your Tianmen go bad, forget it?"


    "you!"


    As soon as Qin Mu said these words, the expressions of the surrounding immortal soldiers changed, and the soldiers in their hands moved in unison.


    Just waiting for a word from the Tianhe God of War, they will make a move.


    Although the quasi emperor is powerful, there is still a lot of gap compared to the real immortal emperor.


    "Wait!"


    But after Tianhe God of War heard this sentence, he was not shocked or surprised, but showed a hint of surprise.


    The immortal soldiers around were puzzled, why the God of War showed such an expression.


    "Dare to ask the seniors, when are you coming back this time?"


    The Tianhe War God''s tone was surprisingly gentle, making the surrounding immortal soldiers extremely uncomfortable.


    Is this still the general who fights and kills on weekdays, is extremely rude, and is full of swear words?


    "I''m here to find the truth."


    Qin Mu''s divine eyes passed through the highest heavenly palace, and said calmly.


    "Okay! Let it go!"


    The Tianhe God of War laughed and ordered the immortal soldiers under him to let go.


    Qin Mu glanced at the Tianhe God of War with interest, and nodded slightly.


    It wasn''t until he walked all the way out that the surrounding Immortal Soldiers asked curiously, "This guy is so arrogant, he clearly didn''t take the order of the Heavenly Soul Hall in his eyes, so the general just let him go, even if it was an ordinary one. Zhundi, it shouldn''t be your opponent, right?"


    "madness!"


    The Tianhe God of War showed a meaningful look and smiled: "Who said that he only has the cultivation base of the Emperor."


    "It''s not the quasi emperor, could it be the immortal emperor?" Xianbing''s face showed a look of surprise.


    There are not many immortal emperors in the world, and they can be counted with ten fingers.


    "Which Immortal Emperor is this?"


    A sergeant next to him looked extremely wise, and after thinking for a long time, he asked, "Could it be... who was... some time ago..."


    "Not bad that''s him!"


    Tianhe God of War nodded.


    "No, it''s him! I fought with the Lord of Merit and the Lord of Heaven and Soul."


    The crowd reacted and were stunned.


    "What''s the purpose of the general letting him in like this?"


    The Tianhe God of War smiled and said, "I''ve seen that the top of my head is not pleasing to the eye for a long time. It''s okay if someone makes a scene."


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： When Qin Mu returns, the gods are afraid

    Chapter 231 [231] Qin Mu returns, the gods are afraid


    in the hall


    The immortal monarch who reported it knew that each of the gods present was a supreme being with unfathomable cultivation, even the lord of the universe, the ancestor sage.


    Therefore, he did not dare to neglect, and asked respectfully, "Qin Mu has already returned to the Immortal Realm and has come to the Heavenly Palace. Do you want to let him in?"


    "Let him in."


    The door of the temple opened, and the voice of the Lord of Merit rang out among the gods.


    The God of Merit is wearing a long golden dress, which is quite elegant, and the divine light behind it is dazzling and dazzling, making it extremely holy.


    When the Seventh Buddha heard the news of Qin Mu''s return, he couldn''t help his thoughts surging.


    As early as 400,000 years ago, he had seen a man in white and the ancient bronze coffin from afar in the cosmos.


    At that time, he was only a perfect immortal, and he died in blood for the mother world.


    If it wasn''t for a man in white who came over the long river of time and rescued him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to stand in this position today.


    Lei Zuntian''s eyes sank, and he said, "Is this true? Qin Mu is still alive, and he came to Tiangong?"


    The Immortal Monarch said: "It''s really him. How can he forget his attitude and his arrogant appearance. The Tianhe God of War couldn''t stop him, saying that he came in from Tianmen himself."


    "He actually came back from the abyss."


    There was some surprise in Emperor Pan Yuan''s eyes.


    "His strength is very strong, I am afraid that you and Wu Zu are not his opponents." The Lord of Merit said lightly.


    When Shang Tianjun heard the words, he asked back: "You let him in, have you already figured out how to deal with him?"


    "There are more than a dozen of you present, so it is possible that you are afraid of an immortal emperor from outside the realm."


    Catherine looked at the gods with different expressions and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Catherine, you are also the master of the Western universe, the master of the great world of angels. Are you trying to start a civil war by being so offensive by your words and deeds?"


    Seeing the rampant appearance of the other party, Wu Zu said coldly.


    "Why don''t you dare? My 30 million angel guards in the angel world are not afraid of anyone''s challenge!"


    "The angelic world is not afraid of sacrifice!"


    Catherine said solemnly.


    "madman!"


    Four Seasons Heavenly Venerate glanced helplessly at King of Angels Catherine, and felt that she was unreasonable, a lunatic, who only thought about revenge and war, and was an absolute main battle faction.


    In just a few breaths, several different voices appeared in the hall.


    This made the reporting Xianjun a little confused, and he didn''t know whether to let Qin Mu in or not to let him in.


    I had to confirm again: "Then I''ll summon him."


    No one spoke in the temple, and he only acquiesced to the gods.


    "Don''t ask, I''m already in!"


    The Immortal Monarch just turned his head, and there was thunder in the air.


    "Heavenly Soul Palace, what a joke!"


    A thunderstorm descended from the sky.


    A figure in white came down towards the sky.


    Seeing the formation as nothing, sees the gods as air.


    Stand at the door.


    "Since the current immortal realm has been rotten by rotten worms, the order and dignity of the Heavenly Soul Temple are no more than the same, so I will preside over the justice of the thousands of worlds that have been lost."


    Qin Mu''s sentences were arrogant, and every word was like thunder.


    The eyelids of the gods present jumped.


    This is so arrogant!


    The more than a dozen gods in the entire hall stopped talking, as if they suddenly became calm.


    After a moment, everyone felt unhappy, and felt that Qin Mu''s rumored high profile was exactly the same. It was simply arrogant and arrogant.


    After this retreat, Tianjun Lei Zun had already broken through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He was furious and shouted: "You bastard! What are you! You are so arrogant, are you ignoring the gods present!"


    The immortal gods of the Heavenly Soul Temple, who had hatred and resentment with Qin Mu, were all overjoyed, and they never thought that he would kill him like this.


    Great!


    Do not live by sin.


    The God Lord of Merit next to him also frowned.


    This guy¡­¡­


    How crazy!


    Although he had already imagined that Qin Mu would be unusually high-profile when he came to the main hall, he did not expect that the gods were stunned for a moment and said such arrogant words as soon as they met.


    She even guessed that Qin Mu might make a move, but she never thought that he would make such a fuss in the first second.


    Are you going to be so crazy?


    Is this to be the enemy of the gods of the fairyland?


    Every deity here has an extremely ancient origin, such as Wu Zu, Shang Tianjun, Seven Buddhas, and White Bearded Zulong.


    They are completely ancestor-level existences, and they are the only ancestor-level existences left in the fairyland.


    The God of Judgment, who used to be like a shriveled cucumber, now his eyes are as bright as a torch, and he has a subtle insight. He smiled and said: "Qin Mu, you are too conceited, do you really think that the gods of the immortal realm are ants? Do justice to the thousands of lost worlds. , do you have this qualification?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him, pointed at him rudely, and said, "I know you, the judge of the Heavenly Soul Temple, is often crushed by Immortal Emperor Taihuang, and even lost to a Demon Lord in the abyss. hit stuff."


    With his status today, who would dare to speak to him like this?


    In front of the gods, does he lose face?


    Judgment Tianshen''s smile faded, and his face became extremely ugly.


    But restrained, after all, the gods present were watching, and it was not easy to turn their faces.


    However, if Qin Mu dared to be so arrogant and arrogant, he must hold his own.


    Qin Mu was secretly disappointed when he saw that he could endure it.


    He is not afraid of a battle at all, and the most worrying thing is that the people do not give him a chance to fight, and they simply surrender.


    Not being able to fight is the most humiliating thing.


    So, he said with a smile: "I see that you have been talking for so long, and none of you will take action. I really can''t wait! I think, you may not care about the thousands of worlds at all."


    "But, I care."


    "Why don''t you come and fight. If you are both powerful, your cultivation base is not good enough, and you lose to me, what about the thousands of worlds that belong to me?"


    The eyes of the gods present were all staring at Qin Mu, as sharp as a sword and a sword.


    Judgment Heavenly God was overjoyed, and deliberately provoked the killing intent of the gods, and used their power to clean up Qin Mu, so he laughed loudly: "Qin Mu, you are too loud, you are so crazy, you dare to say that the two of them are. The strength is err, and the cultivation base is not good. These few are the ancestors of the ancestors, representing the peak of the power of the fairyland in the past million years, how can you comment?"


    Qin Mu looked at the four directions with a smile, and said, "You misunderstood! I''m not targeting them, I''m targeting everyone present. In fact, you are all powerful, and your cultivation is not good enough. It''s not too difficult."


    Qin Mu pointed to the God of Merit, Emperor Pan Yuan, Shang Tianjun, Seven Buddhas, White Bearded Zulong, Wu Zu, Four Seasons Tianzun, Lei Zun Tianjun, Tianhuo Zhenjun, King of Angels Katherine... . It is the **** standing in the hall, and it seems that he has silently named him.


    Qin Mu said: "I came from the abyss, slaying demon ancestors, defeating all demons, fighting demon ancestors, and regaining the thousands of worlds that were lost. This time when I return to the Immortal Realm, it is not just as simple as a thousand worlds, mine is mine. I To be the Lord of the Thousand Realms!"


    "This is my gauntlet, who dares to fight?"


    When he said this, Qin Mu waved his big hand, and a huge golden post appeared in the void, converging the word "war", and officially issued a war letter to all the immortals present.


    Qin Mu is not really arrogant, but deliberately, deliberately, after careful consideration.


    First, he had to use this method to bring together the immortal realm that had been scattered and ambiguous, and let the gods stand in line.


    This was the most urgent thing he felt after returning from the abyss.


    The abyss is rampant, and the gods are restless.


    Second, he must seize these more than a thousand great worlds and become a veritable Lord of the Thousand Worlds, so that the Immortal Realm can truly value him.


    This is the capital of his game with Xianyu.


    At the same time, this battle was also his first battle to win the heavens.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Aspiring to the Heavens

    Chapter 232 [232]


    Qin Mu''s arrogant words caused all the gods present to frown, with anger on their faces.


    Among them, the ones with the most ugly faces were Lei Zun Tianjun and Wu Zu.


    The tempers of these two are the most explosive among the gods.


    Shang Tianjun seemed to be able to keep his composure, he didn''t show too much anger, but said indifferently: "You mean, you swept the abyss into thousands of worlds and took them back?"


    "Yes! So what?"


    Qin Mu''s voice was very high-pitched, and he seemed extremely flamboyant.


    "These thousands of worlds belong to the Immortal Realm. You have no reason to take them away, and there is no reason to uphold justice for them. How can you become the Lord of the Thousand Realms?"


    Shang Tianjun spoke slowly and calmly. He didn''t get angry because of Qin Mu''s words, but he was orderly and criticized Qin Mu''s position.


    He seemed to have read Qin Mu''s mind.


    Qin Mu wanted to use the righteousness to suppress the gods. Regardless of whether he won or lost after the war, Qin Mu could gain great prestige and gain a foothold in the Immortal Realm.


    Obviously, this battle cannot be fought easily, let alone at will.


    If you want to fight, you must fight in the direction of righteousness.


    The gods of the fairyland must stand in the position of righteousness, instead of being suppressed by a **** outside the domain, and then losing the people''s hearts in the fairyland.


    In other words, the Immortal Domain cannot be differentiated.


    The start of this battle must be the most magnificent chapter in the record of this great era.


    Today''s battle between Qin Mu and the gods of the Heavenly Palace will be the most intense stroke of this chapter.


    Seeing that the gods were so calm, Qin Mu was extremely disappointed.


    Obviously, all the immortals and gods present are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their moods are very extraordinary.


    It is really difficult for them to make a move.


    Qin Mu focused his attention on a figure with flashing lights.


    It is Lei Zun Tianjun.


    He discovered that Lei Zun Tianjun''s face was the worst of the gods. This Lei Zun Tianjun, Wugu Goddess once told him that he was the backer of Lei Zun''s son and also his father.


    A large part of Lei Zun''s son being able to become a son of God is related to his father.


    So you are welcome: "I heard that your son is very unconcerned, and even the position of the son of God is supported by you. It is really a dog like a dog father, with great strength, and his cultivation is mediocre. Dare to come and fight, let me Let me see, what are you doing?"


    "Try again!"


    Lei Zuntian''s eyes were cold and his face was ashen.


    The most unbearable thing for him now is that others speak ill of his son.


    Since the Son of God Lei Zun met with Immortal Tai Huang, he has never appeared again.


    Lei Zuntian was very worried about his son''s safety in his heart. When he mentioned it at this time, he undoubtedly moved his back.


    Seeing that the words were effective, Qin Mu continued: "Lei Zun Tianjun, as the main **** of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace, you are called the first generation of Lei Zun, don''t you have any courage? You say that your strength is mediocre and your cultivation is mediocre, but you still don''t recognize it. If you don''t dare to fight, just get out of my way and don''t appear in front of my eyes."


    "Presumptuous, Lord Lei Zun, how can you be humiliated?"


    Lei Zun Tianjun was restraining, but the immortal gods in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace couldn''t bear it. Among them, five of them shot the strongest soldiers on their bodies and bombarded Qin Mu from the air.


    They are all Immortal Venerables, and they are the elders of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace, each with vast magical powers.


    Qin Mu snorted and waved his sleeves, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, and the five top immortal artifacts that flew over were directly taken away by him.


    The five top immortal artifacts spun around Qin Mu''s head, flew back upside down, and bombarded the position of the monks in the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ...


    Five loud bangs in a row.


    The five top immortal artifacts collided with the formation in the temple, shaking the temple. The monks standing outside the temple were all staggered, unable to stabilize their bodies, and there were shouts of scolding from their mouths. angry.


    The immortals and gods in the hall were all staring at Qin Mu with a dangerous look.


    How could Lei Zun Tianjun bear such humiliation?


    He let out a roar from his mouth, flew out, and a strong thunderous energy escaped from his body, turning into a black cloud covering thousands of miles.


    More than 30 trillion thunder rules flow in the black cloud.


    No one would have imagined that the first to attack Qin Mu was not the noble Wu Zu, Shang Tianjun, but Lei Zuntian, who was a few generations weaker.


    However, after thinking about it, they realized that Lei Zun Tianjun was not trying to steal the limelight of Wu Zu and Shang Tianjun, but that Qin Mu was too deceiving and scolding too harshly.


    Lei Zun Tianjun was forced to fight and had to fight.


    If he doesn''t fight, how can he still have such a big influence now in the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace and Immortal Realm? Who would regard him as a banner figure among the monks of Asgard? Consider him the supreme Lei Zun?


    The immortal gods of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace looked at Lei Zun Tianjun''s explosive power, like the birth of a god, they were all proud and excited.


    "This person is too ignorant, and Lord Lei Zun Tianjun will definitely teach him a lesson."


    "Lord Lei Zun Tianjun has broken through the realm of immortal emperors, and he is dressed in the thunder method of calamity. It was passed down from the ancient Lei Emperor. Killing this clown is the best way to restore your reputation!"


    above the temple


    There are two figures in an invisible confrontation.


    Although Lei Zun Tianjun was reckless, it did not mean that he was really stupid.


    Previously, he had analyzed Qin Mu''s combat power, which was probably equivalent to a representative figure at the top level of the Immortal Emperor. He did not dare to underestimate his opponent. It should be noted that the top Immortal Emperor''s subordinates carelessly underestimate the enemy, what is the difference between that and courting death?


    "Come well, you have the seeds. If you defeat you, the thousand worlds will be mine."


    Regardless of whether the other party answered or not, Qin Mu first shouted like this.


    Qin Mu grabbed the void with his right hand and pulled it back.


    "Wow!"


    The space between him and Lei Zun Tianjun tumbled violently, and under the support of space rules and space divine power, a special space channel appeared.


    Lei Zuntian was horrified to find that he had fallen into a rapidly rotating space passage, and at the other end of the space passage, Qin Mu could be seen standing there holding his claws.


    At the same time, a terrifying suction force fell on him.


    It is the space of heaven and earth, and all of them are pressed on him.


    Uncontrollable, Lei Zuntian flew towards Qin Mu, as if falling into the abyss.


    After all, Lei Zun Tianjun is an immortal emperor-level figure. He is a genius of the world. He has experienced hundreds of battles and encountered countless crises.


    His strongest means is Nine Heavens Thunder.


    Lei Zun Tianjun, as the main **** of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace, not only cultivated to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, but also absorbed all the thunder tribulations of the Heavenly Dao that he encountered, and cultivated to the point of ecstasy.


    The terrifying thunder method, the power is comparable to the thunder tribulation of heaven and earth.


    It is not an exaggeration to call him the strongest Thunder Dao Supreme in the Immortal Domain.


    "Boom!"


    "Whoa!"


    Nine days of thunder condensed thousands of miniature swimming dragons with electric awns. The swimming dragons were purple-black, and a random blow from the dragon''s tail was more destructive than a meteorite.


    Looking up at the sky, a purple-black celestial dragon is entrenched in the sky, looking down on the fairyland.


    And Lei Zun Tianjun is located in Thunder Dragon''s body, and the tiger''s eyes are fierce.


    Immediately after that, rush down the sky at a height of 10,000 meters!


    Qin Mutong shrank, it was the first time he had encountered Lei Fa of this level.


    This terrifying power is no less than a catastrophe!


    Tianyuan Guiyi Divine Sword flew out and fell into Qin Mu''s hands.


    Qin Mu opened his lunge, holding the hilt of the sword in one hand and the body of the sword in the other.


    "Wow!"


    Man and sword are one.


    The sword merges with space.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sword light slammed into the place, and all the thunderbolts burst into pieces, escaping into the ground.


    In the end, Jianguang collided with Lei Zun Tianjun.


    Thirty-six shadows of immortal beasts flew out of Lei Zuntianjun, there were nine-pattern thunder dragons, real thunder beasts, thunder feather sparrows..., and each immortal beast shadow was blended with a talisman. , turned into a thunder armor.


    Even so, when Qin Mu stirred up a trace of colorful energy in the Chaos Divine Bell, the moment when extraordinary power erupted, the phantoms of the thirty-six immortal beasts all shattered.


    "Pfft!"


    The sword light hit Lei Zun Tianjun''s chest, and the blood mist splattered immediately.


    The space passage hundreds of miles long collapsed, Lei Zun Tianjun threw it out, and a blood hole the size of the mouth of a bowl appeared in his chest. When he fell into the temple, he finally reluctantly stressed that he exerted a little strength, controlled his body''s center of gravity, and stepped on the water with his feet.


    The surface of the water exploded, and the waves splashed.


    The skin on Lei Zun Tianjun''s body was extremely pale, and there were dense cracks, like ceramics, which seemed to shatter with a slight touch.


    It was he who could withstand this sword.


    His rune and body are equally accomplished, and he has already been engraved with Lei Dao immortal runes, which are integrated into the skin, muscles, bones, and blood. It was because of the protection of the runes that his body didn''t burst open, barely holding on!


    It was just a sword that severely injured an Immortal Emperor Lei Dao.


    The whole Tiangong was quiet, and the noise disappeared only the whirring of the wind could be heard.


    Even the God Lord of Merit, Shang Tianjun and other gods all stared at each other, a little unbelievable.


    The Lord of Merit even felt that Qin Mu''s strength was stronger than before.


    Because, even for him, it would be difficult to hit Lei Zun Tianjun with a single sword.


    Qin Mu''s sword was so amazing, as if a star broke through the sky and a fierce sun fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu stood with his sword in hand, looked around coldly for a week, and said loudly, "Who else?"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Doutian Palace, troubled **** tower

    Chapter 233 [233] Doutian Palace, troubled God Tower


    When Lei Zun Tianjun was defeated, the rest of the immortals were extremely shocked. Only Angel King Catherine had excitement in her eyes, and at the same time she had a good impression of Qin Mu.


    This scene of defeat, even the monks in the surrounding Tiangong can see clearly.


    "How many years has passed, and Tiangong actually launched a war again?"


    "Defeat Lei Zun with one sword, what kind of strength is this?!"


    "When did our Immortal Realm produce such an extraordinary Immortal Emperor?"


    "I am afraid that only the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations can be compared with him."


    ...


    Lei Zun Tianjun was severely injured and immediately retreated, instead of staying in place, he chose to return to the original place, within the Heavenly Palace.


    Two immortal officials from the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace flew to his side, wanting to step forward to help him.


    "roll!"


    Lei Zun Tianjun shouted, and a wave of immortal energy erupted from his body, pushing the two immortal officials away, and they flew out like scarecrows.


    After that, he swallowed a god-level healing pill and swallowed it, and his injuries recovered quickly.


    Qin Mu sneered and said, "I see that you seem to be very dissatisfied with your defeat, but you are still defeated in the end. From now on, these thousand great worlds belong to me."


    Lei Zuntian wanted to say a few words.


    Before he could open his mouth, Shang Tianjun was already driving a colorful cloud over the sea of ??time where Qin Mu was condensed, looking down at Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu, you are not qualified to own these thousand great worlds, let alone stand up for justice. Your current behavior is very ridiculous, and you are undoubtedly disrupting the order of the Immortal Realm, the Temple of Heavenly Soul, the Temple of Merit and other four major temples. The monks can kill you."


    Qin Mu knew in his heart the importance of these thousand great worlds to the Immortal Realm, and the gods present also set their goals on these thousand worlds.


    Shang Tianjun had an insight into Qin Mu''s thoughts, and instead of giving him a chance to fight, he wanted to kick him out of the game without qualification.


    "Shangzu is right, you are not qualified to take the Thousand Realms."


    Wu Zu also stood up at this time, and he also wanted Qin Mu to have no foundation.


    The reason why he called Shang Tianjun the ancestor of Shang was naturally because of the habit left by the ten ancestors 400,000 years ago.


    The original ten ancestors, now only Shang Tianjun, Wu Zu, Baibeard Zulong, and other gods have fallen.


    The Seven Buddhas were later posthumously sealed, which was regarded as a kind of recognition of strength.


    When the gods saw this, they calmed down a bit. They understood it, and today''s fight may not be able to fight.


    It''s also because Qin Mu''s behavior today is too abnormal, and he intends to provoke a fight. Since that''s the case, they naturally can''t let him do so.


    At this time, the angel king Catherine watched Lao Jiu''s play, saw the words of the two ancestors, and laughed jokingly: "Haha! I have been holding on to the right to belong to the world, and I am silent about the credit for taking back the Thousand Realms. Let¡¯s not talk about it, it is indeed an old fried dough stick that has lived for millions of years!¡±


    Wu Zu heard the words, the blue veins on his face burst out, and his heart was very angry.


    Which side is this Catherine from? She obviously wants to see the gods fight, so she can watch the show by herself.


    In fact, Catherine did indeed have this idea.


    She was eager to fight, and the more fierce the fight, the better, she had long been unhappy with these conservative and old-fashioned antiques.


    Immortals and gods of other forces are watching the play, and they have no intention of taking action.


    Because the most stressed are the main gods of the various temples.


    Shang Tianjun knew that Catherine was deliberately fighting the fire, but he was not angry at all, and he didn''t even pay attention to her.


    Instead, he said to Qin Mu in sharp words:


    "Unfortunately, there is no place for you in Xianyu, and your sophistry is useless. Your gauntlet is a joke, and no one will take it seriously."


    Shang Tianjun said this deliberately, to remind the gods of the heavenly palace, so as to use the power of the major forces in the fairyland to kill Qin Mu.


    rather than one by one.


    When Qin Mu heard this, he had to admire that Shang Tianjun was really an old fried dough stick who had lived for millions of years. No wonder he could live for so long, but he really didn''t do anything with a little risk.


    Originally, he planned to pretend to be invincible before, taunting the gods of the immortal realm with words, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of the vast majority of the immortal gods present, aroused the emotions of everyone, and hit Lei Zuntian with a sword. The influence caused by Jun, those pretentious immortal emperors are very likely to fight him for their own reputation and face.


    As long as the battle starts, it doesn''t matter whether Tiangong and Shang Tianjun admit his qualifications or not.


    As long as he can win and keep winning, the thousand worlds will belong to him. Immortal Realm will definitely have his place in the future, and he will have the full right to speak.


    You can even command the monks of the heavens to launch wars and crusades by virtue of their influence.


    However, this plan was understood by Shang Tianjun and interrupted, directly denying Qin Mu''s qualifications.


    For Qin Mu, this was quite unfavorable. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, should he scold these immortals for a while?


    Swearing at Lei Zun Tianjun is obviously effective, maybe a few more scoldings would be fine?


    ...


    There was just a battle in front of the palace.


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall.


    Judgment Heavenly God walked behind the God Lord of Merit and said: "Lord God Lord, Qin Mu is indeed disrupting the order of the Immortal Realm, otherwise I will lead a million immortal army to suppress him. Or, we can take this opportunity to kill him. .."


    The ruling **** made a gesture of obliteration.


    Wuxi Bodhisattva stood aside, his heart stunned, and he stared at him.


    In fact, she was more partial to Qin Mu in her heart. After all, Qin Mu recaptured the Thousand Realms and made an indelible contribution to the Immortal Realm.


    She could also understand what Shang Zu and Wu Zu thought. They just wanted absolute victory, and they were not willing to make any concessions because of whoring Qin Mu.


    This is basically the same as when Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was in the past. Although the Ten Patriarchs ruled the sky in those days, the rise of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven abruptly monopolized their power, making them decorations, and they were oversighted, causing the dissatisfaction of the Ten Patriarchs.


    Perhaps because of such an experience, Shang Tianjun never gave in.


    Because he was afraid, Qin Mu became the next Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor.


    The Lord of Merit God''s eyes were cold, his aura was exuding, he looked at the God of Judgment, and said, "Qin Mu is taking advantage of the situation. He wants to use his strength to fight and step on the gods to ascend to the sky. Can''t you see it?"


    "That''s right, it''s obviously taking advantage of your strength, and you can''t shoot easily."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva followed suit and stated her position. Although she secretly supported Qin Mu, she could not support Qin Mu openly.


    "But the Tiangong Divine Tower can''t let him make trouble there, right? The loss of the Thousand Realms is a serious and influential matter. If Qin Mu disturbs the situation and intervenes, the prestige of the Tianhun Temple will be greatly reduced. This responsibility , who can afford it?" Judgment Tianshen Dao.


    Inside the Temple of Heavenly Souls, Qin Mu has always been regarded as the scourge of the temple, and they want to obliterate him.


    The Lord of Merit shook his head and said, "No matter what you say, Qin Mu is now a cultivator in the Immortal Territory. Moreover, we have made contributions to the Immortal Territory. We must not attack him first. Even if we can suppress or kill Qin Mu, we will definitely be killed by Wan Wan. The jokes of monks from all walks of life in the world and the abyss, if Qin Mu cannot be suppressed, the jokes will become even bigger."


    The Temple of Heavenly Soul, the Temple of Merit, and the monks from all walks of life did not act, but an immortal army from the Heavenly Palace gathered.


    This immortal army consists of 300,000 soldiers in the half-immortal realm, 3,000 immortals and thousands of captains, 600 immortal generals, fifty immortals, and three immortal masters. Holding a war bow made of space holy jade, and a talisman arrow in the other.


    Hundreds of thousands of bowstrings were drawn, and bright rays of light erupted from their bodies, as if they were transformed into a dazzling sea of ??stars.


    The power of 100,000 war bows, driven by the inscription pattern, is completely connected, and the space suddenly collapses. If it turns into an invisible bow of space, it will absorb the power of the surrounding heaven and earth endlessly.


    The deterrent power of such an immortal army can sometimes scare off a quasi-emperor.


    Qin Mu sensed that he was locked by the immortal army of the Tiangong, and the surrounding space almost became frozen, and the strong aura pressure came from all directions.


    However, for some unknown reason, the immortal army in all directions did not launch an attack, but just kept the posture of opening the bow.


    Shang Tianjun frowned and stared at the three Immortal Venerables of the Immortal Army, revealing the meaning of inquiry. These three are the commanders of the Immortal Army of Tianhe, two are Immortal Venerable Ninth Layer, and the other is the Zhun Emperor Xiuwei, and he knows them all.


    How come here.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu seemed to have guessed something, so he became even more arrogant and said, "No one dares to fight in this battle? Are everyone present at the scene all soft persimmons, and it is no wonder that Xianyu is handed over to such a useless boss''s subordinates. Always lose to the abyss!"


    Qin Mu pointed his finger at the immortal army in Tiangong, and raised his voice: "Come on, shoot me! Aren''t you guys very good? You like group fights, right? Shoot here!"


    The three commanders of the 300,000 Immortal Army were so furious that they could not wait to immediately order to shoot Qin Mu through.


    However, the general gave them a voice transmission, so that they could not act rashly.


    "Crash!"


    The sound of water flow came from above the clouds in the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    The monks from all walks of life in the Immortal Realm seemed to see something, and all exclaimed.


    Qin Mu turned his head to look, and he didn''t know when, a sea area appeared above his head, connecting to the dome, and a figure poured out from the sea, swallowing him in.


    "Crash!"


    In the rolled-up sea water, a sea giant as tall as a mountain appeared.


    It is condensed from sea water, and the interior is full of immortal rules and infinite domineering divine power. The position of the chest and abdomen is inlaid with an ancient and vicissitudes of life tablet. The inscription is purple and black.


    "finally come."


    The corner of Qin Mu''s mouth twitched, revealing a faint smile, and he held the sword in his hands.


    I didn''t panic at all The sea giant roared, stretched out a huge hand that was thousands of feet long, and pressed it down on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu quickly sank with the sea that appeared out of thin air in the clouds.


    It''s like being overwhelmed by a huge wave.


    This scene made everyone extremely surprised.


    Is it over?


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Actor, definitely an actor

    Chapter 234 [234] Actor, definitely an actor


    "Shh!"


    I saw the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    A beam of sword energy shot up into the sky, setting off a thousand feet of water!


    Penetrating the big hand of the giant of the sea, a figure flew to a height of thousands of meters from the sea.


    Qin Mu stood in the air, his sword intent condensed as if it were real.


    Raise your hand with a sword and slash directly out.


    Sword Qi spewed out and turned into a giant sword that pierced the sky, splitting the floating ocean of the sky in half from the middle!


    "Whoa!"


    Qin Mu slashed with a sword, imposing like a rainbow, like a beam of light from the sky and the earth, illuminating a hundred thousand miles, cutting off the head of the giant of the sea, and breaking through the rolled up wall of water.


    The suspended ocean is directly disconnected from the middle, unable to converge for a long time, presenting a straight avenue.


    Ripple ripples appear in the space.


    A majestic figure rushed out from the ripples, and when Qin Mu swung his sword out, just when there was a back-swing, a thousand-meter-long nine-foot divine nail that covered the sky and the sun shot straight out.


    Qin Mu''s sword just now shone for 100,000 li, but his nail was 100,000 li in the light and dark, and the power of the blue ocean that burst out was on par with the thunder of Lei Zun Tianjun''s Nine Heavens.


    It''s light and dark, like day and night.


    "Shh!"


    The divine sword in Qin Mu''s hand came out of his hand, dashed through the air, and collided with the nine-foot divine nail.


    The huge roar of divine iron resounded endlessly at the top of the Tiangong.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and hit a divine cauldron with purple energy, and asked the purple cauldron for thousands of times.


    The Thousand Questions Purple Tripod turned into a continent the size of a thousand miles, lifted up the heavy purple mountains, and the rolling divine power turned into a gaseous river flowing among the mountains.


    "Bang bang!"


    The mountains collapsed, the divine power was completely absorbed by the divine substances in the ocean, and the purple qi dissipated.


    The nine-footed nail and Qianwen Ziding collided heavily, like two great worlds banging against each other, and an earth-shattering sound erupted.


    Qin Mu used Qianwen Ziding as a shield and slapped the back of Ziding with a palm.


    However, when Zi Ding encountered the blue ocean, it immediately became dim, as if there was something blocking the flow of immortal power.


    Qin Mu frowned when he saw this.


    This water seems unusual!


    "Forget it, let you have the upper hand, lest these old people dare to stand up again."


    Qin Mu didn''t plan to take out the other artifacts, but planned to hold back a big move.


    It''s hard to find an opponent. If the battle is too fast, don''t everyone else dare to fight?


    "Pfft!"


    The billowing ocean hit Qin Mu, Qin Mu did not hide, was hit by the ocean, and at the same time, Qianwen Ziding fell into the floating ocean, like a meteor hitting the sea from the sky, setting off a huge wave a hundred meters high.


    "This is the Tianhe Divine Ability! The comer is the Tianhe God of War!"


    "The first **** of war in the fairyland?! Tianhe?"


    "It must be him. This Tianhe was transformed by the ancient Tianting Luoshen thousands of years ago. It can dissolve and block everything in the world, including divine power. It has guarded the heavens since ancient times. This is the sign of the **** of war."


    The Tianhe War God''s action not only made the monks from all walks of life in the Immortal Realm shout in unison, making them excited, but even some immortal gods who didn''t like Qin Mu because of his arrogance also showed cold smiles.


    "It''s time to teach Qin Mu a hard lesson. He''s too crazy, and he still wants to be the master of the Thousand Realms. Do you really think that you are invincible in the world?"


    "Only by inheriting the position of heaven and proving the Tao of the heavens, can you be invincible in the world. Even the ancestors of the people dare not say that their strength is the first in the world, and the power of one immortal and one **** is limited after all."


    Shang Tianjun stepped on the colorful cloud, stood on the floating sea, glanced at the emotional monks from all walks of life, and realized in his heart that although his behavior just now seemed rational, it actually made these young monks secretly look down on him.


    On the contrary, Tianhe God of War made a bold move and won their respect and recognition.


    There is no doubt that if the Tianhe God of War can defeat Qin Mu, he will not only replace him and become the leader of the main battle faction in the Immortal Territory, but will also become the leader of the entire Immortal Territory military power.


    Seeing Qin Mu falling into Tianhe, Shang Tianjun, who hesitated again and again, finally shot.


    "Wow!"


    A pure fire light enveloped the Dao Seed in the center and shot towards the sea.


    This is the divine fire of Shang Tianjun''s life, Tianyan Dao fire.


    Containing the avenues of heaven and earth, it can melt all rules, and its power is infinite.


    The scorching light seems to be comparable to the huge Chiyang stars suspended in the nine heavens.


    "Good come!"


    A voice came from the Tianhe.


    Shang Tianjun did not underestimate Qin Mu, knowing that Qin Mu''s space and time accomplishments were no trivial matter.


    Therefore, he intends to fight in his own world of the gods, so that he will not be manipulated by the opponent.


    "God of Merit."


    Shang Tianjun shouted and grabbed it with a big hand.


    A multicolored divine light bloomed from the void.


    The monument of merit and virtue is a treasure of merit and virtue. It is built by the temple of merit and virtue. It is formed by collecting the power of merit and virtue of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    The main reason is that the monument of merit and virtue can imprison a space thousands of miles around. Not only that, but under the suppression of the monument of merit and virtue, even the means of time are restricted and it is difficult to display it.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu slashed over with a sword and slammed into the monument of merit and virtue.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful forces collided together, and the space with a radius of more than ten feet exploded, turning into pieces of space debris. The ripples formed by the space shocks spread thousands of miles.


    Every ray of light emitted by the divine weapon is sharper than the sword energy.


    The light in the eyes of the two of them was sharper than the sword light.


    "Finally fight!"


    "The strength of the white-clothed Immortal Emperor is enough to compete with the ancestors who have been practicing for millions of years. It is really unfathomable."


    "Yeah, as if the potential is endless, it can always be a little bit stronger than the other party."


    Shang Tianjun faced Qin Mu with a solemn expression.


    A dark voice.


    "How could he be so strong all of a sudden? Could it be that in the battle at Tianhe just now, he deliberately played tricks on me? He really did his best?"


    Shang Tianjun has already taken action, his mood is no longer as calm as before, his attitude has changed a lot, his eyes are fixed on the handsome young Qin Mu in front of him, and he can''t help sighing.


    So young to be able to reach the current state.


    Could it be that the Immortal Domain is going to have another Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor?


    No matter what the purpose of Qin Mu''s various provocations, as long as he kills him, it will naturally end it all.


    But Shang Tianjun found that the scene he was most worried about happened, and he seemed to be unable to help Qin Mu.


    Can only be a draw.


    However, Shang Tianjun did not give up and was still looking for opportunities.


    Not to mention Shang Tianjun, even Wu Zu, who was beside him, moved his steps, looking for an opportunity to kill Qin Mu with one blow.


    "Ancient and modern time and space are the first in all ages."


    Qin Mu shouted loudly and developed his own divine world.


    A long river of time appeared behind Qin Mu. Any cultivator who has broken into the immortal gods can cultivate his own divine world. Everything in the divine world, including every grass and tree, is made up of the rules of the cultivator''s body. , so it cannot be mobilized by others.


    Let whoever die.


    In the realm of the gods, monks are absolute gods.


    Just now, Qin Mu couldn''t feel the rules of time and space, so he decided that he would also develop a world of gods to fight against Shang Tianjun''s world of gods.


    At the same time, this is also the first time Qin Mu has developed a complete world when he is fighting with people.


    Life can be born in this world, and every grass and tree is determined by the creator.


    Qin Mu''s divine world is called the Eternal World, which aims to unify the eternity and traverse the past and the present.


    This is the concrete embodiment of Qin Mu''s avenue.


    His way is the supreme avenue that gathers time and space to unify the ages.


    Therefore, the world of evolution is also unparalleled in the world.


    In Qin Mu''s world of the gods, the power of space and time is unpredictable, and there is a rudiment of time, which has been constantly impacting Shang Tianjun''s world of Shang ancestors.


    "Shh!"


    Shang Tianjun mobilized the power of merit in the monument of merit, but he failed to hurt Qin Mu.


    On the contrary, Qin Mu''s eyes flashed with golden light, as if something was about to burst out.


    Qin Mu''s body changed for a while, and a world-defying temple appeared above his head.


    Shang Tianjun was pulled under the body of the temple, and he looked at the eyes of the statue in the temple, and suddenly he was in a trance.


    "Shh!"


    Qin Mu seized the opportunity slashed at his waist with a sword, and was blocked by the awakened Shang Tianjun waving the divine tablet.


    Even so, there was still a deep pattern on Shang Tianjun''s right waist, and the force of the impact sent his body flying diagonally.


    Qin Mu swung his sword and slashed again, the time marks and space marks around the sword body were flying like fireflies, like a vast ocean.


    Immortal gods and monks from all walks of life watching around, it is difficult to intuitively feel the horror of endless space-time power, and it is even more difficult to understand why Qin Mu, who had just drawn with Shang Zu, suddenly became so fierce?


    ....


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： The abyss army, invading the fairyland

    Chapter 235 [235] The army of the abyss invades the fairyland


    A war is breaking out in the center of Xianyu.


    And the border far in the fairyland is also undergoing wars.


    The Tianhuang Realm is located on the edge of the Immortal Territory, in the Desolate Star Territory.


    The world is rich in immortal gold, and the Tianhuang Realm is unified by the supreme divine dynasty founded by the human race.


    There is only one main **** in the Tianhuang world, the Tianhuang True God.


    The true **** Tianhuang shook the eight deserts and unified the universe. The Tianhuang Divine Dynasty unified the human race and regarded the orcs as slaves.


    Everything is the beginning of a prosperous era.


    But today, things have changed.


    At this time, in a towering hall, a young and handsome man, wearing a red robe with a dragon pattern and a crown, stood in the center of the hall sadly.


    He is the crown prince of Tianhuang, the lord of the world, the son of the true **** of Tianhuang.


    "The news just came that the capital of the Western Border has been breached, the nine major cities have been lost, only the central imperial city is still struggling, the southern region has all fallen, and the human race is at stake. The four saints of Confucianism are also almost killed. "


    A purple-skirted woman fell in the sky, returned to Prince Tianhuang, and informed Prince Tianhuang of all the latest news in the world.


    "And one of the elders was eaten by only a pair of skin and bones, which was made into a battle puppet."


    The only fluke in Prince Tian Huang''s heart was shattered once again.


    There was only anger in his eyes now, his fists clenched tightly, his jaw clenched, as if he was about to shatter his teeth.


    "Is there any sign of my father?"


    "I don''t seem to see..."


    Prince Tian Huang looked at the outermost starry sky in the dark night, and the extreme grief and anger in his heart finally turned into silence.


    His only relatives and friends in Daming have all disappeared.


    "Where is the Xianyu army?"


    "I heard that the abyss came out this time. I don''t know what went crazy. The situation of the war is very serious. The nine abyss tribes have each sent top Tianjiao to lead the team. . have suffered heavy casualties."


    Prince Tianhuang knew very well that his father, True God Tianhuang, went to the starry sky to ask for help.


    Tianhuang Realm alone may be difficult to turn the tide.


    But you have to go.


    He had thought about the help of the Central Immortal Domain, but it was too late.


    It''s not that far from Immortal Realm. Even if you use a starship, it will take a month.


    Going to Xianyu to report all the situation and then asking for help is too difficult.


    Prince Tian Huang''s face was expressionless, but his heart was full of anger, and the killing intent in his eyes made the air temperature within three feet cold.


    The woman next to him felt everything, and caressed his palm with her hand, her beautiful eyes full of worry: "I know you are sad, but isn''t the most important thing right now is to stabilize people''s hearts?"


    "I see."


    Prince Tian Huang put away his anger and entered the space teleportation formation, and the woman followed.


    Outside the imperial city, there are desolations and desolation everywhere.


    The billowing black smoke ignited and burned on the battle flag, leaving a long trail in the sky.


    Prince Tian Huang stopped and looked at this battlefield full of gunpowder smoke.


    "It doesn''t look good."


    The woman in the purple dress frowned and kept calculating and deducing in her hands.


    "How about it?"


    "No, the fate of this world has been covered up by others, and it is impossible to see the truth."


    A thousand miles outside the city wall is full of wreckage.


    A pile of corpses and bones, a sea of ??blood and a magic mountain.


    There are stumps of the human race, the death is cruel, and there is no flesh and blood.


    There are also the remains of the abyss creatures, and those white bones are the Bone Race.


    There are also the corpses of the blood clan, the Shura clan, the Rakshasa clan...


    When he came to the wall of the imperial city, Prince Tianhuang felt extremely heavy.


    There are thousands of warships standing in the void above the head, a dense area, covering the sky and the sun, and can''t see the head.


    The abyss army on the ground is even more ready to go, motionless, the Bone Race with ghostly eyes, the pale-faced Blood Race, the Pluto Race in the state of purple spirit, and a corpse warrior with an ugly face...


    The entire capital was surrounded by a large army, and not a single mosquito could fly out.


    There is a solid protective cover outside the imperial city, which is still struggling to support it.


    "Prince, the orc army led by General Zhenbei has arrived."


    At this moment, the Crown Prince of Tianhuang also put on the holy armor, standing on the head of Zhongdu City, looking at the endless army of hell, his face was extremely dignified.


    "understood."


    Just relying on the current strength of Tianhuang Realm, to fight the abyss, it must be a heavy loss.


    Tianhuang Realm can''t resist this mighty abyss army.


    There are too many strong men in the abyss.


    Among them, there is no lack of such supreme beings as Daluo Jinxian and Taiyi Zhenxian.


    "Stupid human race, dare to fight!"


    A rough voice resounded across the sky.


    There is an abyss creature, standing out of the crowd and calling out.


    Taking a closer look, it is five meters high, and the body is extremely strong. This magic armor is full of inscriptions, and the breath is very powerful.


    "Three refining corpse emperors, the first pride of the corpse clan."


    Prince Tian Huang recognized the other party at a glance, and he was a devil with a long-standing reputation.


    "Holy Lord, let me come."


    "You just broke through the Taiyi realm, and you haven''t consolidated the realm..."


    Prince Tian Huang hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    The purple-clothed woman smiled lightly and jumped down.


    "Who is coming?"


    The Three Refining Corpse Emperor squinted and looked at the woman in front of him, but there was no impression in his mind.


    "The prince''s bodyguard commander, Zi Hanyi."


    A green long sword appeared in Zi Hanyi''s hand, showing the demeanor of a strong man.


    "What a great commander, if that''s the case, take me a blow first."


    The three corpse-refining emperors had sharp eyes, made a seal in their hands, and used a secret method to summon twelve holy corpses from the ground to attack.


    "The blue sky is boundless."


    Zi Hanyi slowly said four words.


    The sword body is covered with green life rules, exuding green light, like a laser sword.


    Just a sword.


    They cut off the heads of twelve ancient corpses.


    "Something."


    The corner of the Three Corpse Refining Emperor''s mouth twitched.


    Use the secret technique again to summon a corpse.


    In order to make the ancient corpse burst into stronger power, the Three Refinement Corpse Emperor did not hesitate to consume his own blood essence, relying on the blood connection with the immortal corpse to fully recover the immortal corpse.


    Even without their heads, these ancient corpses can still move.


    A claw full of corrupt corpse aura scratched towards Zi Hanyi.


    But she had a hunch that she would strike again and cut off the arm of the ancient corpse.


    "What kind of sword is this, so sharp."


    The Three Corpse Refining Emperor looked at the emerald green holy sword in the opponent''s hand rather dreadfully.


    He is not weak. He has at least three times the strength of Tongji. Throughout the younger generation, few are his opponents.


    The bloodline is strong, the talent is high, and it is extremely rare. It is cultivated from the corpse of an ancient immortal.


    "You thought you were the only one with the sword."


    A streak of divine light flew out from the body of the Three Refining Corpse Emperor, fell into the hands of the corpse, and turned into a long sword with a dull color. There were countless rules of the gods circulating on it, and it exuded a strong breath of death.


    This sword was left by the last life of the Three Refining Corpse Emperor. It was refined using the strange secret methods of ancient times. It is a powerful ancient artifact of magic.


    The immortal corpse holds the divine sword, and the majestic divine power is poured into it continuously, urging the power of the divine sword to the extreme.


    The divine sword was swung, bursting into the sky, and endless death energy emerged, engulfing all spirits.


    This vision alone makes people tremble.


    At the same time, the twelve ancient corpses of the corpse clan who were cut off by the waist just now also moved. The blood mist poured out of the twelve headless bodies, and they were condensed into heads again, with ghost faces on their heads, extremely hideous. The shape is also incomparably tall, and the breath is stronger than before.


    As a top ancient corpse, its vitality can be said to be extremely tenacious, and it is by no means easy to kill.


    The flesh and vitality of the corpse clan are particularly tenacious.


    Twelve ancient corpses joined forces to sacrifice the magic axe.


    Even if an asteroid is blocking the front, I am afraid it will be split in half by an axe.


    At this moment, a dark shadow appeared in the sky.


    Straight down from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    There was a lot of smoke and dust.


    Prince Tian Huang took a closer look and saw that it was actually a corpse.


    The face of the corpse was very familiar to him!


    "Father!"


    Prince Tian Huang exclaimed.


    Lying on the ground is the indomitable True God Tianhuang.


    Now he closed his eyes and his face was pale.


    There is no fairy luster.


    "what!"


    A scream came from the battlefield.


    "Cold clothes!"


    Prince Tian Huang exclaimed, his eyes turned to the center of the battlefield.


    "Just a mere Tianhuang world, so much time wasted."


    I saw an old man in black robe appearing in the position of the Three Refining Corpse Emperor.


    The arrogant San Refining Corpse Emperor kneeled in front of the old man respectfully.


    In the hands of the black-robed old man, it was Zi Hanyi with a painful look on his face.


    "You! What did you do to my father!"


    Prince Tian Huang''s resentful eyes stared at the black-robed old man.


    "Hahaha It''s ridiculous, of course it''s dead."


    "I am waiting for the order of Lord Tianmo Emperor to step on the fairyland."


    "400,000 years have passed, and there should be an end."


    Following that, the black-robed old man pointed a finger, and the originally strong formation of the Central Imperial City was immediately broken.


    The army of the abyss, who let out a roaring battle cry, rushed into the interior of the imperial city with fierce eyes.


    When Prince Tian Huang saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and there was a sense of despair in his heart.


    Tianhuang Realm is over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： declaration of war, trap, old acquaintance

    Chapter 236 [236] Declaration of war, traps, old acquaintances


    fairyland


    On the 33rd Tiantian Palace, the Tianhe God of War received a report from an immortal soldier.


    "What? The star formation in the southern universe has gone out?"


    Tianhe God of War was very surprised.


    The so-called star formation, which is composed of twelve stars, is a defense set up in the cosmos of Xianyu, east, west, north and south. This defense is located at the very edge of Xianyu and protects the tranquility of the border.


    If the star formation goes out, it means that the border has suffered a major change.


    Combined with the various motives of the Abyss in recent days, as well as a series of events that have never happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    Tianhe God of War said solemnly:


    "For a long time, the abyss demon has not been particularly active in attacking from the border, because the border is barren and highly defensive. Instead, he wants to divide and alienate the relationship between the fairyland, but it has never been successful."


    "Actually, they have been in the Yellow Spring Galaxy for many years, just to play this big game? To defeat the major star fields and worlds in the most arrogant way, and directly declare war on the fairyland."


    That''s right, a declaration of war.


    From the time the flames of the Starry Sky Divine Formation went out, the abyss had declared war.


    Along with many abyss creatures, there are also countless trillions of miles of Yellow Spring Galaxy. The entire abyss has begun to devour the star field occupied by the fairyland.


    "What confidence do they have to completely subvert the fairyland?"


    Tianhe God of War was very puzzled, and glanced at the gods of the heavenly palace in fierce battle.


    "It must be investigated."


    Then he left Tianhe and headed to the boundless starry sky.


    ...


    Above the Heavenly Palace


    The gods are fighting.


    The battlefield has come from the Tiangong to the Tianwaitian above.


    Tianwaitian is located outside the Tiangong. At a glance, hundreds of millions of stars flicker like gems on a black cloth, but they are extremely empty, dark and cold.


    There are no rules here, only void and dead nothingness.


    After all, Qin Mu failed to catch up with Shang Tianjun, and he escaped.


    It has to be said that, as an old antique who has lived for millions of years, even if Shang Tianjun is seriously injured, his ability to escape is still at the top level.


    It''s really hard to kill him.


    Today''s battle, Qin Mu has a very big purpose, all for the sake of standing up.


    In this way, his purpose has been achieved.


    Shang Tianjun never showed up, which made Qin Mu have a very bad premonition.


    In order to seek profit and avoid evil, Qin Mu decisively chose to leave Tianwaitian.


    The universe is vast and boundless, and this is a long and lonely journey.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, and it was getting closer and closer to the Immortal Realm, but Qin Mu''s unease not only did not disappear, but instead became more intense.


    He looked up and saw that, at some point, a huge star appeared above his head. Even though they were thousands of miles apart, a small figure could still be seen standing on the stars.


    It is a collapsed constellation planet, only the size of an ordinary planet.


    On the planet, the mountains and rivers are densely covered, and the red sand is thousands of miles away.


    "You left here in such a hurry, where are you going?"


    Wu Zu stood on the top of a reddish-brown mountain on the planet. Behind him, an incomparably huge soul shadow rushed out, reaching thousands of miles high, looking down at Qin Mu like a giant in the starry sky.


    Knowing his identity, Qin Mu must have seen through him, and said, "Did you follow me all the way from Tiangong, or did you wait here long ago?"


    "Is this still important?" Wu Zu asked.


    Qin Mu said, "Of course it''s important."


    Wu Zu guessed Qin Mu''s thoughts and said, "I won''t tell you the answer, you can judge for yourself."


    The answer is indeed important.


    If Wu Zu had been waiting here long ago, it meant that he had expected Qin Mu to catch up and knew that Shang Tianjun couldn''t keep Qin Mu.


    Will go to Tianwaitian, and I will crouch here.


    If Wu Zu came from the fairyland, he followed Qin Mu all the way to this place.


    The situation will be even worse.


    Because, with Qin Mu''s cultivation level today, let alone immortal gods, it is impossible for even the vast majority of immortal emperors to quietly follow behind him.


    Explain what?


    The explanation is not only Wu Zu, but also more gods.


    Qin Mu said: "Just because you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it? Is it necessary for the monks in the dark to continue to hide?"


    "Why do you think that I can''t kill you? You were beheaded by Shang Tianjun''s monument of merit and virtue. You should have been seriously injured, right? There is also the corrosion of the water in the Tianhe River, and you should also be affected."


    Wu Zu added: "However, in order to show the importance I attach to you, I still invited several top powerhouses to help out."


    In the other three directions, a star flew out from each.


    Shang Tianjun, White Bearded Zulong, Seven Buddhas and other gods under his command were all present.


    The four directions, the four stars, all gushed out of aura and turned into the atmosphere of the planet.


    At the same time, on the surface of the planet, rivers of gods emerged, intertwined into ancient patterns. The lines on the four planets are connected together into a huge formation.


    The four planets are all natal planets. Although they have collapsed, the internal energy has not been exhausted, providing a steady stream of energy for the formation.


    Qin Mu tried to mobilize the power of space, but found that the space was like a pool of stagnant water, losing its activity.


    Shang Tianjun was suspended in the sky above a star, and the strong aura emanating from his body enveloped the huge star with a diameter of thousands of miles and turned it into a black star.


    He said: "Don''t waste your efforts, Qin Mu, we came prepared, you can''t escape, here is the sky outside the sky, there are no rules, including time and space, only nothingness."


    "You guys are really working hard." Qin Mu said.


    Wu Zu laughed and said: "You know, why did I wait until here to do it? Not in heaven."


    "I''m really curious." Qin Mu said.


    Wu Zu said: "Before, we couldn''t join forces to deal with you, because there are gods in the immortal realm, and the eyeliner of the living beings in the immortal realm. But it is different here. If you fall here, who can prove that you were killed by us?"


    "To kill you, you must wait until you leave Immortal Realm before you can do it."


    "That''s why I asked Shang Tianjun to lead you here. He is definitely not your opponent, and you will definitely be able to escape."


    "You have such a strong desire to kill me?" Qin Mu said.


    Wu Zu suddenly looked up to the sky with a long smile, gritted his teeth and said: "Kill you? I want to kill you more than I want to kill you, we will also destroy you!


    "So, we suspect that you, Qin Mu, are the descendants of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven."


    Qin Mu was not surprised by this conclusion.


    He had already secretly guessed in his heart that much of what he had obtained was left by Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    It can be said that he is indeed her descendant.


    The gods gathered together to form a formation to block Qin Mu''s position.


    Qin Mu didn''t choose to fight recklessly with the three ancestors, but put his immortal power into his legs, stepped back quickly, took out a copper coffin full of blood, and slapped the coffin lid open with a palm.


    In the coffin, countless god-devouring insects flew out, turned into a cloud of insects, and flew towards them.


    "I dare to take out the small skills of carving insects to deal with this seat."


    Ancestor Wu propped up a vision of a magic mountain, trying to crush the cloud of insects.


    Not to mention a cloud of insects, it is an army of immortal beasts, and they can''t even think of breaking through his sea of ??blood.


    However, what surprised him was that Zongyun possessed an unparalleled devouring power, which directly devoured his magic mountain and swallowed up his immortal rules and holy aura, which was completely unstoppable.


    "This is the God Eater! Or after evolution, isn''t this thing only found in the abyss?"


    Shang Tianjun shouted in surprise.


    After eating the remnants of many immortal tombs and ancient corpses in the ancient bronze temple, the god-killing insect became unprecedentedly powerful!


    Each of them can burst out a huge deterrent.


    But looking at the many powerhouses in front of him, Qin Mu still felt a headache.


    At the beginning in the abyss, at most it was only against two ancestor-level existences.


    Now, apart from the four ancestors of the gods, there are also the gods and Buddhas under them.


    Really hard to deal with.


    Suddenly, a golden streak rose up, and a giant Buddha statue appeared in the dark world.


    Qin Mu was locked in.


    "Qin Mu."


    An ethereal voice came from the world filled with golden light.


    Sounds like no malice.


    "You are..."


    Qin Mu has some doubts I am the Seventh Buddha. "


    "Do you remember the giant bronze coffin 500,000 years ago, and the owner of the big hand in the coffin?"


    The phantom of the Seven Buddhas appeared in front of Qin Mu with a kind smile on his face.


    "Naturally remember, it''s possible that you are!"


    Qin Mu patted his head and suddenly remembered.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Qin Mu wakes up and restarts the divine sacrifice

    Chapter 237 [237] Qin Mu wakes up and restarts the divine sacrifice


    Qin Mu came to a golden ocean.


    There was an endless surface of water beneath his feet, Qin Mu couldn''t help but be fascinated by the golden reflection in the water.


    "You are that Buddha."


    Qin Mu seemed to understand something at this moment.


    There is no dust or dirt here, it is a wonderful place.


    "Bodhi originally has no trees, and the bright realm is not a stage. Originally there is no thing, where can it cause dust."


    A Miao Miao Buddha sounded, full of supreme meaning.


    "Amitabha, since we meet again, it means that we are destined."


    The voice of the Seven Buddhas resounded in the golden ocean.


    Qin Mu walked forward slowly and asked, "What is this place?"


    "This is my golden world."


    The vast voice sounded again.


    "Wow!"


    Under Qin Mu''s feet, a figure appeared in the golden water.


    It is a figure of Buddha, with kind-hearted eyebrows, a pale face, and a cassock.


    "The Buddha imprisoned me in the world of the gods, so he must have something to say."


    Qin Mu knew that it was impossible for the other party to talk to him for no reason.


    The gods outside can''t wait for him to be destroyed. The Seven Buddhas took such a huge risk to find themselves, and there must be something to tell.


    "You guessed right. I knew it was you the first time I saw you."


    "More than that, the ancient bronze temple where you released the god-killing insect just now was originally owned by Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven. In your hands, it is enough to prove that you are her descendant."


    The Seven Buddhas said so.


    "Since I''m her descendant, why can''t I feel it at all. What happened to Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven? Why did she fall? And the gods outside, who regard me as a mortal enemy, all of this, Why exactly?"


    Qin Mu thought of his previous doubts and the many mysteries of the Immortal Realm, and was suddenly hooked up by the words of the Seven Buddhas.


    "Amitabha, you don''t have to worry, I can see the anxiety and doubts in your heart."


    Seven Buddhas looked through at a glance, and caught a glimpse of Qin Mu''s mind.


    "Yes, the world I live in is outside the fairyland. The abyss group of demons will destroy our world and cause an irreversible crisis in the origin of the world. In my world, no gods can save them, and human beings can only do nothing. I am afraid that I have Everything will be lost. So I will be anxious, I will be afraid."


    "I came to Xianyu just to solve the crisis."


    Qin Mu said honestly.


    "Amitabha, the appearance is born from the heart, and the law also starts from the heart."


    The Seventh Buddha was very gentle and helped Qin Mu with a soothing tone.


    "Your predicament, your world''s predicament, I can''t help you, but you can."


    The pure Buddha''s sound made Qin Mu''s brain sober.


    "I can?"


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    "good."


    Seven Buddhas gave a positive answer.


    "In the question you mentioned, you mentioned the origin of your identity as a descendant, mentioned the fall of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and mentioned why the gods of the Immortal Realm regard you as a mortal enemy."


    "Here, I tell you the truth."


    The Seven Buddhas paused slightly.


    Said: "Everything is because of Heaven."


    "Heaven?"


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and carefully recalled this concept.


    In his impression, the rank of heaven represents the dominion of the immortal realm, which can command the heavens and the world, just like the previous Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, the current Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations, and the Heavenly Devil Emperor in the abyss. They are all standing in the power of the universe. the existence of the pinnacle.


    "Because of your heavenly position, you are the descendant of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven."


    "Because of the position of heaven, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven fell."


    "Because of the position of heaven, the gods of the immortal realm regard you as a mortal enemy."


    Seven Buddhas used three reasons to tell Qin Mu the truth.


    After a while, the Seventh Buddha continued to explain: "The position of heaven represents an era, not a hundred years, nor 10,000 years, but one inflection point after another in the long river of time."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qin Mu was very puzzled and couldn''t understand what the Seventh Buddha said at all.


    "Do you remember the giant bronze coffin you saw standing in the river of time?"


    The Seven Buddhas asked.


    "Naturally remember."


    After the destruction of the Blue Star, Qin Mu planned to use the method of going back in time to save the Blue Star, in the journey into the long river of time.


    He met the seven Buddhas in the past and helped him solve the crisis.


    What I encountered at that time was the Nine Dragons Coffin in the Starry Sky.


    And the terrifying big hand in the giant bronze coffin.


    "Who is the terrifying big hand in the bronze coffin?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    He had wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    The Seventh Buddha said lightly: "The person in the bronze coffin is the previous heavenly position."


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while, and then he responded, "The previous era?"


    "good."


    The Seventh Buddha explained: "The last era was ended by the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, who took the throne from the abyss."


    Speaking of this, Qin Mu''s mind flashed, as if he understood something, recalling the Sixth Patriarch of Heavenly Demon Emperor Slaying the Immortal Domain.


    Reminds me of the war between Heavenly Demon Emperor and Swallowing Immortal Emperor.


    The war between the fairyland and the abyss.


    "Could it be that the war between the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Swallowing Immortal Emperor 400,000 years ago was for..."


    "That''s right, it''s just to compete for the throne."


    The Seventh Buddha continued: "You know something that happened 400,000 years ago. Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven swept across the heavens with a domineering attitude, wanting to end the last decade of decay, save thousands of people, and benefit the world. , but encountered many obstacles.¡±


    "The first one is Tian Tian from the previous era, that is, the one in the bronze coffin."


    "The second one is the Demon Emperor of the Abyss. The third one is obviously the gods of the Immortal Realm."


    "How did she do it?"


    Qin Mu was extremely curious. In the face of so many enemies, there was no one to unite with. How did Immortal Emperor Swallow Heaven win?


    "Even the strongest Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven can''t fight against everyone. So she took a step back.


    She took the power of Xianyu from the hands of the ten ancestors, firmly held it in her own hands, and then launched a series of battles to trample the abyss under her feet. Her name is engraved in the abyss and the fairyland, and the imprint is firmly imprinted on the era. "


    "In this way, this era is only one step away from winning the throne."


    "This is the beginning of the Xianyuan Divine War."


    Speaking of this, Seven Buddhas sighed.


    Like regret for the past.


    "There are also contradictions within the Immortal Territory. Many Immortal Emperors have also begun to covet the position of Heaven, and people''s hearts are not as harmonious as they were at the beginning."


    "In order to save face, the Sixth Patriarch of the Immortal Realm actually felt that the abyss was weak and could be bullied, so he went to the abyss and wanted to kill the Heavenly Demon Emperor and never have future troubles."


    "The result is very cruel. The Demon Emperor became famous in a battle and has the qualifications to compete for the throne."


    "The two most defiant existences of this era have launched a great battle."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but ask, "Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven won?"


    Seven Buddhas sighed and said, "No one wins, this is a tragedy."


    "The Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Swallowing Immortal Emperor fought for a long time until the demons in the abyss started the demon sacrifice, and the Swallowing Immortal Emperor fell..."


    "Magic Festival?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "The so-called demon sacrifice is to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth. With sacrifices as a guide, you can exchange for incomparably huge power."


    "Wouldn''t that day be the Devil Emperor''s?"


    Qin Mu frowned.


    Seven Buddha''s eyes glowed, and he said, "This is the greatest thing about Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s life. She thought that her time had come, so she started the sacrifice. Dao, get the heavenly position."


    "But she was eventually dismembered by the demon sacrifice and disappeared into the heavens."


    Qin Mu heard the end, learned the ending, and asked, "The demons in the abyss started the demon sacrifice, so what are the gods in the fairyland doing?"


    "They''re watching, they''re scared."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the golden ocean.


    A holy and graceful figure appeared in the divine world of the Seven Buddhas.


    A red dress with silver armor, skin like snow, and twelve white wings behind her.


    It is the King of Angels, Catherine.


    "Who is this..."


    Qin Mu looked at the angel in front of him, a little confused.


    Seven Buddha explained with a smile: "When Immortal Emperor Tuntian was here, this one called each other sisters."


    "sisters?"


    Qin Mu obviously did not expect that the two still have such a relationship.


    Catherine raised her face and said firmly: "My sister is not dead. As long as the **** sacrifice is started again, she will definitely be able to return and restart the era of swallowing the sky."


    "resurrection?"


    Qin Mu''s heart moved, as if he was thinking about the possibility.


    "The reason why the gods of the fairyland are targeting you is because you have my sister''s breath and the artifact in her hands."


    Katherine looked at Qin Mu and said seriously.


    "They are afraid that you will become the next Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor and dictatorship of the heavens, so they have never dared to take action and sit back and watch the tragedy happen."


    "This is the truth. Those so-called gods are just some selfish villains, that''s all."


    Catherine was very disdainful of the gods in her mouth.


    "I can see it."


    Qin Mu''s point of view was surprisingly consistent with Catherine''s.


    "They''re urging us to go."


    The Seven Buddhas interrupted the atmosphere.


    Remind that there are still many gods watching outside.


    "What are you afraid of, just call it out. Senior Buddha, I have to trouble you again."


    Katherine said to the Seventh Buddha while telling Qin Mu on the other.


    "Aren''t you very good at fighting? Do you have the confidence to rush out with me? I believe that without the power of time and space, they are not your opponents."


    Catherine raised her eyebrows, obviously weighing Qin Mu.


    But how can a man say he can''t.


    Qin Mu smiled confidently, and UU Reading said, "I''m still worried that you won''t be able to."


    "I can''t do it? Don''t underestimate people! Let''s go out together and resurrect my sister."


    With the golden ocean gradually disappearing.


    The dark void reappeared in the field of vision.


    Dozens of divine lights erupted with powerful divine power in the dead silence.


    With a big wave of Qin Mu''s hand, the Chaos Divine Clock in his palm suddenly grew larger.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： God sacrifices to the gate of heaven, swallows the sky and comes again

    Chapter 238 [238] God sacrifices to Tianmen, swallows the sky and returns


    Heaven and beyond


    Full of darkness and dead silence.


    "Can''t let him live!"


    Wu Zu gave an order.


    He looked at the golden world in front of him with a pair of eyes that were as bright as stars.


    It is clear in the heart that this is the spiritual world of the Seven Buddhas.


    As a newly rising figure who can be called the ancestor for 400,000 years, the seven Buddhas are obvious to all.


    His Buddha-realm world can baptize all those who have deep sins in their hearts.


    The Seven Buddhas once fought against the nine great devils alone, and the golden Sanskrit reverberated for nine days and nine nights, turning the nine devils into his Buddhist disciples.


    This incident alone caused a great uproar at the time, making the name of the Buddha true.


    So now that so long has passed, neither victory nor defeat should be.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering sound.


    The battle finally came to an end.


    The realm of the gods actually exploded, the golden light dissipated, and the Sanskrit language faded.


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of power fluctuations erupted from the mountains and the tsunami, and the movement spread over a million miles, causing the surrounding gods to retreat again and again.


    Shang Tianjun hovered above the stars of his life, stared slightly, and whispered to himself, even the Seven Buddhas couldn''t help him.


    Is this person really so defiant?


    Could it be that the scene from 400,000 years ago will be staged again?


    A hearty laugh broke the silence.


    "Haha, if you want to kill me, you are not enough!"


    Qin Mu''s voice emanated from the golden ocean and was deafening, making every deity present heard clearly.


    The surrounding immortals were in an uproar, and they all lost their voices.


    The Seventh Buddha, who had always been invincible and never missed, could not do any damage to Qin Mu.


    The golden body of the Buddha was originally in the sky, shining brightly, but now it is directly shattered.


    The voice of the Seven Buddhas was very dull.


    Leisurely said: "This son''s cultivation base is unfathomable, and I am indeed not his opponent."


    "Since the Buddha is no match, let me do it."


    Wu Zu said in a deep voice, waved his big hand, and a long black river swam out from his sleeve, containing tens of thousands of black inscriptions, and rushed towards the top of Qin Mu''s head. Releases a grayish black gas.


    "This is the sorcerer''s way when the sorcerer prospered millions of years ago?"


    "The magical powers of Wu Dao have been lost, and I am afraid that only Wu Zu has the real work."


    A **** next to him exclaimed.


    As early as the last era, the witch tribe was still the darling of the era, and witchcraft was also an extremely powerful means of that era, which could be compared with the nine eternal ways of time, space, darkness, and nothingness.


    It is a pity that with the end of the era and the extinction of the Wu clan, these magical powers have disappeared with the wind in the long river of time.


    But part of the sorcery still flowed down and showed his extremely powerful side.


    Every talisman in Wu Zu''s hand turned into a grinning, incomparably ferocious spirit beast, rushing towards Qin Mu. From afar, there were thousands of them.


    Each strength is not weaker than an immortal.


    The Seven Buddhas on the side naturally would not be neglected. He held a mysterious cross Buddha seal in his right hand, and crossed his arms. Suddenly, circles of golden light ripples appeared outside his body.


    Counting down, there are twelve golden circles.


    He took a light breath, and dense golden Sanskrit words flew out of the ripples.


    The golden light on his body was even more dazzling, and a thousand-mile golden rolling cloud appeared above his head, spiraling and moving.


    "Dozens of gods surround and kill a man of merit, is this the style of the fairyland?"


    A cold and elegant voice sounded from the sky.


    When everyone saw it, it turned out to be an angel.


    "Angel King Catherine, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Zu looked at Katherine, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nonsense! Of course... hit!"


    After the words were finished, a golden giant sword fell from the void. The blade was hundreds of meters wide. It was really a super sword.


    I saw Angel King Catherine waved her hand.


    A large number of holy flames turned into a long river of flames and surrounded the gods of the void space.


    She nodded slightly towards the Seven Buddhas.


    The Seven Buddhas understood and immediately displayed their peerless supernatural powers.


    The twelve layers of golden ripples around him spread out at the speed of light, escaping at 360 degrees without dead ends.


    Powerful sound waves came from all directions, and there was a huge earthquake in the void space.


    Countless golden Sanskrit characters blended with the sound waves and rushed out at a very high speed, turning into a substantial form, and a golden Buddha statue with a height of 10,000 meters appeared in the sky.


    "Catherine, since you are unkind first, don''t blame us for being unjust."


    "Since you want to accompany your sister, then go!"


    Two doors appeared behind Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu, illuminating thousands of miles and turning the void into silvery white.


    "Tianmen? You want to sacrifice me?"


    Catherine realized that it was not good, so when she was only 100 meters away from Tianmen, she resolutely retreated and turned into a white meteor, which quickly opened up a star field.


    As she quickly retreated, the power that erupted from Tianmen quickly weakened.


    "Humph! Want to run?"


    Shang Tianjun snorted coldly, pointed out, the void space opened, and walked in.


    He can actually control the power of nothingness.


    on the way.


    A void portal opened.


    The gate of heaven appeared above Katherine''s head again.


    "You have mastered nothingness? You are betraying your beliefs!"


    Katherine gritted her teeth, and the twelve white silver wings behind her spread out, which were three meters long.


    In the next second, it turned into a white awn and rose into the sky. The left hand shrank the angel''s holy sword, and the right hand squeezed into a sword art, trying to fight the opponent desperately.


    "Catherine is in trouble."


    With a golden light passing by, Qin Mu heard the voice of the Seventh Buddha.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu secretly said something was wrong.


    At this time, the surrounding gods noticed Qin Mu''s reaction.


    The sound of "huahua" sounded, and countless god-devouring insects rushed into the void along the bronze ancient temple, swallowing the blood of the white-bearded ancestor.


    But the god-killing insect drank the dragon''s blood, and soon the whole body exploded, and the black blood filled the void.


    The white-bearded Zulong''s eyes sank, and the **** of his right hand merged, triggering the power of the Dragon God and flying into the void below.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor Pan Yuan swung a halberd, severing the sea of ??worms in front of him.


    "Never let Qin Mu disturb the sacrifice. Angel King Catherine likes to meddle in her own business so much. She bumped into today''s incident, and it''s hard to explain it when it spreads out. She must also die." Emperor Pan Yuan said coldly.


    "The West has dominated the world under her hands for so many years, and it''s time to take back the hands of Xianyu."


    The white-bearded Zulong nodded in approval.


    The gods from all directions solved the annoying god-killing insects and leaned towards Qin Mu one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu frowned.


    I knew in my heart that I was going to fight to the death, so I shouted:


    "Sword come!"


    "Zheng" sounded, and the piercing sound of the sword pierced through the sky.


    The Tianyuan Guiyi sword spun very fast, passed into the void, and then drilled out, slamming into the position of Tianmen heavily.


    The divine sacrifice was interrupted, and an astonishing force of destruction spread to the void along the Tianmen as the center.


    In desperation, Qin Mu could only use the Chaos Divine Bell again, drawing out a ray of multi-colored Chaos Divine Light to suppress and block it.


    Qin Mu stepped on the Chaos Divine Clock and was suspended in the towering void in the sky outside the sky. Driven by the spirit in his body, the power of the Chaos Divine Clock burst out against the power overflowing from the Heavenly Gate.


    But even Qin Mu''s Chaos Divine Clock couldn''t hold back the power of the Heavenly Sect and the divine sacrifice.


    suddenly.


    There was a sound that had never appeared before in the world.


    "I was born as an emperor, all the immortals are timid, I was born as a god, and I am arbitrary for eternity."


    The voice was ethereal, as if it came from the past, but also from the future.


    The face of Angel King Catherine showed surprise.


    "Sister! Is that you!"


    Qin Mu looked strange staring at the Heavenly Gate where terrifying power erupted.


    Could it be that the God Sacrifice is started, and Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is back?


    "not good!"


    Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu stepped back together, their faces pale.


    A world-destroying force erupted from Tianmen.


    No matter what, just can''t hold back!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Come back to eternity, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven

    Chapter 239 [239] Come back to eternity, swallow the emperor


    "The nothingness here is collapsing! What happened?"


    "It''s Tianmen! Tianmen is out of control!"


    "Come on!"


    At this moment, the surrounding immortals stopped what they were doing, and looked at the terrifying fluctuations on the dome of nothingness in surprise.


    One by one they wanted to leave this place.


    Emperor Pan Yuan narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "She''s coming back."


    "Why is that?"


    White Bearded Zulong''s face also sank.


    "Leave quickly!"


    Shang Tianjun shouted loudly.


    Together with Wu Zu, away from the out-of-control Tianmen.


    If you continue to stay here, you will not only be swallowed up by the collapsed nothingness, but you will also meet the one who once was.


    "Want to go?"


    Tianyuan Gui Yijian came back from the sky and was caught by Qin Mu with one hand.


    He has just been targeted by the gods, and now they want to escape, how can it be so easy?


    "Can''t let them go!"


    Catherine also shouted loudly.


    "Extremely naive!"


    Emperor Pan Yuan looked at Qin Mu and Katherine and said coldly.


    "Do you really think that the one who came back now is still your sister?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Katherine asked in confusion.


    "Even the lifespan of an immortal is only tens of thousands of years. Now that 400,000 years have passed, although Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s will is still there, her consciousness and soul have long since disappeared."


    "That is to say, now that she is resurrected, what is alive is just a body, and the only thing that dominates her will is the infinite consciousness of destruction."


    The words of Emperor Pan Yuan were full of warnings.


    "Emperor Pan Yuan is right, what you think is too good. The Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven who was forcibly resurrected is no longer the same as she was 400,000 years ago."


    Shang Tianjun on the side also agreed.


    "You lie! My sister has fought for the people of the world all her life, how could she become what you said!"


    Angel King Catherine obviously didn''t believe it.


    The Seven Buddhas looked at the ever-expanding God Sacrifice Heaven Gate, and said solemnly: "The Devil Sacrifice of the past divided the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven into countless molecules, and now there is only one fleshy body, not the complete her, so the emperor Zun''s words are likely to be true."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu frowned.


    began to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was indeed resurrected.


    But the resurrection is just a body, and there is no rational consciousness to dominate, which means that Xianyu will have an invincible destruction-level weapon out of thin air.


    The one who doesn''t listen.


    "I don''t believe it! You are all lying to me!"


    "You are just afraid, afraid of the return of my sister!"


    Katherine shouted like crazy.


    Then he raised the angel''s holy blade and rushed straight to the location of the God''s Sacrifice Heaven Gate.


    "Dangerous! Don''t go!"


    Qin Mu shouted loudly.


    But can''t persuade the other side.


    He immediately chased after him, wanting to get back.


    "Qin Mu, our business is not over yet."


    With a cold snort, Shang Tianjun dropped a harsh word.


    In the next second, he will leave with Wu Zu and Emperor Pan Yuan.


    Compared with the matter of silence, they are more afraid of the existence outside Tianmen.


    Once Megatron Immortal Territory, commanding all worlds.


    If she wants to settle accounts, none of the gods present can escape.


    Shang Tianjun tore open a crack of nothingness.


    about to leave here.


    Sudden.


    There was a sound of "bang" in the distance.


    An extreme cyclone hummed the sky outside the sky.


    Even the rift in nothingness closed immediately.


    "It''s over!"


    Emperor Pan Yuan''s eyelids twitched, and an ominous feeling arose in his heart.


    At this moment, the cyclone spread out, everything was quiet again, and even Tianmen became dead silent.


    The terrifying aura just now completely subsided.


    The entire void was silent.


    Qin Mu finally found Katharine.


    She was swallowed by the amazing cyclone and then eroded by nothingness.


    The whole person has lost consciousness.


    Qin Mu hugged Katherine''s back and jade legs, and his body paused slightly.


    It looks like a princess hug.


    A black spot appeared in Qin Mu''s sense of consciousness.


    It was this black spot that he couldn''t penetrate no matter what.


    The location of this black spot has become a vacuum area.


    There was no way he could find out.


    So, Qin Mu looked at the location of Tianmen with his golden eyes.


    I saw a slender figure in the dark emptiness.


    The style is peerless, as if stepping out of the mythical world.


    The hair is flying, and the clothes are hunting.


    She is so detached, like a **** coming to the world, and the temperament in her body is ancient and super dusty, as if she does not belong to this universe.


    "Swallowing the sky... Immortal Emperor."


    Qin Mu looked at the woman in front of him and felt like a dream, as if everything was so unreal.


    Compared to the space-time projections seen a few times before.


    This time, she just stood there.


    Qin Mu knew that he had not dreamed, and the woman in front of him was the strongest immortal emperor in the heavens 400,000 years ago.


    She single-handedly ended an era.


    Opened up an era called swallowing the sky.


    She pressed the gods and stepped on the demons.


    Prove the Dao to the heavens, seize the heavenly position.


    She is Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven stepped on the sea of ??nothingness, shrouded in chaotic fog, his slender body was still and motionless, only the snow-white long skirt danced with the wind.


    A head of jet-black hair was naturally scattered on the chest and back, with blue silk like waterfalls, and stars appeared in every strand of hair while floating, as if standing in an ancient universe, she was the only master.


    "Swallow the sky..."


    When Wu Zu saw the figure of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, his voice became hoarse.


    This woman has become her nightmare.


    Why did the Witch Race become extinct, and why did the once powerful Witch Dao disappear?


    These are all inseparable from the woman in front of him.


    "For 400,000 years, we have all grown old, but you alone have not changed at all."


    When Shang Tianjun faced it, he felt a little more calm.


    "Maybe she can''t hear anymore."


    Emperor Pan Yuan respectfully said.


    The voice just fell.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s face was blurred for a while.


    Constantly transforming into a fairy sword, into a mask, into a ring, into a magic pot, constantly transforming, and standing in front of you.


    In the end, a bronze mask appeared on her face. The mask seemed to be alive, covering her face, setting off an incomparably mysterious charm.


    The ancient bronze temple suspended in nothingness seemed to sense the call of its master.


    He flew directly towards Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Mu didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    "Shh!"


    Accompanied by a sword light, the world opened up.


    The ancient bronze temple was cut into two pieces by the sword light!


    The remaining god-killing insects fled one after another.


    But it was still shrouded in sword shadows, all turning into black blood.


    It was only now that everyone saw clearly that at some point, a quaint bronze immortal sword appeared in the hands of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    "This!"


    Qin Mu was taken aback.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven destroyed her own magic weapon?


    Why?


    An ancient temple of divine artifact quality, full of god-killing insects, this is her own thing!


    This seems to be the trigger for everything.


    Void Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven stabbed out with a sword.


    The immortal gods in the void of millions of miles all let out a scream.


    "what!"


    "Run! This man''s strength is unfathomable!"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven transformed into a **** of death, without saying a word, reaping the lives of the immortal gods present.


    The sword will die immediately, and it will be cut off together with the soul, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "The words of Emperor Pan Yuan came true..."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were dazed.


    "Walk!"


    Emperor Pan Yuan, Shang Tianjun and others tore open the cracks of nothingness again.


    This time, nothing stands in the way.


    Several ancestors left in such a hurry. UU Reading


    "Qin Mu, leave this place first!"


    The voice of the Seventh Buddha woke up Qin Mu who was in a daze.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Mu looked at Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven in front of him. Although it was very uncomfortable, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Because even he is not the opponent of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Those who suppressed Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven

    Chapter 240 [240] The person who suppressed the emperor who swallowed the sky


    The gods in the void space die and escape.


    More than ten immortal gods have died under the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s immortal sword.


    Within a million miles, no one could stand up to her sword.


    She is like a ghost, randomly appearing by your side.


    Then a sword kills you.


    You can only see that hideous bronze ghost face.


    Qin Mu held the unconscious Angel King Katherine in his hands, and was surrounded by the Seven Buddhas. The three of them rushed towards the Immortal Realm, but they still couldn''t get away.


    "Shh!"


    When the three were about to leave, a shadowy figure appeared in front of them.


    Ling Lie''s sword light flashed, and the crisp sound of breaking the wind from the immortal sword rushed straight to the flesh, as if it could hit the soul directly.


    Qin Mu and the three of them all felt that the terrifying sword energy was like a thunderous thunder falling from the sky, approaching them inch by inch.


    Normally, this sword can cut off the body of an ordinary immortal emperor, and his soul will fly away.


    Qin Mu and the Seven Buddhas held up a protective shield together, and the immortal energy turned into substantial sand-like particles to resist the sword.


    At the same time, the Seventh Buddha also moved the real thing, took out the Buddha''s relic, activated the power of the Buddha''s golden body, and stood in front of the three.


    Qin Mu held the sword in his right hand.


    Tianyuan Guiyi Divine Sword turned into a streamer and returned quickly.


    The other six artifacts also flew out of the sea of ????God, located in six directions, temporarily forming a large formation.


    Face to face with this terrifying sword.


    For a time, a strong air wave swept the entire void.


    Two giant hedging cyclones plunged into a vacuum at the center of the battle.


    But still invincible!


    Qin Mu and the Seven Buddhas were thrown out, and their bodies shattered countless floating meteorites.


    Finally, it landed on the dead planets, setting off a lot of smoke and dust.


    Qin Mu''s soul was severely injured, and his consciousness became blurred.


    The Seven Buddhas fell into a state of semi-consciousness, and there was no sound.


    Only the Buddha relic is still shining in the void.


    Qin Mu supported his head, stood up tremblingly, turned his head and glanced at Katherine who fell on the ground, blinking hard.


    Suddenly, a tiny airflow appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, just like cooking smoke, and then flowed quickly, turning into a mighty galaxy.


    Circling around her immortal body.


    Form the shape of a mask, the shape of a magic pot, the shape of a fairy sword...


    In the next second, the three people''s bodies were rolled up and they were thrown into the giant magic pot.


    "Do not..."


    Qin Mu tried his best to regain consciousness and gritted his teeth.


    No matter how strong Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is, he cannot accept his fate and must not die here.


    Qin Mu propped up his body and stood up from the ground, strands of colorful aura enveloped her like thousands of rainbow clouds.


    The huge galaxy around Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven grabbed him and suppressed him, and the immortal bones made a grinding sound.


    Qin Mu found that there was a steady stream of obscure airflow rotating at the location of the Heavenly Gate of the God Sacrifice.


    It has always been connected to the body of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    "There is still a chance of victory."


    Qin Mu''s eyes revealed determination.


    "Sword is coming!!"


    With all his strength, he roared loudly.


    In the sand of the dark stars, a dazzling sword flew out, making a "humming" sound.


    A wisp of colorful aura flew out along Qin Mu''s body and escaped into the divine sword.


    The power of the divine sword soared, cutting off all the cyclones wrapped around Qin Mu''s body.


    After Qin Mu got out, he grabbed the Divine Sword with one hand and Catherine with the other.


    He jumped up and flew in the direction of Tianmen.


    "Although there is no conscious control, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s actions are indeed regular. Every time he makes a move, there is a pause for a few breaths."


    Qin Mu understood that he had to use this short time to do something.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, who had fallen for 400,000, has now become like this.


    Qin Mu just felt very strange.


    He put Katherine''s body into the inner space of Qianwen Ziding.


    Then one person went to Tianmen alone.


    The number of breaths passed quickly, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven raised his head and noticed Qin Mu''s breath.


    The body disappeared immediately.


    In the next second, he appeared on top of Qin Mu''s head, wielding his sword, with a strong sense of strength.


    Qin Mu''s expression was solemn, and he summoned the Chaos Divine Bell.


    A chain of multicolored chaotic aura immediately wrapped around Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, trying to imprison her.


    But in just an instant, the chain broke.


    This terrifying sword was actually cut down.


    Qin Mu was helpless, and sacrificed the Chaos Divine Bell to resist the blow.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar erupted in the void space.


    The strong recoil blasted Qin Mu out, smashing more than a dozen meteorites before slowly stopping.


    Just as Qin Mu flew out.


    A large number of black magic patterns appeared on the body of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and then released a terrifying suction force.


    like a black hole.


    The surrounding meteorites were smashed by suction, and many stars were also shattered.


    Qin Mu felt the terrifying power fluctuations in Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, and his eyes became profound and solemn.


    "Why is she so strong?"


    An existence that has fallen for 400,000 years and has no self-awareness, how can it be so strong?


    This is the strongest opponent Qin Mu has encountered since he became an Immortal Emperor.


    He has never been able to see the limit of his own strength.


    Even if it is the ancient existence of the two ancestors, he can resist.


    But facing Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, every move he made was extremely difficult.


    Where is the problem?


    His own strength is obviously at the level of the perfection of the heavens, but he is still invincible.


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven waved his jade hand and patted Qin Mu across the air.


    The Chaos Divine Clock was shot directly.


    Only Immortal Emperor Tuntian faced Qin Mu one-on-one.


    Sudden


    A black-robed phantom appeared in the void.


    Like a real finger, it suddenly points out.


    The Chaos Divine Clock that flew out was instantly activated!


    A strong multicolored divine light erupted.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin Mu recognized the black robe at a glance.


    That is the future self.


    The last time I appeared in Blue Star, this time I was in Xianyu.


    The phantom is like stepping out of the ancient time and space, exuding an unparalleled aura.


    Chaos Clock is fully activated.


    The multicolored chaotic divine energy turned into thousands of chains, which flew out in large numbers, binding the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Emperor in mid-air.


    This time, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was unable to break free.


    "You arrived at this time and space from the future?"


    Qin Mu shouted excitedly.


    The phantom in the void turned around, glanced at Qin Mu, showed a smile, and then jumped up.


    With a big wave of his hand, the gate of heaven where the gods sacrificed was immediately shattered.


    The diffuse airflow quickly poured back.


    Qin Mu''s eyes froze.


    The next second, the phantom disappeared.


    With the sacrifice of the gods was terminated.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, who was suppressed by the Chaos God Bell, quickly dissipated like quicksand, turning into stars.


    The huge galaxy she summoned also immediately retreated, as if it had never appeared before.


    The Seven Buddhas were protected by the golden Buddha''s relic, and immediately woke up.


    "what happened?"


    Watching the direction of Tianmen vigilantly.


    "The crisis is over?"


    The Seven Buddhas did not understand.


    "You defeated her?"


    "No, not me. The future me."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on nothingness.


    "The future you? No way."


    Seven Buddha''s pupils shrank, and some couldn''t believe it.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he said solemnly:


    "Actually, it is reasonable to say that such a situation exists. According to the ancient records, there was a Buddha in the Buddha realm named Future Buddha. Fitting together, finally detached from the body, shuttled between the past and the future."


    "Will you see the illusion." Seventh Buddha said uncertainly.


    After all, this is really rare.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "It can''t be an illusion, that aura can never be wrong. He can control my divine weapon, and he is more skilled than me."


    "Amitabha! There is only one situation that can be explained."


    The Seven Buddhas folded their hands together and said leisurely.


    "what?"


    "Maybe what you just saw was just a projection of time and space."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu was very surprised and asked back:


    "Isn''t it only possible to leave projections in the past time and space?"


    "Do not."


    The Seventh Buddha explained: "The past, the present, and the future. The three are not in conflict. It may be that the future you have been here and sensed the danger you encountered, so you left the means to deal with it."


    "I understand."


    "You mean that the future me is equivalent to the present me, leaving a projection in the past?"


    Qin Mu suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Seven Buddhas nodded.


    Suddenly, Seven Buddha''s expression changed, and his face became ugly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Mu noticed something was wrong asked directly.


    "Quickly return to the Immortal Realm!"


    "what happened?"


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    "The abyss army is coming."


    The seven Buddhas looked extremely serious.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： The Fall of the God of War, the Fall of the Frontier

    Chapter 241 [241] God of War falls, the border falls


    The West Desolate Star Territory, the Zining Star Territory, and the Yonghui Star Territory are in the three starry sky.


    At this time, the dark clouds were rolling and the blood was shining.


    Blood-colored mushroom clouds spread across the entire star field, and on each cloud are densely packed abyss monks.


    Abyss creatures are divided into nine major races.


    The blood clan, the Rakshasa, and the Shura are three clans, and they can survive only by attaching to living things.


    The Bone Clan, Ghost Clan, Dead Clan, and Corpse Clan are pure undead. Some of them crawled out of the Yellow Spring River, and some were born from the souls of ancient corpses.


    Therefore, there is no need to rely on living beings, killing is the best way for them to expand their strength.


    Yaksha and Demon are two special races.


    The ancestor of Yaksha used to rule the nine abyss tribes in ancient times, but now it has declined.


    And the devil is a hodgepodge, his ingredients are very complicated.


    There are human races who have escaped into the devil''s way, demons who have merged with the undead, fallen angels, cursed demons, and demons who have killed countless people.


    They are collectively called the demons.


    The blood clan above the demon cloud all laughed excitedly, and the abyss came out of the nest, and the leaders of various clans led the team, feeling that the success or failure of this battle was determined, and the fairyland would definitely be defeated by the abyss!


    Not necessarily, they can also drink some of the blood of the immortals that dripped, and pick up a lot of broken bones. For them, the blood of the immortals is a great tonic of Baiquan. Drinking it can improve their physical fitness. , and even talent.


    "After living for tens of thousands of years, it is really exciting to finally be able to witness the destruction of the Immortal Realm!"


    A woman said this, only to see her blood-red and lush hair pulled up by the golden crown, but under the pair of willow eyebrows are slender peach blossom eyes, which makes people fall into it if they are not careful.


    The tall nose and the moderately thick red lips at this time showed a dazzling smile. The beautiful woman gently licked the red lips, and her beautiful eyes revealed a scorching light.


    She is the eldest princess of the blood clan faction, named Xue Yan, a direct blood clan royal family, there is a blood clan demon elder guarding her beside her, the old man is named Xue Tang.


    Xuetang carried a pair of arms on his back, looking leisurely and self-satisfied, and said with a smile: "It is still necessary for Lord Tianmo Emperor to personally take action to kill these frontier Tongtian Immortals neatly."


    A ghostly figure made of black gas descended from the sky, suspended in mid-air.


    I happened to hear the two of them.


    Ghost fog turned into a three-meter-high body, raised four arms, every inch of skin glowed darkly, and said solemnly: "What are these immortals? I can crush them by myself."


    When Princess Xueyan heard this, she immediately showed a look of panic, and knelt down and said: "I have seen King Zhuyin."


    Xuetang on the side also quickly put away her frivolous posture, lowered her head, and knelt down on her knees.


    "I have seen King Zhuyin!"


    All the blood cultivators behind him knelt down, no one dared not to respect such an ancient existence.


    This group of ghost fog is the old man at the entrance of the forbidden land of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The Old Man of Zhuyin, also known as the King of Zhuyin.


    As the confidant and steward of the Demon Emperor, he enjoys supreme power and absolute status.


    Old Man Zhuyin was also very helpless at first.


    You must know that in the Middle Ages, he was among the top three in strength, and no one in the abyss could flatter him.


    But the rise of the Demon Emperor completely interrupted this rhythm.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor is a supreme being born for the devil.


    When he was young, he was born with a devilish heart and soul, and the genius of Yuanhui, who would not be born in 100,000 years.


    Inherited one hundred and eight ancient bloodlines.


    Comprehend thirty-six ancient celestial demon murals and comprehend thirty-six supreme supernatural powers.


    Whether it is the physical body or the cultivation base, it has reached the terrifying extreme.


    "Why are there still immortal generals in the sky, and why haven''t they died under the hands of Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere had cooled down, Xue Tang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said cautiously.


    The old man Zhuyin seemed to be very confident in the Heavenly Devil Emperor, and said easily: "With the strength of the adults, killing these immortal generals is as easy as slaughtering pigs and dogs, there is nothing to worry about, this battle is mainly for standing up. , the result is not important, but the process must be tragic enough.¡±


    "Let Xianyu know that the Demon Emperor is back."


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise from heaven and earth, and the air in this piece of heaven and earth shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure accompanied by nine streams of light, bowed its body, flew down from the sky, and rushed to the mid-air, 10,000 meters above the ground, before it stopped.


    Everyone looked over and stared at the figure, all with happy expressions on their faces.


    The relaxed and laid-back one is the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    And the embarrassed nine figures are none other than heavenly generals.


    Tongtianxian will serve as an important general guarding the frontier.


    Every strength is not bad, reaching the realm of Immortal Venerable Great Perfection.


    They went through layers of selection and stood out.


    The leader in the middle, the God of War.


    He is also a powerhouse in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Sitting on the frontier for 400,000 years, he was named the God of War.


    In my resume, I have never made mistakes.


    How many demons, how many demons, were all blocked by him from the frontier.


    And all of them lived at the junction of the two worlds, belonged to the role of licking blood on the tip of the knife, and the magical powers and spells they practiced were even more powerful.


    But at this time, these nine Heaven-penetrating Immortal Generals are facing a formidable enemy.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth of the God of War.


    They were wearing heavy golden rhythmic fairy armors, their handsome faces were full of fatigue, and the aura on their bodies was still extremely powerful.


    "The generals obey the order and must not let the abyss army take a step closer to the fairyland!"


    The **** of war shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    With a burst of reconciliation, the nine people turned into nine streams of light, surrounding the Demon Emperor in the middle.


    Their eyes were fixed on the clouds in the middle, motionless.


    Only a blood-colored phantom could be seen emerging from the void.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor had his hands behind his back, a blood-colored divine armor, floating high in the sky, his eyes were quite cold and indifferent, and he glanced at it for a week.


    "I admit that your means are indeed many, but what''s the use, strength is absolutely everything."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor squeezed his hand.


    The red phantom behind him also moved, and the big hand followed his movements.


    "The Five Elements and Four Elephants Divine Formation."


    The God of War Tongtian controlled the other eight immortal generals to form a formation in nine directions, a fierce holy light lit up, and a thick and sturdy barrier appeared in the void.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth five-color holy light shines.


    The phantoms of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, and the four Xuanwu beasts roared constantly above the barrier.


    Each of the nine Heaven-penetrating Immortal Generals controls a corner of the great formation.


    The avenues of cultivation and the destiny matches the corresponding Five Elements and Four Divine Beasts.


    It can be attacked and defended, and its power is one of the most powerful formations in the divine formation.


    What''s more, the God of War, the head of the immortal generals, is also a master of formation.


    Without any unnecessary words, the one hundred and forty-four orifices on the Devil Emperor''s body all glowed with dazzling blood, and when magnified, they seemed to carry a starry sky, like the gods of the nine heavens.


    The big hand looked like an ordinary blow, but it exuded a terrifying power that seemed to tear everything in front of him to shreds.


    As soon as the big hand touched the formation, layers of cracks like spider webs appeared on the formation.


    The blond hair of the God of War was blown by the wind, and he roared, "Block it!"


    "Ow!"


    "Hey!"


    "Wow!"


    "Roar!"


    The deafening dragon roars and tiger roars and phoenix cries pierced all the way beyond the starry sky.


    Around the body of the God of War, a 20-meter-long Shengqi condensed, constantly reinforcing the strength of the barrier.


    The Demon Emperor smiled lightly: "You''re not enough."


    The big hand of the Demon Emperor emitted a huge light, the cracks continued to expand, and the entire formation was directly shattered.


    "Crash!"


    "Bang!"


    The **** of war spit out blood and suffered heavy injuries. The powerful immortal body fell directly, and the body continued to fall, falling from the sky.


    The entire world fell into a dead silence for a moment, followed by monstrous cheers.


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor is back!"


    "Long live the Heavenly Demon Emperor!"


    "Even 400,000 years have passed, the Demon Emperor is still an invincible existence!"


    "Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven! Dare to fight with Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor!"


    ....


    In another star field far away light-years away.


    "Whoa!"


    The God of War Tianhe saw the projection in front of him shattered directly.


    The immortal generals present could not help but fall into silence.


    Just one hit.


    The dignified **** of war.


    A well-known veteran **** of war.


    Couldn''t stand a single blow.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor stood calmly in the void, with an invincible posture.


    "Don''t give up yet?"


    In the Shengqi in the distance, a steady stream of immortal power gathered from the void, and the phantom of the ancient immortal soldiers and immortal generals materialized in the sky.


    Immediately, he wrapped the Heavenly Demon Emperor with three layers inside and three layers outside.


    This Shengqi is a top fairy weapon that has been sacrificed for ten thousand years by the God of War.


    It can awaken dead heroic spirits and use their power to kill gods and immortals.


    "Crappie."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor said indifferently, and then stepped on it with a big foot, and the tall phantom also stepped out.


    Tens of millions of immortal soldiers and immortal generals were all shattered by a strong air wave.


    But the Shengqi burst into a dazzling holy light.


    The shattered phantom fragments are all reassembled.


    "burst..."


    The Heavenly War God, who was already lying in the blood pit, was covered in crystal clear holy blood, and he said the last word in a rage.


    All the ancient heroic spirits in the void exploded.


    "Bang!!!"


    A huge mushroom cloud swayed from the void.


    Many abyss creatures with cultivation bases watching the battle in Wonderland were directly hit by the shock wave of the explosion and turned into steam.


    Demon Venerable Xuetang and Princess Xueyan took a deep breath, only feeling their scalps numb, and immediately led the blood clan present to leave the sky above the planet.


    Only at this moment did they know.


    The Heavenly War God of the Immortal Realm is not weak.


    It''s just that Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor is stronger.


    This explosion destroyed all the creatures on the entire planet, and the creatures 10,000 meters underground were not spared.


    Another planet on the verge of destruction.


    After the explosion, this planet, thousands of miles of yellow sand, was completely barren.


    A man wearing a blood-colored armor stepped out of the void.


    One foot stepped on the body of the God of War.


    The last wisp of swimming spirit quickly sprang out.


    "Want to commit suicide and escape? How can you do that? You must die at the hands of this lord." The Demon Emperor said indifferently.


    A steady stream of blood energy penetrated from the body of the corpse into the nostrils of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    after ten breaths


    Completely turned into a mummified corpse.


    The swimming spirit completely dissipatedGod of War.


    Fall!


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor smashed the corpse under his feet with one foot.


    When he came to the starry sky, his eyes were as deep as the stars.


    Looking up at the Manman Star Territory, enjoying the cheers of the demons.


    Announcing his return.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： My name is Immortal Emperor Qin Ming

    Chapter 242 [242] My name, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming (Second 618)


    back to fairyland


    Qin Mu moved Katherine out of the Qianwen Ziding and picked it up again.


    But just after entering the fairyland, a large group of people were waiting for him early.


    Headed by Wuxi Bodhisattva, Chunyue Goddess, a group of immortals, and a large number of monks crowded at the entrance of Tianmen.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu was stunned and puzzled.


    The Seventh Buddha smiled and said, "I''ll ask the one in your hand."


    Qin Mu looked at his arms.


    Katherine woke up at some point.


    looked at him coldly.


    "How long do you want to hug?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Qin Mu had to put the other side down in embarrassment.


    On the way, the palm just touched the nephrite-like thigh.


    is really slippery.


    Qin Mu secretly commented.


    After Catherine landed, the twelve clean wings behind her spread out.


    The golden hair makes the whole person elegant and holy, she said proudly:


    "The gods of the Tiangong think that only they know about the silence, but in fact they are very wrong."


    "Since I searched for Tianwaitian, I have been connecting the light curtain to the center of Xianyu, so..."


    "So everything that happened in Tianwaitian, the whole fairyland knows?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were full of shock, his mouth opened wide, and he completed what she had not finished.


    "That''s right."


    Catherine gave a successful smile.


    But after a while, she rolled her eyes and quickly realized something was wrong.


    "But after my sister came, I canceled the connection, and I also passed out. During this period, what did you do?"


    Katherine stared at Qin Mu''s eyes with clear eyes like autumn water, and asked seriously.


    "This..."


    The amount of information was too huge, and for a while, Qin Mu didn''t know how to explain it.


    Because in the time she passed out of a coma, so many things happened.


    "This is not urgent, I will tell you, before that, can you deal with the things in front of you first."


    Qin Mu''s eyes indicated that a large number of monks appeared in front of him.


    The water in Tianmenwei has been blocked.


    "I think you can release thousands of worlds first. This is a good opportunity to make a name for yourself."


    Catherine ignored Qin Mu''s complaint, but made a small suggestion instead.


    "Fine."


    Qin Mu nodded in agreement.


    That is, his body floated up.


    A magic bottle appeared in his hand.


    Qin Mu mobilized all the immortal energy in his body. Above his head, under his feet, and in all directions, there were streaks of yin and yang tai chi.


    The magic bottle bears great power.


    This magic weapon is not owned by Qin Mu, and it has the imprint of the soul left by the demon ancestor, so he wants to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to erase the demon ancestor''s will.


    "All right."


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed with joy.


    And then waved his hand.


    Open the magic bottle, hundreds of streamers, and return to every corner of the fairyland.


    Qin Mu found out.


    There is a faint connection between himself and these thousand great worlds.


    He glanced at the magic bottle, thinking strangely.


    Could it be that this magic bottle can also erase the consciousness of the origin of the world.


    At this time, several acquaintances stepped forward.


    Among them is Immortal Zixiao from the Destiny Asgard.


    He said with admiration: "When the Immortal Emperor fought against the Four Great Ancestors of the Immortal Territory by himself, the monks in the Immortal Territory all shouted loudly."


    "They were in high spirits and were very excited."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva also said with a smile: "The gods of the Heavenly Destiny Immortal Palace even shouted your name."


    This meant that the two had already regarded Qin Mu as the sign of the Asgard.


    Xianjun Zixiao smiled.


    "You use the power of one person to cover the Tiangong. It seems that in the future, you must have a position in the fairyland."


    Goddess Chunyue looked at Qin Mu with only admiration in her eyes.


    Her attitude represented the attitude of the Four Seasons Temple and the attitude of the Four Seasons Heavenly Venerate behind her.


    Among the gods who strangled Qin Mu, there was no Four Seasons Heavenly Venerate.


    Although Xianyu does not advocate force like the abyss, it is the nature of monks to worship the strong.


    Strong enough to Qin Mu''s level, it is enough to gain the respect and fear of all cultivators.


    Previously, Qin Mu claimed that he wanted to fight everyone and be the Lord of the Thousand Realms. Most of the monks in the Immortal Realm dismissed him, thinking he was arrogant.


    Now Qin Mu''s outburst of fighting power is too amazing, naturally it has conquered their hearts, thinking that Qin Mu is indeed qualified to be the Lord of the Thousand Realms.


    Even, if someone objected to Qin Mu being the Lord of the Thousand Realms, they would feel injustice for Qin Mu.


    The strong have everything, it is only right and proper.


    And all this is exactly what Qin Mu needs.


    After he was recognized by the monks of the entire Immortal Realm, it was no longer an easy task for even the Four Great Temples and the First Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace to move him.


    Above the sky, where the Heavenly Palace was located, a mighty divine might gushed out, making a large swath of the sky purple-black.


    However, at this moment, Qin Mu raised his hand slightly, and a wisp of multi-colored chaotic aura merged into his palm, blocking the divine power back.


    The master of Shenwei refused to give up.


    There were actually several Supreme Immortal Artifacts that came over with magical powers.


    Qin Mu sensed that it was the soul fluctuation of the Immortal Emperor Wanjie.


    So no longer polite.


    The Thousand Questions Purple Cauldron, the Unparalleled Devil Crown, the Wordless Divine Stele, the Seal of the Heavens, the Houyi Divine Bow, and the Tianyuan Gui sword were all punched out, and they collided with the Supreme Immortal Artifact in the vortex of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of collision came out, setting off a dazzling light wave of supreme power.


    Immortal Monarch Zixiao, Wuxi Bodhisattva, Four Seasons Heavenly Venerate, Seven Buddhas, Angel King Katherine, and the Goddess Chunyue all retreated, leaving a long distance from Qin Mu.


    The six divine tools turned into six beams of divine light, slowly revolving around Qin Mu''s body.


    Qin Mu''s expression was indifferent, and he raised his voice:


    "If you still want to fight."


    "I, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. I will accompany you to the end."


    "Before that, I think you should worry about important matters at the border."


    The melodious and powerful sound transmission resounded in the Xianyu Tiangong.


    On the top of the Heavenly Palace.


    Four gods stand under a divine tree.


    It is divided into Shang Tianjun, Wu Zu, and Baibeard Zulong.


    The last one was a handsome man with a golden crown and white hair in a white jade dragon python robe.


    It is the Immortal Emperor of Myriad Tribulations.


    His face was ugly, and he stared at Qin Mu''s direction.


    Next to him lay a 10,000-meter-long white dragon with distinct scales and two eyes.


    With that look, I can''t wait for the fish to die and the net to break.


    However, Shang Tianjun on the side grabbed his wrist and shook his head at him.


    "Now we can only temporarily let Qin Mu be the Lord of the Thousand Realms, the army of the abyss is approaching, and we can''t fight infighting anymore."


    Shang Tianjun''s voice entered the ears of Immortal Emperor Wanjie.


    "Just imagine, if Qin Mu reached the height of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven back then, wouldn''t he kill us if he wanted to, we wouldn''t even have the chance to escape, and wouldn''t even have the means to check and balance him?"


    The Immortal Emperor Wanjie said lightly.


    Although his words were suspected of being provocative, all the people present knew his intentions.


    Qin Mu''s record was so terrifying that they were all shocked.


    The ancient existence of the ancestor level can''t do anything to him.


    Even if it is Tianwaitian where Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is, he can come back safely.


    Could it be that even Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven couldn''t stop him?


    Doesn''t that mean that one person can suppress the entire fairyland?


    "No matter what, the most important thing now is the recovery of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven and the invasion of the abyss."


    "As for Qin Mu, I can only let it go."


    Shang Tianjun sighed.


    Obviously he has nothing to do.


    Wu Zu was silent for a long time and said, "Maybe there is a way."


    "Emperor Heavenly Devil, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, Qin Mu and three tigers fight, we fishermen gain."


    "This method is worth trying The white-bearded Zulong nodded.


    Immortal Emperor Wanjie''s expression was still cold.


    In his view, each of the three is a strong competitor.


    He has been in the realm of Immortal Emperor Great Perfection for thousands of years.


    Must find a way to get rid of them.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Taking the body as a species, evolving for eternity

    Chapter 243 [243] Take the body as a species, and evolve into eternity


    The Seven Buddhas, the Angel King Catherine, and Qin Mu gathered on a beautiful planet.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, the cranes are flying, and the clouds and mists are shrouded.


    The three of them discussed matters in a loft in the mountains.


    "It turns out that Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is indeed very difficult to resurrect."


    Qin Mu spoke up first, breaking the silence.


    This was obviously addressed to Katherine.


    "That''s what they used the wrong way."


    Katherine said stubbornly, and there was still unwillingness in her beautiful eyes.


    "If you use normal **** sacrifice methods, you can absolutely revive her completely."


    "Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu are only using the simplest divine sacrifice. They don''t have any sacrifices, but if they want to sacrifice me, they will inevitably suffer terrible consequences."


    "As long as there are enough sacrifices, it will never be so bad."


    Katherine was tough and never gave up on this approach.


    "Are you serious? Do you know how difficult Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is, even I am not her opponent!"


    "We can''t bet."


    Qin Mu said in a warning tone.


    Serious attitude.


    "Of course you are not my sister''s opponent. She has sacrificed all her cultivation base, which is equivalent to the gathering of countless time and space herself. How could you be her opponent."


    Katharine said of course.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu was slightly taken aback.


    "Sacrificing all of your own cultivation base, so that countless time and space of yourself will be gathered together?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on Katherine, and he refused to let go of any details.


    Catherine was not frightened by Qin Mu, but explained it.


    "That''s right, it is to bring together countless numbers of yourself. This supreme supernatural power is called the Dafa of Deriving the Way."


    "What is important is to use the body as the seed to evolve for eternity."


    "Take one''s body as a species, and evolve into eternity..."


    Qin Mu said something in his mouth.


    Suddenly realized.


    No wonder he is not the opponent of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    It is good that he is an Immortal Emperor Great Perfection, but what about Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven?


    What''s more, she sacrificed all her cultivation.


    The strength has risen to the level of sacrificial Dao, and countless Heaven-Swallowing Immortal Emperors in parallel time and space have gathered together, their cultivation bases overlapped, and they have infinite blessings.


    This is the reason why he is truly invincible.


    I have only one person.


    Qin Mu finally figured out the problem.


    There was a long silence in the air.


    The Seventh Buddha, who had never spoken beside him, spoke up.


    "Amitabha."


    "Qin Mu is right, we really can''t take this risk."


    The tone was flat, but the attitude was clear.


    This time, he chose to stand on Qin Mu''s side.


    Because Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s strength is too terrifying, once he recovers, no matter who he is or what Immortal God, it will be destroyed.


    Looking back now, it is still an indelible shadow.


    They can''t take such a risk anymore!


    "Do you still want to try?"


    Qin Mu saw that Catherine''s expression had not changed at all, and knew that she had not given up.


    "Where did you find so many offerings?"


    "Could it be that you want to sacrifice all the dead souls and corpses that died in Ragnarok like the abyss back then?"


    "Now that the war has not started, you probably don''t have such a chance."


    Qin Mu persuaded bitterly.


    "Of course I won''t do something like the abyss that kills the same kind. But as long as there is a chance, I will definitely fight for it."


    "Even if opening the sacrifice is the worst outcome, it must be planned."


    Catherine must contend for this.


    "Compared to resurrecting Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, should we also care about the abyss invasion?"


    Qin Mu changed the subject, not wanting to let Katharine talk about resurrection anymore.


    "Isn''t that a sure thing?"


    "In the beginning, the Demon Emperor didn''t die in the war that year, so he laid a hidden danger for today''s war."


    It can be said that Katherine has no sympathy for Xianyu.


    Or the Immortal Realm under the Heavenly Soul Palace.


    "Your Angel Temple really doesn''t plan to take action?"


    Qin Mu was obviously surprised.


    He didn''t forget.


    In addition to being the King of Angels, Katherine is also one of the four major temples, the lord of the Temple of Angels.


    She can also fight with ancestor-level ancient existences like Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu.


    In other words, her strength is not weak.


    "Don''t do it!"


    "I''m angry when I see those old antiques!"


    Catherine held her hands and said coldly.


    Qin Mu glanced at the Seven Buddhas and couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry: "The Seventh Buddha told me that there are 30 million angel guards in your Angel Temple, and each of them is a real elite."


    "That''s for sure! Every angel guard stands out from the angel race."


    "As one of the best gods in the heavens, the angels are gifted with extraordinary talents. One in a hundred makes the overall strength to a higher level. In addition, the angel guards, who are over 100,000 years old, participated in the battle of the gods, so there is no doubt about their strength."


    When it comes to the situation of the Angel Temple, Catherine obviously becomes proud.


    The Pangu realm in the eastern universe, the witch realm in the northern universe, and the business world in the southern universe have all experienced tragic wars.


    Only her Western universe, the angel world, has remained prosperous for 400,000 years.


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you show up?"


    Qin Mu raised his brows.


    "As far as I know, the Destiny Immortal Palace sent three million monks to the border."


    "You don''t even come out with 1% of the 30 million people. I think it''s too timid. Why should Shang Tianjun be used as a shield."


    Qin Mu''s yin and yang peculiar aura plus ridicule can be said to be full of laughter.


    Catherine saw Mars appear in her eyes, and scolded: "Who are you calling cowardly! This seat is the King of Angels, and I haven''t dared to say anything about me for hundreds of thousands of years. You thought you saved me and beat those old antiques away. , I will be grateful to you, afraid of you?"


    "I can only say, think too much!"


    Qin Mu shrugged and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that. It''s all your own lust. If you don''t want anyone, no one will stop you. It''s better not to. It''s like someone forced you."


    "you!"


    Catherine was even more angry when she heard the words.


    But there is no way to take Qin Mu again.


    "Humph! You don''t let me out, I want to go out!"


    "I''m going to send out eight million angels and saints to see who is timid!"


    Qin Mu smiled without saying a word, and did not speak any more.


    Because his purpose has been achieved.


    "She is just a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person, and she will still shoot when it is time to shoot."


    Seven Buddha said with a smile.


    After getting along for tens of thousands of years, the Seven Buddhas still know Catherine fairly well.


    She is a typical cold on the outside and hot on the inside.


    He said that all the people in the world are bullshit, no matter what, he will not meddle in his own business.


    But in a crisis, or even a war that cannot be resolved, she will still take action.


    She still has a good heart in her heart.


    A luminous letter fell from the sky thousands of miles away.


    spread to the ears of the Seven Buddhas.


    Upon receiving the news, the smile of the Seven Buddhas gradually disappeared, replaced by a deep solemnity.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Mu glanced at it and asked.


    "Ugh!"


    Seven Buddhas sighed deeply.


    "There is bad news from the border, the God of War has fallen, and his destiny is also dimmed. I am afraid that even the soul has dissipated, which is a complete fall."


    "A total of 73 star fields have been invaded by the abyss, including the three richer star fields in the fairyland, the Xuanwu star field, the Suzaku star field, and the Baihu star field. The rest of the rich star fields are also facing a crisis.¡±


    "The battle line is about to be drawn to the center of Xianyu."


    Qin Mu got the news.


    The mood suddenly became heavy.


    ...


    As soon as the book is finished, advertise the new book in advance.


    The brain hole is mysterious, and I hope everyone will support it when the time comes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： The might of the Demon Emperor

    Chapter 244 [244] The Power of the Demon Emperor


    Oriental Universe


    A large black magic cloud appeared above the Pangu Realm.


    The magic cloud with flashing thunder.


    This immortal world has been in a state of peace since ancient times, and now it has finally ushered in a great war.


    "Prince Tianhuang, why do you want to be the lackey of the abyss devil!"


    Pan Rulong, the son of Pangu Realm, said loudly.


    He is tall and mighty, with outstanding appearance, wearing a black immortal armor, quite the demeanor of a coach.


    The one who confronted him was the crown prince of Tianhuang Realm, who was the first to bear the brunt of the border.


    However, at this time, the Crown Prince of Tian Huang lost his righteousness, instead his eyes were a bit more ruthless.


    "What do you know!"


    "The entire Tianhuang Immortal Territory has been destroyed! Even my father, Tianhuang True God, has fallen!"


    "Everyone around me is dead! I can''t lose my winter clothes anymore!"


    The former prince of the royal family, today''s prisoner.


    When Prince Tian Huang spoke, he was completely in a state of madness.


    Zi Hanyi has become the pillar and driving force for his survival.


    "As long as... as long as the abyss can level the fairyland, I can live with Hanyi!"


    Prince Tian Huang''s words were only ruthless.


    Raising his hand, a crimson sword blazed out.


    Go to Pan Rulong to kill.


    "Stupid! If the Immortal Realm is really destroyed, how can you and your Hanyi really be able to live?"


    Pan Rulong cursed loudly and stepped back.


    "Brother Panlong, what are you doing to him with so much nonsense, since he has already surrendered to the enemy, he is already unforgivable."


    Shang Junzhuo walked out of the starry sky, wearing a golden robe, with a handsome face and an extremely noble temperament.


    His tone was cold, and he had no sympathy for Prince Tian Huang.


    Shang Junzhuo waved his hand.


    A golden seal appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This is... the Divine Seal of Merit!"


    The monks around felt familiar and recognized it at a glance.


    In addition to the divine seal of merit held by Shang Tianjun, he also provided a miniature version for the son of God, Shang Junzhuo.


    Although the power is not as good as the real thing, it is not much different.


    "Let''s start together."


    "it is good!"


    Pan Rulong nodded heavily.


    Right now, there are 180 stars in the Immortal Territory out of control, and they can''t sit back and watch other star fields fall!


    With the rolling immortal power flowing in his hand, a dragon-shaped halberd appeared in Pan Rulong''s hand.


    "The ancient method of opening the sky!"


    "Fighting the way."


    Under the joint efforts of Pan Rulong and Shang Junzhuo.


    The Prince of Tianhuang was retreating steadily.


    Just when he was about to lose the match, a black air shook out, and then rushed out of his body, directly taking control of his body.


    Pan Rulong and Shang Junzhuo were shocked by the air waves and took a few steps back, watching the scene in front of them vigilantly.


    A crow-headed human figure with black wings behind it appeared in midair.


    "Who are you!"


    When Pan Rulong saw this scene, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Such a strong demonic energy, I am afraid that he is a great ancient demon."


    Shang Junzhuo''s face was ugly.


    The crow-headed human phantom then changed shape.


    An old man with pale complexion and dark spots appeared in front of the two of them and said with a smile:


    "Looks like I''m really old! The younger generation now doesn''t even know me."


    "But it doesn''t matter, you will know soon. You two are really good puppets!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The old man let out a gloomy laugh.


    Then the black gas on Prince Tian Huang turned into a big hand and stretched out towards them.


    "The third form of the ancient method of opening the sky, breaking the sky into the sea."


    "The ninth turn of Douzhuan, Tiangang Shenlei, fall!"


    Pan Rulong and Shang Junzhuo stopped talking nonsense and played a magical spell together.


    It can be slapped and smashed by a **** hand.


    The two suddenly turned pale.


    The strength of this devil is too terrifying!


    Suddenly, in the sky above Pangu Realm, a light of divine wood flickered.


    The green divine light will instantly evaporate the black gas.


    "Old Man Zhuyin, the abyss has blatantly attacked me in Pangu Realm. It''s too ignorant of me Panyuan."


    A deep voice sounded from the starry sky.


    "It''s the emperor who is here!"


    "That''s great! Senior Pan Yuan Emperor made a move, these abyss creatures will definitely not be able to cross this galaxy!"


    Hearing this voice, the morale that had been sluggish suddenly lifted.


    "Humph! In front of Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor, everything is just stubborn resistance!"


    Before the phantom of Old Man Zhuyin disappeared, he let go of his harsh words.


    Pan Rulong''s eyes were once again on Prince Tian Huang.


    The light of the sacred wood comes from the Pangu tree in the Pangu world.


    It is extremely clean, with strong vitality, and can kill all evil spirits.


    Prince Tian Huang was made into a puppet by the old man Zhuyin, and naturally he could not escape the fate of death.


    "My death is just the beginning of the war."


    Prince Tian Huang was still unwilling, and his body was broken by the light of Shenmu and turned into pieces of paper.


    "Hanyi...I''m here to see you..."


    With the last whisper, Prince Tian Huang disappeared completely and turned into smoke.


    The sound of the imperial robe drumming came from the starry sky.


    A condescending figure appeared on the top of Pangu Realm''s head.


    "Father."


    Seeing the figure of Emperor Pan Yuan, Pan Rulong immediately bowed and saluted.


    "coming."


    Prince Tian Huang died, but Emperor Pan Yuan was not happy at all, instead his face was full of condensed expression.


    "What''s coming."


    Pan Rulong and Shang Junzhuo were puzzled.


    They followed the gaze of Emperor Pan Yuan and looked at the distant star field.


    Outside the distant starry sky, the black nebula suddenly grew larger, and the entire world began to become dim, and within a moment, it was completely plunged into darkness.


    This kind of darkness is extremely unusual, and it seems to drown and swallow everything, making people feel hairy in their hearts and tingling in their scalps.


    Even if there is a strong person in the Immortal Monarch Realm, they can''t help but feel creepy, feeling that there is a strange power that will pull their souls out of their bodies.


    "Shh."


    Above the mountain, Emperor Pan Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight ahead.


    This starry sky has clearly fallen into darkness, but his eyes still clearly see a figure like an ancient demon, completely integrated with the darkness, like a messenger of darkness, walking from the end of the world step by step.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor came and appeared in an extremely high-profile manner. The terrifying dark aura overwhelmed many of the strong people present.


    "terrible."


    Many people couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing.


    The large magic cloud in the starry sky is like a magic claw, swallowing all the stars and galaxies encountered along the way.


    shroud everything in darkness.


    Emperor Pan Yuan took a deep breath.


    A big battle is coming.


    The Pangu Realm is immortal. Since ancient times, it has experienced many winds and rains, and it stands proudly to this day.


    The will of the ancestral **** Pangu is transformed into a piece of grass and a tree, guarding the Pangu world.


    At the center of Pangu Realm, a huge divine tree, reaching a height of thousands of feet, exudes infinite green at this moment.


    The monks in the surrounding Pangu Realm watched this scene one after another.


    An ominous premonition flashed in my heart.


    It has been hundreds of thousands of years that the Pangu Sacred Tree has not moved like this The army of the abyss must have arrived.


    Everyone also knows that the current Xianyu has lost a quarter of the controllable area.


    Their Pangu Realm is the next line of defense.


    On the ground, one after another silhouette rushed to the sky and rushed to the battlefield of the starry sky.


    They are all powerhouses in the Pangu Realm, and they are ready for the battle!


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： fight for the land of birth

    Chapter 245 [245] Fighting for the Land of Birth


    In the dark starry sky, rounds of blood-red scorching stars appeared.


    Under the scorching sun, stood two extremely powerful beings.


    First, he was tall, like a mountain, covered in dark red armor, and his black cloak moved in the wind. It was seven or eight meters long.


    The second, with twelve blood wings, is like a blood-red world, covering the entire sky, with bright eyes, looking down.


    "The Demon General."


    Emperor Pan Yuan looked at the two abyss demon masters in front of him indifferently.


    I had already expected it.


    After the battle of the gods in the Middle Ages, those powerful beings fell into a deep sleep.


    Demon Lords who survived from the Middle Ages all possessed the terrifying strength of the Emperor Realm.


    The four most powerful of them became the four demon generals under the Heavenly Demon Emperor, known as the Heavenly Demon Generals.


    Every strength is comparable to an immortal emperor.


    Take the first one as an example. He was dressed in dark red armor and held a silver sword. He was burly, nearly 2.5 meters tall, with dark skin. He was standing on the ground like an iron tower, hanging in front of Emperor Pan Yuan.


    The majestic silver blood emanated from the person''s body, filled with a wild aura, and condensed into the shape of a fierce tiger behind him.


    With an ugly face, a pair of blood-colored eyes, and a terrifying murderous intent, it seems that he will break free from the void at any time.


    This demon is a Rakshasa evil spirit.


    As we all know, in the Rakshasa tribe, women are beautiful as flowers, proficient in illusion and spiritual power, while male Rakshasa are often ugly, but their strength is infinite, their bodies are full of strange power, and the power of qi and blood is one of the best.


    For other people, standing in front of the Rakshasa Demon General, I am afraid that they would already be paralyzed on the ground.


    "If you want to do it, I will accompany you." Emperor Pan Yuan responded strongly.


    If he wants to use his power to overwhelm people, the other party has undoubtedly picked the wrong target, and Emperor Pan Yuan has never been afraid of anyone.


    There were slight ripples in the space, and the figure of Emperor Pan Yuan disappeared out of thin air, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the man.


    The man immediately took out the silver broadsword and slashed directly at Emperor Pan Yuan.


    Emperor Pan Yuan''s eyes were indifferent, one hand stretched out, and hundreds of thousands of immortal Tao rules emerged, condensed into chains, wrapped around the silver sword, and fixed it in mid-air.


    Then, a huge stone axe flew out.


    This is the Pangu divine axe, which was used by the ancestor Pangu when he created the world.


    The face of the axe glowed with dim light, extremely sharp, like a stone waterfall, slashing towards the Rakshasa Demon General.


    "Little tricks."


    Seeing this scene, the Rakshasa Demon General could not help but let out a sneer.


    At the same time, with a shake of his hand, he hit the silver sword out again.


    The silver sword burst into a dazzling holy light, and a large number of black magic patterns emerged, releasing an extremely ferocious energy, like a peerless beast reviving.


    As the fierce qi became stronger and stronger, the silver sword was transformed into a silver-white fierce tiger.


    The fierceness is monstrous, roaring towards Emperor Pan Yuan.


    Emperor Pan Yuan turned around abruptly, held a giant axe, and pressed forward, a powerful space force poured out of his body.


    He also cultivated the power of space, but obviously not as handy as Qin Mu.


    "boom."


    Under the slash of the axe, the void of millions of miles in a radius was instantly shattered, and then annihilated, revealing a pitch-black void, as if to swallow everything in the world.


    The silver-white fierce tiger exudes extremely terrifying divine power, but it is still blocked by the power of space annihilation, unable to get close to the body of Emperor Pan Yuan.


    After a little delay like this, the silver-white fierce tiger was sucked into the black hole, suppressed to the death, and could no longer stir up the slightest storm.


    Emperor Pan Yuan did not look at the silver sword, waved his hand, and suppressed one of them to avoid any problems.


    After doing all this, Emperor Pan Yuan respected Xin and turned his eyes to the Rakshasa Demon General, his eyes were calm and calm.


    And seeing the silver-white fierce tiger being suppressed, the Rakshasa Demon General''s face could not help but become very ugly. Since his debut, no one has ever dared to be so humiliated by defeat, and his weapon has been taken away.


    Involuntarily, the Rakshasa Demon General exudes a more ferocious energy, and the vision of the fierce tiger behind him becomes more and more solid, and the terrifying aura makes the surrounding space faintly distorted.


    "What are you still looking at?"


    The Rakshasa Demon will roar at his companion.


    The second vampire general next to him gave a sneer, and finally didn''t stand idly by.


    In the next second, the ultimate move will be exploded directly, and the world of the gods will be summoned.


    With a radius of a million miles, the blood immediately shone into the sky.


    A world suddenly appeared.


    "Only you have the world of the gods?"


    Not to be outdone, Emperor Pan Yuan raised a dazzling star-sea world.


    The two worlds collided violently.


    Half is the sea of ??blood, and half is the sea of ??stars.


    "Pan Yuan, I''m here to help you!"


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded.


    An old man with dragon horns walked out from the dark, with a serious expression, the majestic dragon energy surged into the sky, turned into a golden dragon, and took off for nine days.


    Seeing the dragon horn man, the Rakshasa Demon General could not help frowning slightly, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Emperor Pan Yuan was overjoyed.


    "Zu Long, it''s finally here!"


    The person who came was the white-bearded Zulong.


    "Where are Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu?"


    Emperor Pan Yuan asked.


    "They are guarded in other universes to avoid accidents."


    The white-bearded Zulong looked at the two demon generals in front of him, and his face became solemn.


    The blood clan demon general''s voice was slightly low, and said: "Just because of you, do you want to hinder the plan of Lord Tianmo Emperor?"


    The black clouds came, the battleship entered the planet, and the entire starry sky had entered the melee.


    In the eyes of Emperor Pan Yuan, many monks in the Pangu world had already died in battle.


    He said solemnly: "Only with the help of the power of the Pangu Sacred Tree can we resist the offensive of the Heavenly Devil Emperor."


    The white-bearded Zulong nodded at Emperor Pan Yuan: "Go, I''m here."


    After he finished speaking, he rushed into the Pangu Realm.


    The white-bearded Ancestral Dragon immediately looked at the Rakshasa Demon General and said, "Although you are proud of the abyss, this is the place where we were born. We fight for the land of our birth. How can we lose?"


    The Rakshasa Demon General said with a cold face: "Your Immortal Realm is just a dying camel, and you will die sooner or later."


    ...


    at the same time


    The Xianyu army led by Shang Junzhuo and Pan Rulong has already started a war with the abyss.


    Looking at the starry sky, thousands of battleships stand in the void, densely packed, with no head in sight.


    The army of the abyss was ready to go, and galloped towards the Pangu Realm.


    "kill!"


    Pan Rulong held a halberd and charged forward, the gods blocked the gods, and the devils blocked the devils.


    "Boom."


    The earth suddenly vibrated violently, causing everyone to stare at it.


    One after another huge bodies appeared in front of the two human race leaders.


    Many people''s eyes widened, their eyes only staring at the dark power that came like a tide.


    As the darkness got closer, there were three huge figures that faintly appeared, not flesh and blood, but three skeletons.


    On the left is a bone dragon, the keel is the color of emerald. Although it is in the dark, it is not soaked by the darkness at all, and it emits a very sacred light.


    On the right is a skull phoenix, the body is wrapped in dark flames, each bone is as black as ink, releasing extremely strong dark power, like the source of darkness.


    In the middle is a human-shaped skeleton, as high as ten feet. All the bones are dark gold, as if made of divine gold, and the diamond is not damaged.


    "The three bone kings of the abyss."


    Seeing the three huge skeletons, many people couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The three kings of bones, 100,000 years ago and even today, have illustrious names in the entire immortal realm. They have destroyed several worlds The powerhouses of countless human races are all broken in their hands.


    "The abyss really came out in full force this time. Is it to speed up the progress of the war by dispatching such powerhouses so quickly?" Many people have vague speculations in their hearts.


    As for the three big bone kings, not many people can be unscrupulous. They are not only powerful, but also possess the bones of demon corpses. Ordinary methods cannot cause harm to them at all.


    Fighting with anyone, the three bone kings will launch a crazy attack, and will not go to defense at all. This is their innate advantage.


    More and more abyss creatures appeared in the sky above Pangu Realm, and the situation became more and more dignified.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： The battle between fairyland and abyss

    Chapter 246 [246] The competition between the fairyland and the abyss


    Pangu Realm in the Starry Sky


    "Roar!"


    A heart-pounding shriek suddenly came from the far, dark void.


    The monks of Pangu Realm, the monks of the Eastern Universe, the monks of the Qinglong Star Territory, and the Xianyu army who came to the rescue looked surprised.


    In the eyes, nine huge monsters rushed from the depths of the darkness like big birds.


    In the successive huge tremors, nine black shadows crossed the void and descended on the Pangu Realm.


    An old man in black robe coldly swept towards the monks in the fairyland with his sinister eyes.


    "Old Man Zhuyin."


    Emperor Pan Yuan was above the Pangu Realm, and his eyes came into contact with the nine cold creatures.


    My heart sank.


    The calm face finally revealed an inconceivable heaviness.


    Although these nine figures appear to be nine monsters, they are actually one monster, and the nine figures are located on the same torso.


    It is the Nine Dragons Demon Emperor left over from the previous era.


    Only after approaching, did I see its true appearance.


    It has nine heads, each head is a hideous black dragon, with pitch-black dragon scales and huge scarlet pupils, it is impossible to imagine how big this creature is.


    Qin Mu must be able to recognize it here.


    This thing is exactly the nine dragons in front when the nine dragons pulled the coffin.


    The old man Zhuyin arrived, and the Nine Dragons Demon Emperor also appeared, which can only mean that...


    "The Emperor of Heaven is here in person."


    Emperor Pan Yuan''s tone was very serious, and he informed all the monks present about the news.


    The army of the abyss, as well as some powerful monsters, as if they had received some instructions, they stopped the battle and returned to their respective camps.


    Everyone in Xianyu stopped the battle in their hands and looked solemnly at the Nine Dragons Demon Emperor in front of them.


    "boom!"


    A huge bone staff first stretched out from under the large black robe of Old Man Zhuyin.


    Heavy air waves surged, extending to the corner of the black robe, and a large number of demon clouds rolled out.


    A majestic black palace phantom appeared in the distant darkness.


    The thick black mist rolled to the sides.


    "Roar!"


    The Nine Dragons Demon Emperor raised his head and let out a piercing scream again.


    The dark clouds gathered, the abyss creatures swarmed, and quickly made a wide passage in the center of the battlefield.


    Behind the nine hideous dragon heads is really a black palace.


    Kowloon pulled the black palace, not slow at all, but extremely fast.


    The thick, dark red chains at the junction dangled in the air.


    The clanging sound of the chains was particularly loud in the quiet void.


    Kowloon slowly stopped in the center of the void with the black palace.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The four directions of east, west, north and south are killing the sky.


    The formed energy is like substance, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    The thunder rolled, as if the space would shatter in the next second.


    The face of Emperor Pan Yuan, who was at the back of the battlefield, changed wildly.


    If it was said, he had the confidence to use the Pangu Sacred Tree to sweep away the formidable enemy in the void.


    Now, this situation is no longer realistic. As the ultimate dark product of the Heavenly Throne of the previous era, the Nine Dragons Demon Emperor should not remain until now.


    Old Man Zhuyin''s reputation in the Middle Ages is still fresh in his memory.


    This demon **** who cultivates the way of curse is as difficult to deal with as a demon ancestor.


    The four ancient demon generals are all experienced and profound, and each of them is not a good stubble, and it is not easy to deal with at all.


    Not to mention the one in the black palace.


    On the side of the white-bearded Zulong, there was also a hint of worry in the golden dragon pupil.


    This time, they were completely understaffed.


    It is a wrong decision to distribute the army of Xianyu in four universes.


    The abyss army was mighty and mighty, and instead of splitting up, it went straight to Huanglong and rushed out.


    It can be seen that the determination to destroy the fairyland.


    This is a war that has lasted for millions of years.


    Whether it is the fairyland or the abyss, they all want to completely distinguish the winner.


    The 400,000 years of silence have given both sides enough time to settle down. Whoever will die this time will depend on the strength of the top powers of both sides.


    "call!"


    The wind howled, and the eyes of Emperor Pan Yuan flickered, and the long black hair behind his head was scattered.


    In the Pangu Realm.


    The Pangu Sacred Tree emits a dazzling green color, like a world tree. The huge phantom of the divine tree wraps the entire world, forming a solid energy cover.


    "Blue Corpse, Vermillion Ghost, you all go, help a bunch of Rakshasa, Xuetian and them."


    An indifferent voice came from the black palace.


    "Yes!"


    Two terrifying auras, one red and one green, lit up in the void.


    The blue corpse and the red ghost are obviously the names of the other two celestial generals.


    Today, the four great heavenly demons will finally gather together.


    Two figures swept over the head of Emperor Pan Yuan with demonic energy.


    Seeing the bad situation, the white-bearded Zulong said coldly:


    "Let''s go! In the current situation, we must summon the gods of the Tiangong before we can..."


    But before the words were finished, a huge dark chain was inserted from the Tianling cover.


    Put the neck of the white-bearded Zulong


    Another two black chains pulled the hands of the white-bearded Zulong.


    Two ghostly figures appeared in the darkness.


    The Green Corpse Demon General is the corpse of an ancient alien beast. With the cultivation of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, his strength is now extremely terrifying.


    Zhu Gui is a pale-faced woman, including pale skin, red cracks everywhere, only the whites of her eyes, and I don''t know which ancient powerhouse''s soul body is.


    One person against two people, Emperor Pan Yuan felt a lot of pressure.


    How to break the game?


    While thinking about it, a golden river of God appeared on the horizon.


    His eyes were full of golden light.


    A familiar figure appeared above Pangu Realm.


    Emperor Pan Yuan blurted out: "God Lord of Merit!"


    "Everyone is here."


    The Lord of Merit said in a light tone.


    Not long after, the top powerhouses of all major worlds and major temples arrived.


    Temple of Four Seasons, Taihuang Shenshan, Temple of Fate, Temple of Angels, Temple of Light, Temple of Merit...


    The Void also has huge wormholes opened.


    There are actually millions of angels in a dense army.


    The original Xianyu army was crushed by the number of abyss, and it was in jeopardy.


    But now it is evenly matched.


    A ten-winged angel guard with white wings spread out, suspended in the void.


    The chants in the mouth continued, resounding throughout the universe.


    Milky white light shines on the void.


    Under the command of the chief angel guard, a large number of angels gathered and flew out of the wormhole.


    Launch one after another powerful light holy spell.


    Seeing this, the old man Zhuyin received an order next to the black palace.


    Loud voice transmission: "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor has an order, not a single one!"


    The abyss army was inspired and charged again.


    In the eyes of the old man Zhuyin, a terrifying brilliance shot out, as if it could penetrate the universe, and it was extremely sharp.


    His power is very strong, coming here, the oppressive star sea is turbulent, the distant galaxy is monstrous, and the devilish energy fills the starry sky.


    A black ghost fog filled the space and disturbed the vision.


    "Crash."


    A sea of ??ghosts with a radius of a million miles developed at the feet of the old man Zhuyin.


    Between the heavens and the earth, countless ghosts full of resentment gathered on the old man Zhuyin one by one.


    Old Man Zhuyin did his best.


    Thousands of ghosts buried.


    The sea of ??ghosts is still getting wider, and it seems that even the surrounding meteorite rain and the sea of ????stars and stars will evolve into a sea of ??ghosts. This is the power of changing the world, which surprised all the monks who were watching.


    Old Man Zhuyin said coldly, "If you have waited long enough, you will be able to understand the unification of heaven and earth and the necessity of changing times."


    "The Dao is ruthless, this is the world of great contention. The heavens and the world have longed for unification for too long, and the immortal realm is already a rotten tree that cannot be carved, and it will inevitably be wiped out. eternity."


    Lord of merit and virtue, the Four Seasons Heavenly Venerate gathered his gaze on the old man of Zhuyin,


    "What do you say? It''s really like there is no one in the fairyland."


    The Lord of Merit God looked cold, and he was quite disgusted with the other party''s rhetoric.


    Saying that your rule is eternal.


    In her opinion, the winner was right.


    Whether it is right or wrong can only be proved with one''s own blood.


    The dazzling golden light appeared on the immortal body of the Lord of Merit, with strong mana and majestic momentum.


    Since she fought against Qin Mu, she has been secluded in the Temple of Time. One day is equal to a thousand years, and her strength has finally returned to its peak.


    "Young is a good thing, passionate and full of vigor, but, after all, it is empty."


    The old man Zhuyin shook his head.


    "Whether it''s empty, you won''t know until you hit it."


    The God of Merit Monument appeared in the hand of the God of Merit, and the fighting spirit on his body climbed to the extreme.


    A Jiuzhong Tianyu suspended above her head, exuding golden light of merit, against the dark ghost sea world.


    Old Man Zhuyin was surrounded by a strong magical power The celestial body of the God of Merit became huge.


    The **** of merit and virtue, who is thousands of miles tall, pressed down the ghosts and gods who were shot at the old man Zhuyin with one foot.


    After being awakened by the creation of Qin Mu''s Merit Temple, her vision of merit and virtue now has unparalleled fighting power.


    The collision of two powerful supernatural powers, the power is so strong, that it has reached the point where any immortal venerable and immortal monarch will tremble.


    ...


    When the main character appears, the ending is not far away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Immortal Emperor Qin Ming took action and fought against the stars (4000

    Chapter 247 [247] Immortal Emperor Qin Ming takes action and fights the starry sky (four thousand chapters)


    The Lord of Merit will fight against the Old Man of Zhuyin, Emperor Pan Yuan, and the White Bearded Ancestral Dragon to fight against the Four Great Heavenly Demon Generals.


    Everything seems to be a balanced situation.


    But full of crisis.


    After all, the God Lord of Merit is a rising star of nearly 400,000 years. Although his cultivation has reached the top Immortal Emperor, there is still a long way to go before the Immortal Emperor is consummated. Otherwise, he would not have lost to Qin Mu.


    As for the old man Zhuyin, he was able to stand by the side of the Heavenly Devil Emperor. Even though he retired and stayed in the forbidden area of ??the Devil Sea, his strength has not weakened, and he was even stronger than before.


    The perfection of the Immortal Emperor is not just talk, the supernatural powers and Taoism have reached the pinnacle.


    Transform one side of the world and control the general trend of the universe.


    No matter from that point of view, it is extremely difficult for the Lord of Merit to fight.


    With a round-by-round increase.


    The meritorious power of the God of Merit was gradually suppressed by the magic power of the curse.


    It soon fell into disrepair.


    On the other hand, the white bearded Zulong and the Emperor Pan Yuan fought against the two demon generals alone, and it was even more uncomfortable.


    The four great demons will go all out to take out their own magic weapon.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the depths of the void became the last straw that crushed the Xianyu army.


    "boom!!"


    "Boom!"


    The big array made a violent trembling sound.


    A phantom of a huge monster appeared in the sky above Pangu Realm.


    All-out attack on the protective circle formed by the Pangu Divine Tree.


    It turned out that the demon ancestor Qin Mu saw in the depths of the abyss at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty came to the battlefield.


    This is a heavyweight, the first demon ancestor of the ancient times.


    Even if it is just a corpse, it can completely compare to a powerhouse in the perfect state of the Immortal Emperor.


    When Qin Mu met by chance, he almost fell.


    The cultivators in Pangu Realm looked at this scene in horror, all of them terrified.


    "The robbery of the world! The robbery of the world!"


    "Without a stick of incense, I''m afraid it will break!"


    An old man in the realm of immortals was extremely worried.


    Emperor Pan Yuan fought against a powerful enemy in the abyss and did not return, so Pan Rulong led his troops to the battlefield of Xizhou.


    Now the entire Pangu world is in an empty state, how can we block the invasion of this devil?


    "Whoa!"


    Before a stick of incense, the great formation was declared broken.


    A boundless devil cloud immediately shrouded the sky above Pangu Realm.


    "The great formation has been broken, do you still want to resist?"


    The old man Zhuyin noticed, he laughed, his face full of coldness.


    The God of Merit God said nothing, and once again mobilized the divine power of the God of Merit Monument in his hand to suppress it again.


    If it is not for the power of merit and virtue, and the cultivation base is strong, it may not be able to fight for so long.


    "world..."


    Perceiving that the great formation of the Pangu Sacred Tree had been broken, Emperor Pan Yuan was in the starry sky, and his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    A sense of powerlessness flashed through my heart.


    "Worry about yourself!"


    The Rakshasa Demon General gave a stern smile on his ugly face, revealing crooked teeth.


    The **** demon general''s twelve red fleshy wings unfolded completely, twice as fast as before.


    Taking advantage of Emperor Pan Yuan''s unpreparedness, the red spear pierced into his immortal body.


    "Your fate is the same as this world."


    The cold words brought Emperor Pan Yuan back to reality.


    The red spear is sucking his divine blood!


    Power is slowly passing.


    "what!"


    Emperor Pan Yuan let out a roar.


    The stone axe in his hand is indestructible, and he slashes at the enemy in front of him.


    Powerful, but too slow.


    The Rakshasa Demon will have been prepared for a long time and will quickly escape.


    "Pfft!"


    Another shot.


    "Shh!"


    Followed by a big knife cut.


    In the battle of gods, even a small flaw could become fatal or even risk falling.


    Emperor Pan Yuan''s sturdy body shook violently, as if he was about to fall down in the next second.


    "Pan Yuan!"


    Seeing this scene, the white-bearded Zulong roared loudly.


    The two demon generals, Zhu Gui and Qing Zhe, seized the fleeting opportunity.


    At the same time, the magic weapon turned into red and blue streamers.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the white-bearded Ancestral Dragon was knocked into a dead planet.


    "Emperor!"


    "Ancestral Dragon!"


    In the starry sky, the immortal **** of Pangu Realm screamed.


    For a time, my heart was full of despair.


    The boundless magic cloud covers the world where Pangu Realm is located.


    Many monks and mortals looked at the vision in the sky, and couldn''t help but stare at the black giant demon boat in the highest sky and the giant phantom.


    There was fear in the eyes of the disciples of the sect. The elder told them that the calamity of the world was coming, and everyone must practice hard.


    But who could have guessed that the catastrophe was approaching in a blink of an eye, and the speed was beyond their imagination.


    "Kill it, don''t leave it alive."


    Directly above, the gaze of a ghost clan Tianjiao is extremely indifferent.


    The abyss soldier showed a cruel look.


    At this time, he was full of monstrous murderous aura.


    "Hahaha!"


    A Bone Race Demon laughed loudly, jumped down, and his huge body landed.


    "Boom!"


    The strong impact directly shattered a tall mountain.


    "That''s the fun."


    The rotting corpse opened its mouth wide, green corpse gas gushing out from the stinky mouth, the grass on the soles of the feet touched, and it withered in the blink of an eye.


    There are still a lot of dead bones on the ground that have also drilled out of the soil, turning into skeleton monsters that are not afraid of life and death.


    The green corpse gas turned into a giant hand and stretched out towards the disciples of the Pangu Realm.


    As long as some disciples get a little bit of it, their bodies will be corroded by the corpse gas, turning dark green all over their bodies, losing all their vitality, and then becoming part of the corpse clan.


    "Run!"


    "It''s corpse gas!"


    All the cultivators ran away in a hurry. Facing such a demon, they couldn''t raise the will to resist at all.


    The corpse gas filled the air very quickly, and within a few breaths, it covered all the mountain gates of several sects, and was still drifting towards the center of the Pangu Sacred Tree.


    "Heaven kills me, Pangu Realm!"


    An old man cried out in pain.


    His disciples had already died under the corpse qi.


    A wave of despair and grief rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Sudden.


    Divine haze shone through the gaps in the dark clouds.


    A deep voice echoed between heaven and earth, stretching for millions of miles.


    "clank!"


    A sharp humming sound emanated from the Nine Heavens.


    A purple streamer of light descended into the sky, and its might was so strong that it directly cut off all the fallen creatures in the abyss.


    On closer inspection, it turned out to be a sword.


    The sword body is full of multicolored chaotic divine light.


    A fairy power burst out from the sword.


    "Shh!"


    A sword was cut out, cutting all the corpse aura in the sky into two halves.


    The golden light shone in the clouds.


    in the starry sky.


    "Who is it! Pretending to be a ghost!"


    The blue corpse demon will look at a figure above the distant stars with extreme vigilance.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out of the abyss and play blitz."


    Qin Mu swung his hand, and the divine sword turned into a stream of light and returned to his hand.


    The multicolored chaotic divine light behind him shone through the entire starry sky.


    Behind it is the Angel King and the Seven Buddhas.


    They passed through the starry sky wormhole and came to the front line of the battlefield.


    "These devils are actually paying attention to the Pangu world."


    Seven Buddhas said solemnly.


    "It''s Immortal Emperor Qin Ming and the Seven Buddhas."


    The surrounding Pangu world powerhouses seemed to see hope, and they were all pleasantly surprised!


    "It seems that there must be a **** battle today."


    Qin Mu has already felt several other powerful breaths.


    There was one that even he couldn''t see through.


    A sense of solemnity came to his mind.


    "The visitor is not good."


    Angel King Catherine also lost her usual indifference, and her face was extremely solemn.


    She also felt the breath of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "The two of you will deal with the Primordial Demon Ancestor and protect the Pangu Realm, and I will handle the rest."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    "understood."


    The Seven Buddhas nodded heavily.


    "Don''t lose, only win!"


    Catherine stared at Qin Mu seriously.


    There was some inexplicable concern in the golden pupils.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Mu didn''t think much, and nodded lightly.


    Then the Seven Buddhas and the Angel King went to the Pangu Realm to deal with the Primordial Demon Ancestor.


    And Qin Mu''s body shot forward.


    suddenly.


    A black light passed directly through Qin Mu.


    The speed is too fast to react at all.


    The black light hit Qin Mu''s chest, and this sudden collision sent Qin Mu flying thousands of meters away.


    "Humph! But that''s it."


    The Rakshasa Demon waved his big hand, and the black magic knife returned to his hand.


    This is his natal magic weapon, the too meteorite magic blade.


    He killed an unknown number of creatures, possessing monstrous resentment and murderous aura.


    Everyone who sees it will die.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly flew in Qin Mu''s direction.


    Want to make up.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so vulnerable, the blood demon general wanted to join in the fun.


    Holding a three-meter-long red bone dragon spear, it also flew towards Qin Mu.


    I saw the stars in the distance, and Qin Mu''s body glowed with colorful rays of light. The attack just now didn''t hurt him.


    But it made him very embarrassed.


    You have to be careful, and you must not be careless.


    The two Heavenly Demon Generals were able to suppress Emperor Pan Yuan and couldn''t lift their heads, which showed their strength.


    The supernatural powers of the Rakshasa Demon General and the Blood Heaven Demon General made the stars and air tumble and the clouds covered the sky.


    A strange red divine light emerged from the Blood Heaven Demon General''s body.


    Projected a vision that covered the sky.


    In a corner of the sea, there is a **** world of blood, with thousands of corpses lying on the ground, war flags fluttering in the ruined city, and a majestic mountain of bones and corpses stands in the center, facing the sky and the sea.


    This is his divine appearance, and it is also a wonder that he just derived from his murderous aura.


    The other corner is completely covered by the cold ghost energy, the ferocious yaksa and evil ghosts are lined up inside, the ghosts are flying in the sky, and it is the Rakshasa Demon General''s **** realm world revealed.


    Five-colored brilliance of merit and virtue immediately appeared on Qin Mu''s body, eroding away all the corpse qi and yin qi around him.


    But the eyes are extremely dignified.


    Because he is very clear that everyone in front of him is no trivial matter, the background is extremely strong, not to mention, the magical powers are endless, and there is the blessing of a special power.


    His eyes looked at the black palace behind Kowloon.


    Seems to be enlightened.


    These must be the four Great Heavenly Demon Generals under the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    They are all absolute overlords who command thousands of demons.


    Standing at the top of the pyramid, in the same realm, you can fight in groups.


    "Come!"


    Qin Mu shouted.


    "Tianyuan returns to one."


    The colorful streamer continued to revolve around Qin Mu.


    "war!"


    The two demon masters, the Rakshasa Demon General and the Blood Heaven Demon General, did not show weakness, and collided with Qin Mu with the Demon Armament of the Extreme Dao.


    "Ding!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of sword chirping, roaring, and collision sounded together.


    The divine sword surrounded Qin Mu, resisting the attacks of the Rakshasa Demon General and the Blood Heaven Demon General.


    And Qin Mu had the Chaos Divine Clock suspended in his hand, patiently looking for the opportunity.


    The figures of the white-bearded Ancestral Dragon and Emperor Pan Yuan disappeared into the starry sky.


    The Green Corpse Demon General and the Vermillion Demon General, who had just ended a war, saw this scene, and they did not repair it, and sacrificed their own extreme demon soldiers.


    Shocked bone tower and ghost sparrow mandarin duck sword.


    The Shocking Skeleton Pagoda is made up of the skulls of 10,000 powerful immortals, and it is extremely powerful.


    The Ghost Sparrow and Mandarin Duck Sword is an ancient magic artifact.


    Divided into two, ice and fire.


    "break!"


    Thick black mist flew out from the Ten Thousand Bone Pagoda, turning into skeleton warriors.


    He wanted to destroy the meritorious Taoism established by Qin Mubu.


    It is a pity.


    Qin Mu called out the Thousand Questions Purple Cauldron, and a pure purple qi burst out from the **** Cauldron and the black mist confronted each other, killing each other.


    Even the ten thousand bones tower of the blue corpse demon general can''t hold back the thousand questions.


    "Shh!"


    The red ghost will turn into a soul and escape into the ghost sparrow and mandarin duck sword, merge with it, turn into a blood-colored brilliance, and stab Qin Mu''s chest.


    The blood mist billowed, followed by the sword light.


    For the living creatures in the abyss, and the powerhouses in the immortal realm, they saw the most shocking and heartfelt confrontation in their lives.


    In particular, the monks in the Immortal Realm were so excited that they almost knelt down and worshipped when they saw Qin Mu showing his great power.


    This is the devil general!


    Both the White Bearded Zulong and the Emperor Pan Yuan were defeated, but Qin Mu alone was capable of fighting four people!


    The two sides probed for a moment, then quickly separated.


    Qin Mu didn''t fall into a disadvantage, and he still had some spare power.


    He then took out the Nether Demon Emperor''s Nether Demon Crown from the ring.


    Qin Mu lifted Tian Yuangui over his head, and the holy energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered towards him, transforming into hundreds of thunder and lightning the thickness of a bucket, and gathered at the tip of the sword.


    A sword slashed down, repelling the Rakshasa Demon General''s Taiyu Demon Blade.


    On the right, the Vermillion Demon will control two red magic swords that gather murderous intent, arranged in a spiral formation, and lasing from the void.


    Thousands of terrifying dark sword qi are arranged around the sword array.


    Qin Mu swung his sword upwards, and following the path of the divine sword, countless time rules converged and turned into a meandering river of time.


    With the blessing of the power of time, Qin Mu broke through Zhu Gui''s sword formation.


    Right in front of him, the Blood Sky Demon with a keel spear will attack, and he will display his supernatural marksmanship.


    As soon as the marksmanship came out, Qin Mu''s eyes were darkened, he lost his vision, and he couldn''t see anything.


    He can only stab out a sword based on his instinct and the perception of spiritual power.


    "Ding!"


    This sword blocked.


    However, the Blood Sky Demon slapped the other hand.


    "Boom!"


    The palm technique hit the chest, and the spirit of protecting the body emerged, but it was still knocked out.


    The powerful recoil sent a stream of blood from his chest to his throat.


    But Qin Mu forcibly suppressed it.


    shout out:


    "Are you at this level?!"


    Qin Mu stepped into the crack of space and used the power of time.


    The time between heaven and earth seems to have slowed down.


    "Shh!"


    With the blessing of time, Qin Mu''s speed was so fast that the four major demon generals couldn''t react, like flying fireflies.


    A sword slashed at the green corpse demon general''s vest.


    The blue corpse demon will mobilize the demonic energy to protect the body, and a large number of demonic patterns will emerge, combine with flesh and blood, rush towards the vest, and collide with the tip of the divine sword.


    The powerful sword energy flowed directly along the tip of the sword to the Green Corpse Demon General.


    With a sound of "bang", the blue corpse demon will be thrown forward for a hundred meters, and an inch-long crack appears in the back bone, and there is a strong multicolored look on the wound. .


    Green flames flickered in the eyes of the green corpse demon general as if provoked by Qin Mu''s methods.


    The corpse has no pain.


    The blue corpse demon will turn back and attack again.


    Before him, the three demon generals Xuetian, Rakshasa, and Zhu Gui had already cast out their magic weapons, not giving Qin Mu any chance to breathe.


    The means of the four are endless, and they have cultivated the magic way to the point of being superb.


    If Qin Mu was not born, how could the four of them join forces to fight against one person?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Heavenly Demon Emperor takes action

    Chapter 248 [248] The Emperor of Heaven


    Qin Mu, who was located in the starry sky, used his own strength to deal with the attack of the four men.


    However, he seems to have three heads and six arms, breaking the four offensives again and again, and even with the cooperation of time and space, he can even find a gap to fight back.


    Such swordsmanship can be called the number one in the heavens.


    The Jianxiu present were all moved and shocked.


    Moved by this scene.


    At this moment, all the major forces in the Immortal Domain have gathered.


    The main **** of Destiny Immortal Palace, Lei Zun Tianjun, Tianhuo Zhenjun, chess fairy, Wuxi Bodhisattva, Wuxing Daozun and other palace powerhouses entered the battlefield.


    The Four Seasons Goddess of the Four Seasons Temple, the Hundred Flowers Immortal Venerable, and the four goddesses of spring, summer, autumn and winter are all present.


    From the free and easy sword **** of the ancient city of Kendo, to the ancient mythical beast of the Taihuang Shenshan.


    The main force of Xianyu finally arrived.


    The divine light that erupted from the gods splendidly lined up, forming a large sea of ??gods.


    It''s like heaven is coming.


    However, everyone''s heartstrings were tense, for fear that Qin Mu would have an accident.


    "It''s a pity that our cultivation base is not strong enough, otherwise we really want to fight side by side with Immortal Emperor Qin Ming."


    Wuxi Bodhisattva sat on the green lotus and sighed softly.


    But she knows that this is not realistic. If there is no Immortal Emperor''s strength, he is not qualified to intervene at all.


    This crisis is also unlike any previous one.


    The witch ancient goddess on the side also frowned, and her mood fluctuated violently.


    Ever since she was rescued by Qin Mu and escaped from the Demon Ancestor''s bottle, she has been searching for Qin Mu''s trace.


    See you again, but on the battlefield.


    At the same time, she also hoped that Qin Mu would be able to turn the tide and swept the abyss army and the abyss nine clans with unparalleled power as before.


    The hero in her fantasy is someone who can do what others can''t.


    Even if there are mountains blocking it, they will come from the mountains.


    However, the reality is that there are countless abyss powerhouses, and even the world of Pangu, the immortal world, is almost under their control.


    After all, Qin Mu was alone, and he was hard to beat.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor has not yet shot, and everything is still unknown.


    Qin Mu is very strong, but alone, can he resist the besieging and killing of so many demons?


    These devils are all strong men left behind from the previous era! All retain unrivaled means.


    Today, the Pangu Realm and the Azure Dragon Starfield where it is located, seem to be the backbone of the Immortal Realm, and the breakthrough is actually a hunting ground for the abyss to surround and kill the strong in the Immortal Realm, just waiting for the gods to jump into it.


    If this battle is lost, then there is really no room to fight back.


    The risk is too great!


    "Let''s just look at it like this? Immortal Emperor Qin Ming is likely to lose with two to four. We can''t just sit back and wait!"


    Lei Zun Tianjun was the first to stand up and said solemnly.


    Although Lei Zuntian had a conflict with Qin Mu, but at the time of life and death, these old grievances could only be put aside.


    He is one of the few experts in the Immortal Emperor Realm present, and the first senior senior to speak out.


    But he just broke the mirror not long ago, and he can''t be compared with the real old-fashioned Immortal Emperor.


    "Yeah, if this goes on, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming will really worry about his life." Goddess Chunyue also nodded heavily, but she was powerless to do anything.


    "Everyone around the Heavenly Demon Emperor is a top-notch demon. If his cultivation base reaches the top Immortal Emperor, he will be worried about his life if he is not careful. He himself has never made a move. Is it possible that he has some purpose?"


    Dao Zun of the Five Elements, as a strong ancestor of the ancestors in the Taoist Palace of the Immortal Palace, still has some scruples.


    "Humph! I''m afraid of what he will do. Immortal Emperor Qin Ming has done enough for me, so what if I don''t act now."


    The chess fairy in the Asgard chess hall, holding black and white in his hand, strode forward without the slightest hesitation.


    The Spring Moon Goddess in the back followed closely, and several powerful Immortal Venerables were also not to be outdone, and followed closely behind.


    The green sword in the hands of Sword God Xiaoyao shone like the stars in the morning, facing the chess fairy, Lei Zuntianjun, and said, "We will fight side by side today. We will live together and die together."


    "it is good."


    After Lei Zun Tianjun also broke through the Immortal Emperor, his breath was deeper, and his body was thunderous and mighty.


    "Forget it, today, in order to guard the Immortal Realm, this old man gave his life!"


    Dao Zun of the Five Elements stroked a white beard, and a giant gourd with the height of two people appeared in his hand. He was dressed in a white crane robe and swayed in the wind, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Xianyu is the home where all monks live, how can they just sit and watch the slaughter?


    In this case, all the powerhouses at the door of the wormhole gathered together, and everyone''s eyes were very firm, with determination, and they regarded death as home.


    Even if they knew that they were defeated, they would never give up their resistance.


    Immortal cultivators, how could they all be cowards?


    I''d rather die standing than live on my knees.


    Along with the Seven Buddhas and the Angel King Catherine, they built a great formation of the world to protect the Pangu world.


    Looking at the expressions of everyone at this moment, I feel relieved.


    deeply touched.


    Angel King Catherine felt very surprised. She thought that there would be a lot of immortals and gods living in secret, selling humiliation and seeking glory.


    But the gods at this moment are all high in fighting spirit and eager to try.


    "Disciples of the Immortal Palace, are you afraid?" Immortal Monarch Zixiao asked in a loud voice


    Many disciples of the Heavenly Mandate Immortal Palace had firm eyes and said, "Don''t be afraid, you can contribute to the protection of the Immortal Realm, and you will die without regrets!"


    "Very good! This is the disciple of my Asgard. When Asgard was first established, there was an ancestral teaching. Since it is determined, one will die without regret."


    Immortal Monarch Zixiao was encouraged and his morale was boosted.


    They no longer care about life and death, but, no matter what, they must do their best to protect the fairyland and leave hope for the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Wow!"


    A loud roar came.


    The starry sky in Pangu Realm showed signs of collapse, and it was finally unable to guard this ancient world.


    "not good!"


    Seven Buddhas exclaimed.


    Although he did not expect Yuanshi Mozu to be so powerful.


    The protective shield built by him and the Angel King was washed away at once.


    The old man Zhuyin looked cold and ordered: "Capture the leaders of the four great temples in the Immortal Realm, and the others will be killed without mercy."


    The soldiers of the abyss army, as well as the devil, all dispatched, from the torn opening, swept into the Pangu world.


    Lei Zun Tianjun pointed his sword at the sky and shouted.


    "Fight for the Immortal Realm until the last drop of blood is shed!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Kill!!"


    ...


    The army of monks in Xianyu did not flinch, and all of them had a high fighting spirit.


    They have no way to retreat, retreat is destruction, it is better to risk everything and fight the devil in the abyss, so that the other party can see their courage and blood.


    "Stop, if I''m waiting, I can''t make it."


    Seeing this scene, a large number of geniuses from the Nine abyss clans rushed up, intercepting and blocking the front of the army.


    "war!"


    The witch ancient goddess drew out her sword and said coldly.


    ...


    War is imminent.


    The interior of the black palace is extremely quiet.


    In the center of the hall lie three bodies.


    It is the Lord of Merit, Emperor Pan Yuan, and Zulong with a white beard.


    The three of them lay quietly in a black and transparent coffin.


    Eyes closed.


    There is an evil handsome young man on the throne in the central high place.


    The blood-colored armor on the young man exudes a faint divine might.


    The old man Zhuyin waited respectfully and said:


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor, the battle has been going on for a long time, and it has entered a white-hot stage. Both sides paid a lot of casualties. Millions of souls died in the starry sky, and even blood rivers gathered in the starry sky."


    "understood."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s time for this to end."


    There was a flash of magic in the eyes of the Demon Emperor, and his tone was very indifferent, as if millions of lives had nothing to do with him.


    In an instant!


    The Demon Emperor disappeared into the black palace.


    Appeared above the sky above the battlefield of the gods.


    There was clearly no killing intent in the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s eyes, but it gave people a terrifying deterrent of kneeling down.


    The four demon generals were given orders, and in the blink of an eye, they immediately separated from Qin Mu.


    All back away.


    Qin Mu couldn''t do anything to them, and they couldn''t do anything about Qin Mu.


    "coming."


    Qin Mu, who was docked on a distant star, clearly felt it.


    A force that does not belong to this world is coming towards the sky.


    Qin Mu was very puzzled, because the Heavenly Demon Emperor never made a move. If he made a move, I am afraid that the situation would be reversed immediately, and there was no need to kill so many people in the abyss.


    Obviously, he was playing with something.


    All the humans, monsters, immortals, and gods in the void felt it.


    A world-destroying might rose from the sky.


    All creatures on the ground are infected by a mysterious force.


    sweeping the entire battlefield.


    On the battlefield, everyone''s hearts are trembling.


    But nothing happened.


    next second.


    A arrogant daughter of the sect of the Pangu world, looking at her jade hand, turned into black energy and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    She opened her mouth with a look of horror on her pretty face.


    Before he had time to shout, the whole person collapsed into a mass of black gas, which completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    From one person to a group of people.


    From a group of people to people on a planet.


    Everyone''s bodies collapsed one after another, turning into traces of black gas.


    A vampire cultivator watched his companion just disappear by his side.


    Even the cultivator of the Ming family was still showing off and laughing at how weak the human race was, and in the blink of an eye, it also turned into a loess.


    Whether it is a fairyland cultivator, an immortal monarch, or even an immortal emperor.


    Can''t resist.


    The fairyland monk disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Xianjun and Xianzun could resist one or two.


    Spread outward from the center of the battlefield.


    Xianyu monk is no exception!


    The witch ancient goddess watched her fingers, slowly disintegrating, turning into wisps of demonic energy.


    The sorcery inscription in the body emits light ten times stronger than before.


    The magic energy slowly returned to its original position, trying to return to its original position.


    A bad premonition rose from his heart. He raised his head and looked around. Many human cultivators turned into a black gas in the blink of an eye and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "I can''t die yet..."


    The witch ancient goddess was quite afraid of this strange way of death. She stepped on the flying sword and wanted to leave, but found that her feet had turned into black mist at some point.


    She fell to the ground and reached out to the distant stars slightly.


    Because of that, Qin Mu was there.


    When he reached halfway, it turned into a puff of black smoke.


    Followed by neck, face.


    until the whole person disappeared.


    in the starry sky


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor, who are you?"


    Old Man Zhuyin was extremely surprised when he saw all the monks from the Immortal Realm disappearing one by one.


    The four demon generals on the side were silent and silent.


    "Just watch, don''t talk too much."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor was very indifferent, and there was only coldness in his words.


    The annihilation has begun.


    So people die silently in terror.


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming..."


    A familiar voice came over.


    Qin Mu took a look and found that it was Wuxi Bodhisattva.


    "Go find Tuntian..."


    In the blink of an eye, Wuxi Bodhisattva turned into black energy and dissipated on the three-inch wasteland.


    Quickly caught off guard Qin Mu wasn''t even mentally prepared.


    Even half of his body turned into black gas, and his consciousness slowly blurred.


    Now he finally understands.


    Why didn''t the Heavenly Demon Emperor take action before and let the abyss army be cannon fodder.


    It turned out to be planning this world-annihilation calamity to draw out all the main forces of the fairyland.


    To do it all!


    ¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： The race for No. 1

    Chapter 249 [249] The first competition of the ages


    The starry sky above Pangu Realm became very strange at this moment, and floating holy soldiers could be seen everywhere.


    There are swords, knives, shields, forks, halberds...


    But only one living person could not be seen.


    Not long ago, this place was still a sea of ??people, Demon Cloud Bone Mountain, a sea of ??blood, and corpses could be seen everywhere.


    Now only the wreckage remains.


    Even the corpses on the ground turned into bursts of black smoke, and there were large blanks on the starry sky battlefield.


    Only the Heavenly Demon Emperor is condescending, overlooking this side of the world.


    Another wormhole opened.


    The divine light of merit and the vision of demon gods appeared.


    The two auras were extremely powerful and appeared in the starry sky.


    It was the late Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu.


    The two happened to see the clear battlefield, and saw each and everyone of the monks in the fairyland disappearing into the devil, and they couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Emperor Heaven, your demon sacrifices all beings, disrupts the order of the two worlds, and is not ashamed of the way of heaven. How can you be tolerated between heaven and earth!"


    Shang Tianjun scolded severely.


    "Here, I am Heaven."


    When the Demon Emperor saw the figures of the two, he took it easy and wrote lightly.


    "You two old guys, when the ten ancestors held the sky, and Xianyuan fought. You waited to provoke me first, but let me kill six people, and then let the three of you escape."


    "Now that I have come back with revenge, you call me a shameless scum?"


    The Devil Emperor''s words are like thunder, and he exudes an extremely terrifying divine might.


    "Humph! The devil''s way is the devil''s way. Back then, our ten ancestors, who were the tenth ancestors, exterminated devils for all realms, and prayed for the lives of all living beings. What''s wrong with that?"


    Shang Tianjun retorted loudly.


    "Ask for the lives of all beings? Oh, what a joke. Then I want to see if you have the ability."


    The Demon Emperor sneered.


    "Only a battle!"


    Wu Zu''s eyes were deep, knowing that the war was inevitable, and an incomparably powerful might surged out from his body.


    A Buddha''s light and a fiery divine light emerged together.


    The figures of Catherine and the Seven Buddhas also appeared in the starry sky again.


    "Amitabha Buddha. Heavenly Demon Emperor, don''t be so mad. You are so sinful that you are not allowed by Heaven.


    Seven Buddhas said solemnly.


    "If Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven were here, how could you be allowed to come here to be savage?"


    Angel King Catherine said coldly.


    "I have waited for 400,000 years, and now I finally have a chance to take revenge, you told me to put it down?"


    "As for swallowing the sky? You let her try it."


    The magic light in the eyes of the Demon Emperor emerged, and two rays of light shot out from the eyes of the gods.


    It directly smashed the golden body of the Seven Buddhas and knocked him out.


    "I''ll hold him back and set up a formation!"


    Shang Tianjun''s sea-like spiritual power is as dazzling as the stars in the universe.


    "Old guy, hundreds of thousands of years, and finally some progress."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor raised his hand with a terrifying palm.


    Shang Tianjun''s thousands of spiritual powers aroused the tribulation of heaven and earth.


    "Boom."


    A terrifying divine thunder struck the Demon Emperor''s body.


    But unscathed, he sneered and said:


    "You are all the most powerful gods in the immortal realm, but now you only have this level, which is really pitiful."


    ...


    the other side


    Qin Mu sat cross-legged on a barren planet, and his body was affected by the demon sacrifice.


    Sometimes it turns into magic, and sometimes it returns to its original state.


    Repeatedly jumping between the two, the breath is extremely complicated.


    A golden light flickered.


    "You are fighting against the Four Great Heavenly Demon Generals, the loss of your aura is too great, and the demon sacrifice has already eroded you."


    It is the voice of the Seven Buddhas.


    It turned out that he left the battlefield and came to find Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and sighed: "This is the conspiracy of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. The reason why he chose to start the war at the Pangu Realm defense line is to provide sufficient nourishment for the demon sacrifice. He wants to destroy the Immortal Realm."


    The Seventh Buddha waved his hand, and a palm-sized bead with golden light came to him.


    "This is?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help asking when he saw that the complex aura on his body had completely stabilized.


    "This is the Buddha relic."


    The Seven Buddhas replied.


    The Buddha''s relic nourishes Qin Mu''s heart and soul, as well as his brain.


    To prevent further erosion by the Demon Festival.


    Qin Mu''s body was warm, as if wrapped in golden light, which was of great benefit to him.


    The Seventh Buddha explained: "The first Buddha in the heavens is called the Great Buddha. He did good deeds for nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine generations, and saved all sentient beings. Then he came to the world with great merit and became an immortal emperor. Among the Buddha''s relics, including mine, can make you completely free from the influence of demon sacrifices."


    "You gave it to me, so what do you do? What about this war?"


    Qin Mu asked in a daze.


    "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    The Seven Buddhas injected all the golden light into Qin Mu''s body, forming a pure golden protective shield on the surface of the immortal body.


    The circulation of Sanskrit, the Buddha''s meaning is dense.


    "Buddha, you can''t die!"


    Qin Mu hurriedly injected the spirit in his body into the body of the Seventh Buddha.


    But at this time, his strength has declined, and he cannot control the opponent''s every move.


    Count the past.


    The golden light on the Seven Buddhas gradually dimmed until it disappeared.


    Soon, wisps of faint demonic energy permeated from his body.


    Obviously, the demon sacrifice has spread to the seven Buddhas.


    "Buddha!"


    Qin Mu slapped the protective cover with his hand and shouted loudly.


    But the Seventh Buddha did not seem to hear it, with a smile on his face, he continued:


    "Even if the Tenth Patriarch comes again and Tuntian is alive, he will not be able to defeat today''s Heavenly Demon Emperor, because he is stronger than 400,000 years ago, and even in the entire Immortal Realm, no one is his opponent."


    "And you are different."


    "I?"


    Qin Mu was slightly taken aback.


    "The relic of the Great Buddha can predict the future."


    "And you, represent the future, you are alive, we can win."


    Even in the face of death, the Seven Buddhas still had a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    The last cheek turned into a trace of demonic energy and dissipated with the wind.


    Only a wasteland is left.


    "Win? How can I..."


    Qin Mu lowered his head, clenched his fist, and muttered to himself.


    He couldn''t even beat the weakened version of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, so how could he defeat the Heavenly Demon Emperor?


    "Boom!"


    Over the Pangu Realm, a loud noise came, resounding through the world.


    "A war is breaking out in the stars?"


    Qin Mu noticed the movement and set off.


    A teleportation, across space, came to the sky above Pangu Realm.


    I saw four figures are uniting together, fighting one person.


    All are familiar faces.


    Shang Tianjun, Wu Zu, Angel King Catherine.


    There is also a handsome man, stepping on the white dragon, and the boundless rules of heaven and earth are shrouded in the whole body, spiraling.


    "He is... Immortal Emperor of Ten Thousand Tribulations?"


    Qin Mu guessed.


    He had fought several fights with Immortal Emperor Wanjie.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Soul is him, and so is the Lord of the Heavenly Palace.


    The handsome man was the Immortal Emperor Wanjie, and Immortal Emperor Wanjie followed the two ancestors and rushed to the battlefield of the starry sky.


    "Promise gives birth to nine paths, and nine paths transforms the universe!"


    The Immortal Emperor of Ten Thousand Tribulations cast a supreme supernatural power across the void.


    A huge Tai Chi map appeared in the starry sky.


    "Heavenly Desolate Powers!"


    "Devil God Witch Dao!"


    "Judgement Holy Sword!"


    Four magical powers in a row hit the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    But the other party just stomped his feet.


    All means will be dissipated.


    "what?!"


    "Damn it! All our methods don''t work."


    "He doesn''t even use a magic weapon."


    Shang Tianjun, Wu Zu and Catherine were all stunned.


    "Too weak, too weak!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor stands proudly in the void, transmitting sound to the starry sky.


    The tone is very domineering.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu frowned.


    He secretly said, "No way, the Devil Emperor is completely playing tricks on them, and there is no chance of winning. Even if he does it himself, it will be very difficult to defeat the Devil Emperor."


    "In the end how to do?"


    Meditate hard.


    Suddenly, a light flashed.


    Qin Mu thought of what Wuxi Bodhisattva said before his immortal body disappeared.


    "Go find Tuntian..."


    "As long as Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is here, maybe the situation can be reversed?"


    Qin Mu thought of an excellent solution.


    As long as the **** sacrifice is restarted, the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is resurrected, and the Heavenly Devil Emperor is dealt with, can that be solved?


    "That''s all for now."


    Qin Mu immediately took action.


    "How do I start the ritual?"


    Just when Qin Mu was puzzled, the Buddha''s relic in the sea of ????divine radiated a faint light.


    A memory about the sacrifices poured into his mind.


    The Buddha relic not only contains the power of the Buddha, but also the wisdom and knowledge of the Buddha in the relic.


    "I see."


    Qin Mu was stunned, and quickly mastered the method to initiate the sacrifice.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded through the starry sky.


    "I''m tired of playing, it''s time to send you on your way."


    The phantom of the six magic swords appeared on the Demon Emperor.


    Upright and boundless.


    "not good!"


    Shang Tianjun exclaimed.


    Four huge magic sword phantoms shot towards the four of them.


    The phantom obscured the entire universe, and the stars lost their color.


    "The gap is too big."


    Angel King Catherine, who has always been conceited, couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair in her heart at this moment.


    But she didn''t give up and picked up the angel''s holy blade again.


    "Life and death are up to the sky! Die or die!"


    Catherine raised her sword and charged directly towards the Demon Emperor.


    "Catherine!"


    Wu Zu''s pupils shrank and shouted loudly.


    I wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    In the nick of time.


    A "bang" sound erupted in the distance.


    The extreme cyclone hummed the starry sky.


    A huge void crack appeared.


    The cyclone spread out, smashing the attack of the Demon Emperor into pieces.


    "Um?"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the reaction in the void, thoughtfully.


    Both Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu''s eyelids jumped.


    Familiar feel, familiar formula.


    There was a trace of worry in the eyebrows of Immortal Emperor Wanjie.


    Only Catherine was very surprised and shouted: "Sister!"


    I saw a peerless demeanor, an ancient super dusty white-clothed woman appearing in the void.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven stepped on the sea of ??nothingness, shrouded in chaotic fog, his slender body was still and motionless, only the snow-white long skirt danced with the wind.


    Zhou Tian''s Divine Sea, constantly transformed into an immortal sword, into a mask, into a ring, into a magic pot, constantly transforming, blocking his way.


    "Tiantian, you are finally back!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    The Demon Emperor looked at the figure of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, without a trace of fear, instead he showed an excited smile.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven did not answer him.


    The spirit of the whole body gathered into a bronze fairy sword, which appeared in her hand.


    "Shh!"


    It came at one point, and in an instant, it pierced into the chest of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    But the Heavenly Demon Emperor in front of him turned into a foam phantom and disappeared in place.


    "Hahaha! That''s how it feels."


    The Demon Emperor appeared in the starry sky not far away, and let out a pleasant laugh.


    Then his face immediately became low, and he said coldly:


    "This time, I will definitely defeat you!"


    A magic sword also appeared in the hands of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Between illusions, the magic sword turned into six.


    Surrounded by the Demon Emperor.


    Every magic sword is covered with intricate inscription patterns, and there is a powerful divine power that is faintly released.


    These swords absorbed the divine power essence of the Sixth Patriarch and were nurtured by the Heavenly Demon Emperor for 400,000 years, which was no less than the six ancient ancestors.


    The four gods including Qin Mu and Katherine were on the sidelines.


    Let''s witness this epic battle together!


    This is a war that spanned 400,000 years.


    The competition from the first of the ages.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Crisis of World Destruction, Angel Sacrificial Dao (4000

    Chapter 250 [250] The crisis of extinction, the angel sacrifices the Tao (four thousand chapters)


    Two extreme beams collide with each other in the universe.


    Collide, separate, then collide again!


    Make a huge roar!


    With a bang, the figure of the Demon Emperor appeared on the meteorite blocks floating in the universe.


    There were red luminous lines on his demon body, and the position of his heart was full of black light, and the dense avenue symbols continued to flow, condensing into a dharma image, which was himself, standing in the vast sea of ????cosmos, extremely huge.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Tianjun, who was on the sidelines, said solemnly, "I have heard that the Heavenly Devil Emperor is the innate devil''s dao bone, and now I look at it, and it is indeed the case."


    "He inherited one hundred and forty-four bloodlines of the ancient demon gods, and his magic power is inexhaustible. Even my physical body is far inferior to him."


    Wu Zu solemnly said.


    You must know that Wu Zu''s physical body is number one in the heavens.


    In the last era, the Wu clan was a clan of destiny, with a strong innate physical body, throwing a few streets away from other races.


    According to the physical body, it can be divided into: the witch man, the great witch, the great witch god, the great witch god, and the great witch ancestor.


    But even a powerful Wu Dao flesh like Wu Zu is still incomparable to the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    After counting the breaths, the Heavenly Demon Emperor immediately adjusted, and his breath returned to its peak again.


    At the same time, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven also killed him again, and the bronze immortal sword seemed to have the power to kill the world.


    Looking at an ordinary sword, it carries thousands of killing intent and can split anything into two.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven evolved a vast and boundless galaxy.


    The galaxy rolled in, as if a big hand was about to smash the Heavenly Devil Emperor into pieces.


    The gigantic dharma that the Demon Emperor condensed in the sea of ??cosmos transformed into different shapes.


    The vision of the devil playing the qin.


    The vision of the dead dark star.


    A vision of a giant moon.


    The vision of Sirius swallowing the stars.


    ...


    Each vision is stripped out individually and hangs high in the starry sky.


    Suppressing the galaxy that was circulating around Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    The vision of the Minghu''s long roar seemed to be condensed, and it rushed towards Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    The ripples in the space are agitated, and the powerful breath makes the starry sky tremble!


    The body of the Heavenly Demon Emperor was flowing with the black light of the avenue, which merged with the condensed Dharma.


    He is performing the strongest blow!


    Roar!


    Huge beast roar, terrifying and ferocious big claws, overwhelming the sky.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is that behind him, the Six Dao Ancestor Demon Sword, turned into six magical chains that penetrated the void, pierced through worlds, absorbed the power of the world''s origin, and then swept towards Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    How could Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven be indifferent? He had already acted, and his body was radiating immeasurable divine light. After the battle, the white dress on his body was damaged, but it was crystal clear, dazzling, and gave off a strong aura.


    boom!


    The shocking blow broke out, and the two rushed together!


    boom!


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s chest was pierced by the bronze sword of the Swallowing Heavenly Emperor, dripping with blood.


    However, the animal claw transformed into the vision of the Great Dao also pierced through the immortal body of the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the beast sounded, shaking thousands of generations. The sound wave not only sounded in the world, but also floated above the long river of time. Many time and space have heard this terrifying sound.


    Shang Tianjun, Wu Zu, and Immortal Emperor Wanjie also witnessed this scene.


    Everyone is looking forward to the final result.


    The two seemed to be still, frozen in the starry sky.


    In the end, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s immortal body slowly dissipated, turning into little stars.


    Qin Mu looked at the scene in front of him, couldn''t believe it, and murmured:


    "How is that possible? Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven lost?"


    A cold female voice sounded from behind him.


    Qin Mu turned his head, only to find that it was Catherine.


    "The sacrifices of the gods are not enough. This is not a complete sister. Without self-consciousness, it is impossible to defeat the Emperor of Heaven."


    Catherine''s face was solemn and she came to Qin Mu.


    "You mean that only by starting the ultimate **** sacrifice can she really come alive?"


    Qin Mu guessed.


    "That''s right."


    Katherine nodded vigorously.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the starry sky.


    The demon body of the Heavenly Demon Emperor jumped up, came to the front of the two, and sneered:


    "Don''t I know your tricks?"


    At the same time, the Four Great Heavenly Demon Generals and Old Man Zhuyin also surrounded him.


    Old Man Zhuyin had a cruel smile on his ugly old face with dark spots.


    "You want to revive and swallow the sky through divine sacrifice? Dream about it."


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor, you have counted all the creatures in the abyss and immortal realm as demon sacrifices. You have already calculated everything in advance. What will you use to resurrect her?"


    Hearing this, Qin Mu''s face showed a condensed expression.


    What the old man Zhuyin said was indeed the truth.


    The ultimate **** sacrifice requires a lot of sacrifices, such as today''s eradication, then there is still a little sacrifice?


    Basically cut off the possibility of the resurrection of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven.


    Qin Mu looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The originally dazzling blood-colored armor has dimmed.


    The aura of the Heavenly Demon Emperor is not as strong as before. Obviously, after the battle with the Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven, his strength and state will inevitably decline.


    Can''t you fight for yourself?


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at Qin Mu, showed a smile, and mocked:


    "You are Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, who has gained fame recently, right? You should be trying to do something to me now, right?"


    The voice just fell.


    The four Great Heavenly Demon Generals and the old man Zhuyin immediately stood in front of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "Naive! Even if it''s half of me, it''s easy to clean up you."


    Every word of the Demon Emperor struck Qin Mu''s heart.


    Every step was anticipated by him.


    What a terrifying opponent!


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair in his heart.


    Suddenly, a gentle hand grabbed his own.


    Qin Mu looked up and saw Katherine''s firm golden eyes.


    "do not give up!"


    "What if there are no sacrifices."


    A powerful red flame emerged from Katherine''s body, and then a terrifying cyclone erupted, shaking everyone present.


    In the void, the divine sacrifice that was originally terminated.


    Turn it on again!


    "There is no sacrifice, I am a sacrifice!"


    Katherine''s angel body was suspended in the void, wrapped in a giant flame of flame, exuding a scorching aura, and it had a strange beauty.


    But the premise of this beauty blooming is self-destruction.


    "Catherine..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Mu was stunned.


    She actually chose to sacrifice herself in order to resurrect Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven!


    After the Heavenly Demon Emperor put his hands together, he narrowed his eyes and said lightly:


    "Stop her."


    "Yes!"


    The Four Heavenly Demon Generals and Old Man Zhuyin immediately turned into five streams of light and shot out.


    In the eyes of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, even if he might not necessarily lose to Tuntian, he must avoid the worst from happening.


    "help me..."


    "quick!"


    Catherine''s anxious voice resounded in Qin Mu''s mind.


    "But then, you will die!"


    Qin Mu shouted with great worry.


    "Don''t mother-in-law! Only in this way can we win!"


    "There is hope for Xianyu to continue!"


    "Quick! There''s no time left!"


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, jumped up, and threw the Chaos Divine Clock in his hand.


    roared:


    "I am your fairy!"


    "Suppress me!"


    The Chaos Divine Clock suddenly became bigger, the size of a star, and an unparalleled terrifying force erupted.


    The dazzling multicolored divine clock blocked the path in the starry sky.


    Blocked the four demon generals and the old man Zhuyin.


    "You alone, how can you be the opponent of the five of us?"


    Old Man Zhuyin snorted coldly.


    The Boundless Damned Dead Sea emerges, slamming the Chaos Clock.


    The other four major demon generals all took out the demons and attacked the Chaos God Bell.


    This time.


    Qin Mu''s face was cold, without any hesitation, holding the divine sword, the brilliance was dazzling, the sword slashed out, and a head rushed up with a dazzling light.


    "what!"


    The Green Corpse Demon General roared, and his head was directly cut off by the Divine Sword.


    The dignified top Immortal Emperor was actually beheaded.


    Chi!


    Another sword light swept across, cut open his head, and slashed towards his primordial spirit, causing the blue corpse demon to be frightened and angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Qin Mu''s price was that he was hit by the magic weapon that the other four teamed up to use.


    "boom!"


    Qin Mu was directly sent flying.


    It smashed a meteorite and set off a lot of smoke.


    "come!!"


    Amidst the smoke, a roar came.


    Accompanied by the Buddha''s Light Dao Yun, a dazzling golden light soared into the sky.


    Qin Mu''s figure appeared, golden beads floated in the air, and a golden protective shield surrounded him, so that he would not be disturbed in any way.


    "The Buddha''s golden body? No, this is the Buddha''s relic."


    Old Man Zhuyin murmured.


    It seemed that some did not understand why Buddhism appeared on Qin Mu''s body.


    Nine-handled artifacts circulated around Qin Mu.


    The Chaos God Zhong Dao was shining brightly, and the chains of five-colored Chaos Qi quickly spread, locking the Green Corpse Demon, dragging him in, and suppressing him here.


    Next, there was no suspense, Zhu Gui, Xuetian, Rakshasa fought to the death, and didn''t want to wait to die, but how could they stop Qin Mu, who was now full of blood and murderous intent?


    boom!


    The Zhu Guimo will be pierced by Qin Mu''s punch, and then his body explodes. With a bang, Qin Mu grabbed Emperor Hong''s head and sealed his body and soul into the Chaos Divine Bell.


    Losing a head does not mean death.


    The blood demon generals are also fighting against the beasts.


    With a puff, a pair of big hands grabbed him, tore off his pair of ancient blood wings, and then tore him alive again, killing his soul.


    Old Man Zhuyin''s cane hit Qin Mu''s immortal body.


    The big sword of the Rakshasa Demon General also chopped up.


    A series of Buddhist and Sanskrit characters emerged, buffering a lot of offensive.


    "puff!"


    However, Qin Mu was still shocked by the force of the shock, and was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This man is going to die!"


    The old man Zhuyin said with an ugly expression.


    Qin Mu''s style of play only focused on attacking, completely ignoring defense.


    It''s totally a lifeless game.


    This scene deeply shocked Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu.


    "I''ll help you."


    Shang Tianjun, who was hesitant to take action at first, was also moved by Qin Mu''s determination at this moment.


    "I''m coming too!"


    Wu Zu also shot.


    On the side, Immortal Emperor Wanjie had a dark look in his eyes.


    It was really difficult for Qin Mu to trap five people by himself.


    But with the addition of Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu, it was just right.


    The sacrifice of the Angel King is still going on.


    Catherine was wrapped in a giant flame of flame, exuding a scorching aura.


    "I, Katherine, would like to sacrifice my cultivation in exchange for the rebirth of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven!"


    A strong cyclone erupted from the gate of the shrine.


    The whole world shook.


    From the long river of time, countless stars have converged, shining incomparably, and a shadow has crossed the ages and returned to this world.


    The blue silk was raised, and the figure was shrouded in a white mist, especially the face, which was blurred.


    In the starry sky, many magical treasure fragments appeared beside Qian Ying in an unstoppable manner.


    Form a long river of magic weapons.


    The completely broken cauldron, as well as the broken sword and broken sword, all flew over and revolved around her.


    In the clanging sound, in the collision of splendid fragments, the fragments of the magic weapon turned into armor, covering Qianying''s body, making her stand in armor!


    "Tuntian, since you are already dead, just lie down."


    A gloomy voice came from the starry sky.


    The six magic swords on the Devil Emperor''s body spun and pierced directly.


    Go towards the Angel King.


    He wanted to kill Katherine and interrupt the sacrifice.


    "Catherine!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu immediately tore open a space crack and left the battlefield.


    "Want to go?"


    Old Man Zhuyin raised his cane, but was interrupted by a golden aura of merit, he glared angrily.


    It was found that Shang Tianjun was shooting.


    "break!"


    Shang Tianjun let out a roar, and Old Man Zhuyin''s mighty ghost country swayed and was on the verge of shattering.


    The power of merit has always restrained these evil things.


    Qin Mu stepped out of the space and suddenly threw the divine sword in his hand.


    An extreme streamer slayed towards the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "Out of control."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor said coldly, the light of the black avenue flashed again on his body, and the bones of the devil''s heart gave him an unparalleled recovery ability.


    Two fingers caught Qin Mu''s divine sword.


    The next second, above the sword, endless multi-colored chaotic auras poured out, like tentacles, locking the body of the Demon Emperor.


    Can be on the other side.


    "Pfft!"


    Six ancient demon swords were inserted into Katherine''s hands, legs, stomach and chest respectively.


    The red flame light ball disappeared immediately, and the gate of the **** sacrifice stopped shaking.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor''s hands were locked by the five-colored aura, but he laughed loudly: "Oh, Immortal Emperor Qin Ming. What''s the use of your methods? The sacrifice of the gods was interrupted, and you have already lost."


    "roll!"


    Qin Mu felt the divine sacrifice that had lost its movement and punched him.


    The Demon Emperor broke free from the chains in the blink of an eye and stretched out his right hand.


    He just caught Qin Mu''s fist.


    "I feel the terror and despair in your heart."


    The eyes of the Demon Emperor flashed red strange light, and said excitedly.


    Immediately afterwards, he used his big hand to throw Qin Mu out.


    Broken a few stars.


    After the Heavenly Demon Emperor put his hands together, he stood in the sky and said leisurely:


    "If you wait long enough, you can understand why the world should be unified and the times will not be replaced."


    "The way of heaven is ruthless, and the rules of all realms are that the weak eat the strong."


    "The heavens have longed for unification for too long, and the immortal realm is already a rotten tree that cannot be carved. It will inevitably disappear into ashes and disappear in the long river of history. Only the way of heaven in this emperor''s heart is the real eternity."


    "No, you are wrong."


    Qin Mu struggled to get up and said in a loud voice, "Only all living beings join hands to maintain peace and prosperity, not to be harassed by destruction or oppressed by gods, this is true eternity."


    The anger rose in the Emperor''s heart, and he said coldly: "Nonsense!"


    "He was right."


    An ethereal female voice resounded in the starry sky.


    "Since the beginning of the world, all living beings have been equal, and in the world of great competition, everyone can be like a dragon Only all worlds, including the abyss, are prosperous and prosperous, and thousands of living beings maintain peace together, this is the real eternity."


    A figure in white clothes and light armor walked out of the darkness.


    "Swallow-day."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at the figure in the void, and almost said these two words through gritted teeth.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven has been around for thousands of years. Time has been chaotic and silent, but she has always been her.


    ...


    Finished in two days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Qin Mu sacrificing Taoism, good fortune Dafa

    Chapter 251 [251] Qin Mu sacrificing Taoism, creating Dafa


    "Immortal Emperor Qin Ming, Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven."


    "Do you think that the victory is already in your hands?"


    The words of the two did not move the Demon Emperor.


    Instead, he showed a grim smile.


    "The war of 400,000 years ago should have ended long ago."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven said lightly.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor sneered: "It''s over? As long as I don''t die, you can only live in endless fear."


    "Do you know why I set up this demon sacrifice?"


    "Is it just to eliminate the main force of Xianyu and stop your divine sacrifice?"


    The demon body of the Heavenly Demon Emperor floated up, condescending.


    In his tone, there was an indescribable sneer and sneer.


    "what?"


    Qin Mu looked at the appearance of the Demon Emperor and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    suddenly.


    Unconscious Katherine, the angel''s body gradually turned into a black gas.


    among the stars


    Several people fought, including Shang Tianjun, Wu Zu, Old Man Zhuyin, and the Four Great Demon Generals.


    They are all aware of the abnormality in their bodies.


    A trace of demonic energy actually diffused from them!


    This is obviously a harbinger of the demon sacrifice.


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor! Why!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man Zhuyin was extremely puzzled and shouted loudly.


    They are loyal and serve the Heavenly Demon Emperor, but now, their master wants to sacrifice himself?


    "In order to create a new order, this emperor needs your strength."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor is condescending, overlooking this side of the world.


    "We are an Immortal Emperor after all, and we can be cattle and horses for adults!"


    The Rakshasa Demon General said loudly.


    "Don''t worry, being a part of me can also realize your value."


    The Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered with magic light, which was indescribably strange.


    "But I don''t want to die!"


    "Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor, spare your life!"


    When the Vermillion Demon General shouted these words, only half of the demon body was left.


    But after shouting, the Heavenly Demon Emperor just took a breath, and the Immortal Emperor transformed from the ancient soul disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Before dying, Old Man Zhuyin''s eyes were full of despair.


    No matter how much you count, it doesn''t count to this point.


    In the endless fear, the four demon generals and the old man Zhuyin were all turned into ashes.


    Then came Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu.


    Shang Tianjun angrily said: "Emperor Tianmo, you are a beast. In order to improve your strength, even your own subordinates will not be spared!"


    "The Devil Emperor is waiting, you will be punished sooner or later!"


    Wu Zu stared coldly at the Demon Emperor.


    Qin Mu watched as several people turned into demons and disappeared, and his heart froze slightly.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor has no humanity at all, in order to be able to sacrifice everything.


    Including the former abyss army, the current subordinates.


    Everything is just a stepping stone for him to set foot on the peak of the heavens.


    Shang Tianjun and Wu Zu soon disappeared.


    "Stop him now!"


    Qin Mu shouted.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven next to him grabbed Qin Mu.


    "why?"


    Qin Mu looked at Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven with incomprehension.


    An anger rose in his heart and said, "Are you worthy of your sister to resurrect you?"


    "It''s too late! This chess game has already been arranged. If you want to break the game, you can only find other ways."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven shook his head.


    "any solution?"


    Qin Mu forced himself to calm down.


    "Don''t you still understand? The current Heavenly Demon Emperor is not something we can deal with now, I want it"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was extremely sober.


    "There is only one way."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven glanced at the terrifying and domineering Heavenly Demon Emperor in the void.


    Then he pulled Qin Mu.


    Disappeared in this space.


    In the cosmos starry sky, a big hand crossed the sky, passing through the fairyland, shaking the world one after another and turning it into powder.


    World after world shattered, turned into blood and bone, and strength.


    In this battle, Xianyu was destroyed.


    All the demonic energy emerged, then gathered together, and all flocked to the location of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The entire universe formed a huge vortex.


    In the center of the vortex is the figure of the Demon Emperor.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor sacrificed all beings and raised his strength to an unparalleled level!


    Looking back at all ages, there is absolutely no devil who can achieve this level.


    Angel King, Shang Tianjun, God Lord of Merit, Emperor Panyuan, White Bearded Zulong, Wu Zu, Four Great Demon Generals, Old Man Zhuyin...


    The immortal emperors and ancestors of the two worlds were all absorbed by the Heavenly Demon Emperor and turned into a part of his power.


    ...


    void space


    Qin Mu fell into an unprecedented sadness.


    After this battle, the gods of the fairyland were empty.


    All are dead.


    The world is boundless, sad and hurt.


    "There is still a way, as long as it is achieved, they will all come back."


    Immortal Emperor Tuntian stood beside Qin Mu, watching him look like this, and accompanied him silently.


    "any solution!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were terrifying at this time.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s green jade pointed on Qin Mu''s forehead.


    A memory appeared in Qin Mu''s mind.


    "This is..."


    "The Dafa of Deriving the Way of Creation."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing said slowly.


    Qin Mu was slightly startled.


    What Kathleen had said to him flashed through his mind.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven has a supreme supernatural power, called the Dafa of Yandao Good Fortune.


    Taking the body as a species, it has evolved into eternity.


    Sacrifice yourself and break through to the realm of sacrifice.


    The self of countless parallel universes merged into one.


    Cultivation is infinite.


    After a long silence, Qin Mu asked, "Why don''t you take action yourself? Are you really not the opponent of the Heavenly Demon Emperor?"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven sighed and said, "No matter what, I can''t reproduce the first battle of the year, and it is even more impossible to surpass it."


    "However, you have infinite possibilities."


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s voice softened.


    "why?"


    Qin Mu wondered.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven explained.


    "400,000 years ago, although I was victorious, I was also exiled by the demons with the power of sacrifice."


    "In the endless years, through the future, I have seen through the cause and effect of the ages, and I know that there is such a catastrophe, so I found you. I have laid down a series of opportunities in the long river of time, for today''s battle."


    "So, those time projections were left at that time? Including my cultivation?"


    "That''s right, your cultivation base comes from the countless fragments of time and space that I was exiled from, and they condense together. So to a certain extent, there is a connection between us."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven explained.


    Qin Mu was stunned. At this moment, the truth finally came out.


    It all started with the Great War 400,000 years ago.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was decomposed and located in countless time and space. With the blessing of the years, his consciousness gradually recovered, so he chose Qin Mu to regain the opportunity, because it was this battle.


    "let''s start."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s Dao light flowed, dissipated in the blink of an eye, and turned into a star.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu only knew.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was not really resurrected.


    Catherine sacrificed herself, but only awakened Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven''s consciousness.


    The figure that just appeared was made up of her consciousness.


    Does not have the instinct to fight.


    So she gave all the odds to herself.


    Thinking about this clearly, Qin Mu''s heart was touched.


    What the Seventh Buddha said before his death appeared in his mind.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell."


    Qin Mu''s eyes revealed a determined look.


    The Dafa of Deriving the Way of Good Fortune is constantly evolving in the mind.


    In the ancient universe, there was only darkness in the world.


    Until the beginning of heaven and earth, all things began to practice Taoism.


    Up to the gods and gods, down to the grass and trees.


    The Great War begins.


    Countless time and space were split apart and turned into long rivers of time floating in front of Qin Mu.


    Each river of time represents a universe of itself.


    A wave of divine power spurted out from the parallel universe.


    Escaped into Qin Mu''s immortal body, and slowly flowed on his body.


    "Take the body as the seed, and evolve for eternity."


    The infinite Tao appeared in Qin Mu''s divine eyes.


    One step out of the void space On the body of the supreme immortal, the golden light is bright, and its fierce momentum shoots directly into the sky.


    As if to tear apart the heavens of all ages, the power is extremely powerful.


    All things are born for it, die for it, prosper for it, and decay for it.


    It covers the eternal river of time!


    At this moment, the power of the Immortal Emperor bloomed, vast and unpredictable.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： final battle

    Chapter 252 [252] The final battle of the gods


    Time goes by.


    Qin Mu stepped on the long river and returned to the fairyland.


    Golden Daomang flashed in his eyes.


    Through the ages, he saw the future.


    Saw a vision of the future.


    "Wow!"


    A terrifying whistling sounded, like a devil crying, it was a hurricane formed by the rune of the Great Dao, spreading rapidly, sweeping across the heavens and the world.


    Magnificent power, mighty.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, people can''t help trembling.


    "Crack!"


    Heaven and earth are disintegrating, and they are actually breaking.


    This scene is horrifying, the Immortal Domain was already torn apart, and now such a catastrophe has occurred, which is terrifying and shocking.


    call!


    Suddenly, the sky full of essence, endless essence, overflowed from the immortal realm that had disintegrated into thousands of pieces, flowed toward the black hole, and was swallowed up.


    This is indeed a vast and terrifying force!


    This scene is a bit shocking, and it shows that if this continues, the ten thousand worlds will fall into the era of the end of the law.


    The universe will return to dead silence.


    "Boom!"


    Vibrations are heard in the universe.


    "Even if you merge with swallowing the sky to see the future, but you and this emperor are enemies, you are destined to die."


    A boundless magic sound rang out.


    The words of the Demon Emperor were cold and faint, with an endless chill.


    "If you have the ability, then kill me."


    Qin Mu stood in the void, stepping on the river of time, and responded coldly.


    "It''s over, no matter what you see, you will die under the blow of this emperor now!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor roared.


    The demon body of the Heavenly Demon Emperor is extremely huge.


    One palm can crush a star field.


    One foot can smash a large planet.


    He slapped towards Qin Mu.


    This is the Heavenly Demon Emperor offering sacrifices to all sentient beings, in exchange for an unparalleled cultivation.


    It is located on the ceiling of ancient and modern repairs.


    At this time, Qin Mu had just absorbed the cultivation base of the parallel world of Daqian, and was able to reorganize his immortal body and fuse his soul, but he suffered such an unparalleled blow.


    "puff!"


    Qin Mu''s body was torn apart and then shattered, and countless rains of blood exploded in all directions.


    Boom!


    The blazing brilliance spreads, dazzling.


    Qin Mu turned into a rain of millions of blood, and his bones disappeared completely.


    "With a single blow from Tianwei, who can resist!" The Emperor Tianmo said indifferently.


    "It''s a little weird!"


    His strength is a height that no one has reached in all ages. After a while, the Demon Emperor silently deduced and thought about it.


    He felt that Qin Mu must have some tricks.


    Countless blood-colored light rains, billions of drops, sprinkled into the void, and then penetrated the heavens and the earth, did not enter the long river of time, and were in different time and space.


    At this moment, time is flowing, and bloodstains appear in the upstream, middle, and downstream, manifesting in different time and space.


    Until all the stars were covered with blood.


    The river of time has turned into a river of blood shining with stars.


    An ethereal voice came from the long river.


    "Take the body as the seed, and evolve for eternity."


    "I understand."


    The rivers flowed for a long time, forming branch after branch, and each branch converged into the appearance of a man.


    Drop after drop of blood flowed and gathered together.


    In the end, with a bang, all the heavens and the world, and the long river of time, all shook violently, and all the creatures in all time and space were shocked and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    However, nothing was seen.


    Boom!


    The billions of blood essence and blood in the long river of time all flew together and re-condensed, as if they had never left.


    A stream of Qi that belonged to the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor in the Dao Sacrifice Realm was like a vast ocean, and it gradually became more and more vigorous.


    This is the result of countless time and space trials, and the baptism of countless time and rivers!


    Taking the body as a species, it has evolved into eternity.


    Qin Mu completely understood that his blood essence existed in every branch of time.


    That is to say, he who has just evolved Dao has only integrated thousands of worlds.


    Now that he has recovered from the long river of time, he can be regarded as himself who has annexed countless time and space.


    Bringing the Fa-creation Dafa into full play!


    "Alive? So what, since I can kill you once, I can kill you countless times."


    The vast demon body of the Heavenly Demon Emperor spoke in a buzzing, cold tone.


    Qin Mu appeared again, this time his eyes were deep, he looked at the Heavenly Devil Emperor, and said, "Heavenly Devil Emperor, your end has come."


    It''s self-confidence.


    Countless time and space are merged into his body.


    He is already stronger than Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven who sacrificed to the Dao realm 400,000 years ago!


    He also got the part of Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven!


    His belief, with a kind of vicissitudes, traveled in the long river of time, and finally condensed after the baptism of the ages.


    The blood rained brightly, condensed into shape, transformed into Qin Mu''s true body, and stood here, as if he had never left.


    However, his Qi machine is too terrifying, and has undergone a qualitative change compared to before, incarnating into the ultimate Immortal Emperor, not the previous Immortal Emperor Great Perfection!


    Just standing here, he will crush the heavens of all ages, time is long, everything is unstable because of his existence, and his physical body can suppress everything.


    "I have already sacrificed all beings and gained the power of heaven, so am I afraid of you?" The Demon Emperor said coldly.


    His demon body was too huge, no matter what, he was looking down at Qin Mu, standing tall.


    "Die!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor roared loudly, waved his arm, and slashed at Qin Mu with a sword.


    There was boundless movement, the entire starry sky shook, and even the long river of time behind Qin Mu was stagnant.


    With a loud bang, a sea of ??stars was separated, and the sword energy stretched across hundreds of millions of miles.


    There is nothing that cannot be killed, and nothing that cannot be destroyed.


    Just come to destroy the world!


    The might of his sword is enough to destroy the heavens and make everything go to destruction!


    "Shh!"


    Qin Mu fiercely fought back, the divine sword in his hand was as bright as a sea of ??stars, illuminating the entire universe.


    It seems to bring hope to the future!


    "You can''t be my opponent! Go to hell!"


    The Demon Emperor roared loudly.


    "Without further ado."


    Qin Mu''s tone was flat.


    Filled with 100% confidence, full of confidence, and absolute decisiveness, he cut out this sword.


    "This emperor has the power of the common people, the devil sacrifices everything, and he is the heaven!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor shouted, at this moment, he used his truly supreme power, without reservation, in order to kill Qin Mu!


    "You have killed hundreds of millions of living beings, slaughtered all living beings, you are extremely cruel, and you have plunged into the ultimate darkness, all of which are useless."


    Qin Mu lightly refuted.


    This sword move.


    In an instant, figures came one after another, all of them Qin Mu.


    Looking around, countless phantoms emerged from the river of time and overlapped on Qin Mu''s body.


    "This is..."


    When the Demon Emperor saw this scene, he was extremely surprised.


    A phantom projected out and smashed a world-annihilating punch at the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The next phantom projection showed a shocking sword technique and slashed at the Demon Emperor.


    Followed by Starry Sky Sword Technique, Super Hand, Refining Divine Cauldron, Unparalleled Temple...


    Every attack carried monstrous might to kill the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "Death to me!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor swung out his magic sword, defusing and killing one after another of attacks.


    But there are countless phantoms, no sleep and no sleep.


    He can''t kill it at all!


    After a long time, hundreds of millions of phantoms combined to create supreme magical powers.


    "puff!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor was finally unable to resist, coughing out a mouthful of black blood, and the whole person was beaten upside down and flew out.


    He raised his head abruptly, his hair was disheveled, his face was terrifyingly cold, he stared at Qin Mu, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is the duel of the supernatural powers.


    The Demon Emperor couldn''t believe that he was defeated!


    Taking the body as the seed, it has evolved into eternity, and represents everything in the past and the future.


    And you can only get the top power of this time and space!


    Qin Mu relied on the phantom in eternity to open the way, and pushed the demonic cloud and black mist on the road horizontally.


    "I am the Immortal Emperor, and I should suppress all the enemies in the world."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, and then the immortal body became huge, and he punched the Heavenly Demon Emperor in the face!


    "boom!"


    "This punch is for the Seven Buddhas!"


    Qin Mu''s punch shattered the Demon Emperor''s body and shattered it into pieces.


    "This punch is for Katherine!"


    With another punch, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s body was broken into countless pieces, and the blood of the demon splattered across the starry sky.


    "The last punch was for the purpose of swallowing the Heavenly Emperor, and even all the heavens!!"


    This last punch directly pierced the Demon Emperor''s body, and then his body suddenly exploded, killing the entire body.


    No matter what, this magical power is destined to be the most powerful magical power in the heavens.


    The Demon Emperor couldn''t stop it.


    Each punch condenses thousands of his own power, illuminating the time and space of countless years.


    And the Heavenly Demon Emperor only had the last divine soul left.


    "Do you have a last word?"


    Qin Mu looked at the spirit of the Heavenly Demon Emperor lightly, clenched his fists, and said coldly.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor has no so-called last words. His attitude is very tough and indifferent.


    With a long whistle, he quickly reorganized the blood and the broken demon body, his soul moved, and he killed again.


    However, it is very sad that Qin Mu was restrained to death in front of the Dafa of Deriving Dao.


    boom!


    The flesh and blood of the Devil Emperor was beaten again, his soul was dim, and he was about to burst again.


    "Die!" Qin Mu shouted, and the phantoms behind him quickly condensed and overlapped, killing the Heavenly Demon Emperor, shaking his soul into pieces.


    "kill!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor was furious, and he was very unwilling. He reorganized his soul and demon body again and again, and wanted to fight again.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. He was really not an opponent, and he was crushed by Qin Mu again and again.


    Finally, Qin Mu felt bored.


    Determined to completely refine him.


    Straightforward and crude.


    This refining process took quite a long time. It took tens of thousands of years. Qin Mu has been waiting in this space and time to refine this world-destroying devil emperor.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    There was a roar from heaven and earth.


    Heavenly Dao is in shock.


    Everything finally fell to the ground.


    The ultimate demonized dark body of the Demon Emperor was completely refined.


    Finally fell!


    Everything is back to calm.


    Qin Mu looked at the dead fairyland.


    Suspended on a star, looking at the heavens and the world.


    There was a sense of loneliness in my heart.


    Suddenly, a golden divine thunder appeared between heaven and earth.


    Like an invisible call.


    It fell on Qin Mu.


    A golden memory entered Qin Mu''s mind.


    "It''s heaven."


    Qin Mu recovered from his memory and muttered to himself.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor died, and the body and consciousness of the Heavenly Swallowing Immortal Emperor also dissipated.


    In this world, no.


    Past, future, and even present.


    He is the first person in this eternity.


    ...


    And the last two chapters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Wandering for eternity, all ends

    Chapter 253 [253] The end of the world


    Qin Mu sensed the call of heaven and got the heaven position.


    But looking at the silent starry sky, I felt extremely lonely inside.


    With a big wave of his hand, an endless river of time appeared in front of him.


    At this time, he no longer has to rely on the Chaos Divine Clock to open the long river of time.


    "Now I can rule the heavens and command the worlds, but the heavens of the worlds have disappeared."


    Qin Mu sighed.


    "No, I have to do something."


    "I have to change the history of this space and time."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were firm and he made an oath.


    Today, he can change everything and let whoever he wants to die.


    He can change even what happened in the past.


    He can also go to the future time and space.


    He decided, to do something, to change the ending of the story.


    Qin Mu escaped into the long river of time and started a journey that travels through the ages.


    ...


    Across the ages, Qin Mu came to the battlefield 400,000 years ago.


    Witnessed the beginning of the Xianyuan War.


    It really is the fall of the stars, the twilight of the gods.


    The scale is not inferior to the first battle he has experienced.


    In order to avoid being discovered and being too conspicuous, he changed his white clothes and chose a black robe.


    The heavens were at war, and Qin Mu did not choose to interfere with cause and effect, to interfere with this timeline.


    The era of the Ten Patriarchs holding the sky was indeed a magnificent era.


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven is also the terminator of the era.


    The strength is really strong.


    In the battlefield, Qin Mu rescued an angel who almost died under the hands of the abyss demon.


    "Who are you."


    Katherine, who had not yet become the King of Angels, had a very young face and couldn''t hide any secrets. After being rescued by Qin Mu, she directly asked Qin Mu''s origin.


    "I?"


    Qin Mu smiled and didn''t answer.


    He touched his snow-white thigh.


    "You''ll find out later."


    "asshole!"


    Catherine gritted her teeth, but found that the other party had disappeared.


    Qin Mu stepped into the river of time again.


    Stumbled upon a special sight.


    This period of time in front of me is full of black magic, and everything is gray and dead.


    Obviously, it represents the immortal realm after the destruction of the Demon Emperor.


    Qin Mu drew his sword down and chopped it straight out.


    Cut off the cause and effect of this section, and let the Heavenly Devil Emperor die.


    "Looks like there''s a big project going on."


    Qin Mu said in a condensed voice, and began to look for a timeline with black demonic energy and gray dead energy.


    These are the timelines of the destruction of the abyss and the destruction of the heavens.


    For time and space, there is no benefit at all, it will only contaminate other timelines and disrupt the balance.


    He wants to cut off all hidden dangers.


    Even if they grow up, they will not become the level that destroys the fairyland.


    As for the cause and effect of all this, it is up to you to bear it.


    It took a lot of effort to find it.


    I don''t know how long it took, the entire space-time line was cleared.


    Qin Mu also didn''t know which time and space he was in, which time line.


    He only remembered that he had been wandering for a long time.


    Qin Mu rested behind a star.


    suddenly.


    Two powerful breaths appeared in the starry sky.


    The magical powers that he casts will destroy the heavens and the earth, and they seem to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Mu curiously stepped forward to observe.


    As a result, I found two guys who looked exactly like myself, and they were hostile in the void.


    "this is not..."


    This reminded Qin Mu of the scene when he was saved by his future self.


    At this moment, I become my past and my future.


    The aura of the battle between the two figures is too strong, and it has shattered a large number of stars and set off a lot of planetary fragments.


    "I have to go."


    Qin Mu stepped forward by himself and pointed out a finger.


    Eliminate all the movement caused by the two of them.


    "Who are you!"


    The two figures separated, extremely vigilant.


    "Oh, no wonder I used to be sand pens, but now it seems to be the case."


    Qin Mu sighed.


    Both of them were stunned when they heard what he said.


    "Okay, this time and space almost fell into a big turmoil because of the two of you, so be quiet for a while."


    After speaking, Qin Mu shot without hesitation.


    In the void, point out a finger again.


    The meteorites and star fragments that have just been destroyed are fluttering, and everything is retreating, including the huge galaxy that has just dimmed, and it is quickly returning to life.


    Everything that was destroyed seemed to be reversed in time, and it was restored to its original state again.


    Defying the cause and effect of heaven and earth, reshaping time and space.


    Qin Mu didn''t even dare to think about such means before.


    But now, it is very easy.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the figures asked at this time.


    Qin Mu didn''t answer, but pointed his third finger.


    The figure changed, and soon came to another figure.


    A finger on his forehead.


    Soon, the pair fell asleep.


    "I''ve sealed his memory, and he won''t be able to remember it within ten minutes. You don''t need to worry about affecting the later time and space."


    Qin Mu knew too much about his former self and would not leave a trace.


    "who are you!"


    There was only that figure left, and although there was speculation in his heart, he really wasn''t sure, because it was too absurd!


    If the guess is true, it all becomes too magical!


    "No doubt, you are right."


    Qin Mu said calmly, then lifted the bamboo hat on his head, revealing a face that shocked the other party.


    "I am you."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    When he got this answer, the man in front of him was shocked.


    in his perspective.


    Qin Mu''s body has an invisible aura of the Great Way flowing, and the general trend of the universe is increasing.


    That old age seems to have experienced countless hardships, and has seen the end of the past and the present in the long river of time.


    The black robe on Qin Mu''s body is very ordinary, but after going through the vicissitudes of the years, the whole person is more elegant, not wearing algae decorations, handsome and clean, and his eyes are clean, transcending the past and the present.


    This is the current Qin Mu.


    "The end of everything is the beginning of the origin. I''ll be back this time to help you by the way."


    Qin Mu laughed lightly, and then waved his hand.


    The river of time appeared immediately.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    The man was very surprised that the other party could directly open the long river of time, and he had to rely on the divine clock to do it.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Qin Mu still had an indifferent smile on his face.


    Under Qin Mu''s control, time travel seemed exceptionally fast, but within a few minutes, a gap opened up in the space.


    "You know why I want to stop you from changing time and space."


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked at the boundless sea of ??stars, and he said to himself.


    "Didn''t you say it before, because I fought against my past self, destroying a large area of ??time and space, leading to the destruction of the world."


    the man replied.


    "Yes, but not all."


    Qin Mu''s eyes became extremely solemn, and he looked at the man and said, "You should know that your method is wrong, you thought that if you killed the Ghost Emperor, took the Blue Star''s world origin, and controlled the spirit of the world, everything would be fine. off?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just that I was blocked by my past self, and now you are blocking me again."


    The man was very puzzled.


    Qin Mu was really uncomfortable talking to the exact same face.


    "You''re still too young."


    Qin Mu shook his head, with a look of disappointment in his eyes, but his eyes were more helpless. Maybe facing his former self, it was indeed a helpless thing to witness and make the same wrong decision.


    "If you do too many things, time and space will be chaotic."


    "As long as you kill the ghost emperor, this timeline will be reversed, and then there will be countless branches in the timeline, and countless parallel worlds will be born, all of which will be far away from the main time and space where we are. If these branch time and space are born unknown unknown Terrifying, then this will be a disaster for the heavens and the world."


    Qin Mu said with lingering fears that the destruction of the heavens and the world appeared in front of him.


    "Your actions will affect the future."


    Qin Mu explained in the tone of a visitor.


    "You can''t just let it go and let the Blue Star be destroyed."


    the man asked loudly.


    Qin Mu''s eyes became severe.


    "Blue Star is to be saved, of course, but in the least risky way."


    "I came here to bring you back to the right track."


    The next thing, just like what the future self taught, Qin Mu took the man to walk again.


    After the experience the man looked at Qin Mu and asked, "Have you reached the legendary realm? Should I call you, Qin Tiandi?"


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and did not answer.


    Just say:


    "Remember, don''t cross time and space casually."


    After speaking, he escaped into the long river of time again and disappeared.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Doctrine forever (finale)

    Chapter 254 [254] Domineering Eternal (finale)


    There is always a different kind of beauty in the big summer country at night.


    The entrance of Jianghai University


    In a ten-square-meter security booth, a hanging light bulb flickered slightly. The light was unstable and covered with dust. It looked like it had been a few years old.


    There''s just a pile of junk and an old computer around.


    "You need to swipe your card to register when you enter and leave the school."


    A young security guard spoke to the students leaving the school.


    "I forgot my school card in the dormitory, can you accommodate me?"


    "no."


    "It''s not like I don''t have, you can''t..."


    "Jiang Cheng... Understand, you can go back and get it, we will wait for you."


    Qin Mu looked at the familiar people and things in front of him.


    But there is an indescribable bitterness.


    "You go."


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Mu still said the same thing.


    Xia Qiushui looked at the young security guard in front of her. Although she wondered why he suddenly changed his mind, she didn''t think too much.


    "thanks."


    Xia Qiushui bowed slightly to express his gratitude.


    Appears very educated.


    Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Qin Mu was silent.


    The body disappeared instantly.


    The next second, Qin Mu came to Bai Yanbing''s mansion.


    In front of the bed, looking at the sleeping Bai Yanbing, he couldn''t help but smile easily.


    Once again in a five-star hotel.


    Su Ningxue and her agent are discussing tomorrow''s arrangements.


    Qin Mu hid his figure and sat among them.


    He just looked at Su Ningxue so quietly.


    always.


    After dawn, Qin Mu went to a deep mountain again.


    A tall and frosty woman wielded a spear and practiced against the dummy.


    A touch of true qi emerged from his body.


    It is Jiang Wushuang.


    Qin Mu observed silently, and couldn''t help but point out a finger.


    Completely remove the impurities on the opponent''s body, and the talent is better than before.


    It was the most fitting gift he could give.


    The time and space of the past have disappeared, all he can do.


    Only guard.


    ...


    Xianyu Tiangong


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven sat on the throne in the center of the hall.


    White dress and golden crown, strong breath.


    "Lord Swallow, the abyss has been leveled by my army."


    "Very good, don''t hurt the innocent, just punish the main culprit."


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven looked at the empty hall.


    Suddenly he said, "Come out."


    Qin Mu gradually emerged.


    With a smile on his face, he said: "The abyss is settled, thank me soon."


    "Thank you for the news. The war went well, but I''m still more curious about your identity. Who are you?"


    Immortal Emperor Swallowing Heaven was extremely puzzled.


    The man in front of him seems to have never appeared before, and does not exist in this world.


    Not even part of this piece of history.


    This is so weird.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Qin Mu shook his head and then added: "As long as the result is good, my existence will no longer matter."


    After speaking, Qin Mu slowly disappeared into the hall.


    "Sister, who is he?"


    Catherine, who was hiding in the apse, appeared, looking at the place where the man disappeared, and asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows..."


    Immortal Emperor Tuntian looked at this mysterious and powerful man and muttered to himself.


    In the dark, she had a feeling that she must know him.


    But can''t remember.


    self-mumbling.


    ...


    "This is the relic of the Buddha, are you sure you want to give this to me?"


    A white-faced monk looked at the man in front of him, very puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s for you."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the Seven Buddhas when he was young.


    "Amitabha! This thing is too precious, I can''t take it."


    The white-faced monk looked eagerly at the Buddha''s relic, but still refused.


    "Take it, this is yours."


    "The donor is kidding, this is the Buddha''s relic, the supreme treasure, how could it be mine?"


    "I''m just a monk who has just entered the fairyland."


    The white-faced monk shook his head in disbelief.


    "Oh, what a hassle."


    Qin Mu sighed, and punched the Buddha''s relic directly into the opponent''s body, then set up a sealing formation so that it could not be taken out.


    "Okay. Take it if you want it."


    Qin Mu clapped his hands, smiled, and then disappeared.


    "Donor, this is..."


    The white-faced monk was stunned.


    Someone was rushing to send Buddha relics.


    What''s wrong with this world?


    ...


    blue star


    Jianghai


    At this time, the night is feasting and feasting, and the gorgeous advertising neon lights shine on the glass of high-rise buildings, reflecting colorful light.


    Couples of couples come and go on the streets where there is a lot of traffic and cars roaring.


    What a delightful bustling city.


    On a lawn in the park.


    "Qushui, you probably haven''t lost contact with your family yet."


    Qin Mu, dressed in casual clothes, looked at the beautiful man beside him, and asked inadvertently.


    "No, thanks to you, grandpa wants to let my brother get out now, and now the whole family is accommodating me. The difference is really big."


    Xia Qiushui looked at the stars in the sky and was extremely happy.


    "That''s good, such regrets will never happen again."


    "Regret? What kind of regret? It''s just what happened. It''s called regret."


    Xia Qiushui retorted slightly.


    "Hahaha! That''s what I used wrong."


    Qin Mu chuckled and passed it over in one sentence.


    "Alas, college life goes by so fast, two years passed in a flash."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu couldn''t help but mutter:


    "Yeah, time flies so fast."


    "Hahaha! It''s as if I met you just yesterday."


    Xia Qiushui gave a silver bell-like smile.


    "Contrary, why did you happen to be at the bar that day? I remember you weren''t on duty at the security booth?"


    "I''m a part-timer, I''m forced by life, what about Didi''s driver?"


    "It''s such a coincidence, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do that day."


    Xia Qiushui''s tone was full of joy.


    "Maybe, you will find a middle-aged rich man to marry?"


    Qin Mu showed a wicked smile.


    "You! Hate!"


    Xia Qiushui patted Qin Mu''s arm hard.


    "Hahaha!"


    The number of people in the park gradually decreased.


    Only two people were left lying on the grass, looking up at the stars.


    The galaxy is picturesque, and the moon is like a tooth.


    "Believe it or not, I can pluck the stars from the sky."


    "real or fake."


    "fake."


    "Isn''t it a lie again! I owe a fight!"


    "hey-hey!"


    For a long time, the laughter and scolding gradually subsided.


    After a long silence, Xia Qiushui suddenly spoke.


    "Qin Mu."


    The voice was full of indescribable hesitation.


    "you say."


    Qin Mu seemed to have guessed something.


    "Are we going to get married in the future?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "We''ll have a fat boy for nothing."


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and looked at the girl in front of him with affection in his eyes.


    I feel that all the obstacles I have encountered before are like a dream.


    "Then you will always be by my side, with me, right?"


    Xia Qiushui said expectantly, with a hint of shame in his tone.


    Qin Mu was lying on the lawn, watching the long dark night.


    One end is dimly lit, and the other end is the vast starry sky.


    Whispered back: "I''m at I''ve always been there."


    ...


    If we say that a grain of sand of the times falls on everyone''s head, it is a mountain.


    Everyone has the responsibility, to undertake, to bear this piece of history.


    Everyone is like me, and I am like everyone.


    And in these years of wandering, Qin Mu caught a mountain that fell from the entire age of the heavens.


    - Complete the book


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Concluding remarks

    Concluding remarks


    The last word on the keyboard is the end of the book.


    This book has been over for more than five months, and it can be regarded as the end of the curtain.


    This is also the second book that the author has officially finished.


    Other books were either stillborn or the **** ran away.


    The ending of this book is okay.


    Reference to the ultimate battle of the perfect world.


    Overall, the plot is pretty complete.


    In fact, everyone knows that the part of Xianyu has been abbreviated a lot.


    So many things have not been introduced.


    For example, the origin of the Immortal Emperor Ten Thousand Tribulations and the story of what happened.


    And the past of the abyss, the story of the old heaven.


    How does the protagonist look for clues in these past events and find the truth of the year?


    But think about it or forget it, the space is too large, so I won''t consider it.


    The original plan was for the protagonist to dive into the abyss and achieve extraordinary status. Under the exclusion of the two worlds, he was forced to go to the opposite side, declaring war on the two worlds to seize the heavenly position, but this was too loud and the pattern was too small.


    There are many, many stories in the Pangu realm and the angel realm in the immortal realm that have not been written. There is not much space in the abyss. There are still many places that can be written, and a large number of settings have not been explained.


    For example, the rules of the angel world, how was the Angel King born, where did the Immortal Emperor Destiny go, what was he doing, the ancient war in the old heaven, and even the future development of Blue Star, to what extent did immortal cultivation reach?


    None of these are written.


    Although there are many characters written in this way, the world view expands more, the protagonist dominates, and it is also more refreshing.


    But... what''s in the pocket is not allowed.


    That''s all for the above.


    Then advertise the new book.


    Type: brain hole fantasy


    Style: lighthearted and funny


    The protagonist travels through another world and discovers that he sees someone else''s life script.


    And you can also modify other people''s scripts!


    The revised script is more powerful, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can get richer rewards.


    So the protagonist started the journey of cultivation.


    ¡¾Monkey King script¡¿


    ¡¾Script of Erlang God¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Yan''s script¡¿


    ¡­


    Finally, thank you for your support of this book, see you in the next book!


    - Platonic formula


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： The new book is open, and the quantity is full!

    Title:


    Crit Return: Give the Ruthless Emperor script at the beginning of the game


    Introduction:


    Gu Changsheng traveled through the world of immortality and became the head of a Taoist temple. He thought he would have an ordinary life.


    But I found that I could see other people''s life scripts!


    Most importantly, you can rewrite other people''s scripts!


    The more perfect the changed script, the richer the reward he gets!


    ¡­


    [Disciple Bai Wushuang, whose entire family has been destroyed, has no relatives, has a rough fate, cannot cultivate, and has extremely poor aptitude. ¡¿


    Gu Changsheng: Change it for me! Add a Ruthless Emperor script!


    [The little monkey in the mountains has a weak personality and a small body, and is often bullied by the monkeys]


    Gu Changsheng: How can I be bullied? Shouldn''t this be a fight against Buddha script?


    [Disciple Shi Hu, was weaned when he was young, his cultivation base was abolished, his spiritual roots were taken away, and he was expelled from his family. ¡¿


    Gu Changsheng: It''s you! The future barren emperor!


    [Medusa''s script] [Xiao Yan''s script] [Erlang God''s script]...


    [The host''s script score is perfect, and it will be returned 10,000 times - the vision of the nine dragons pulling the coffin! ¡¿


    [The host''s script score is perfect, and it will be returned 10,000 times - Immortal Pin ¡¤ Sharp Eyes! ¡¿


    [The host''s script score is perfect, and it will be returned 10,000 times - the Innate Supreme Bone! ¡¿


    after a few years


    When Gu Changsheng looked back, he realized that the disciple beside him was already a big man who could never be shaken by the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t worry about the update, the three chapters are guaranteed, the recommended tickets are full, and the update will explode!


    ??